,%. 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /. 
 
 
 
 4^,^ 
 
 / 
 
 5r ^y^ 
 
 A, 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 *- IM 
 
 f4£ 
 
 25 
 
 112.2 
 
 |2£ 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 %. 
 
 V] 
 
 /. 
 
 '^1 
 
 
 '> 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 m 
 
 % 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 \ 
 
 <v 
 
 ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 9> 
 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 % 
 
 1J^ 
 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) B72-4S03 
 

 .<? 
 
 V.A 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 :\ 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy jvailable for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommag^e 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou pelliculde 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured inl( (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relid avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intirieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout6es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 filmies. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires; 
 
 T^ 
 to 
 
 L'Institut a microf llmA le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mithode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquis ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endomrnag^as 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restauries et/ou peiiiculdes 
 
 IZl 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es, tachet^es ou plqu6es 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 T^ 
 
 PC 
 
 of 
 fil 
 
 Oi 
 bs 
 th 
 si« 
 ot 
 fir 
 si« 
 or 
 
 Pages ddtachdes 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Qualitd inigale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materia 
 Comprend du materiel suppidmentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 r~7| Showthrough/ 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 I I Only edition available/ 
 
 Th 
 sh 
 Tl 
 
 wl 
 
 M 
 diJ 
 en 
 be 
 rij 
 re( 
 m( 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 film6es d nouveau de fagon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmA au taux de reduction indiqui ci-dessous 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 
 
 
 16X 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 24X 
 
 
 
 
 28X 
 
 
 
 
 32X 
 
 
I 
 
 tails 
 ( du 
 odifier 
 ' une 
 mage 
 
 The copy filmed here haa been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 bsginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending en the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 I.'exemplaire filmA fut reproduit grAce k la 
 ^j^nArositA de: 
 
 EibliothAque nationale du Canada 
 
 Les images suivantes ont iti reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu d? la condition at 
 de la nettet^ de I'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la co* verture en 
 papier est imprimis sont film6s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 derniire page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, se!r.. ie cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film^s en commenpant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernlAre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 film6s d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est film^ A partir 
 de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche A droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant ie nombre 
 d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m^thode. 
 
 irrata 
 to 
 
 pelure, 
 nd 
 
 n 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
At 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL 
 
 OS 
 
 THE SAXON RACE 
 
 PROVED TO BE THE LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL. 
 
 IN 
 
 NINE LECTURES. 
 
 BY THE 
 
 REV. W. H. POOLE, LL.D., 
 
 Author of "Ripe Grapes, or. The Fruits of the Spirit;" "The Nature* 
 
 Causes and Cures of Anger;" "The Gift of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 AND How Obtained;" "History, the True Key to Prophecy." 
 
 Introduction by 
 THE REV. W. H. WITHROW, D.D., F.R.S.C 
 
 " Tktre is a prituiple which is a bar against all informa- 
 tion, which is proof against all argument, and which cannot 
 fail to keep a man in everlasting ignorance. This principlt 
 is contempt prior to examination. — Dr. Paley. 
 
 A greater than Paley has said: — ** He that answertth a 
 matter before he heareth it, it is a folly, and a shame uiUt 
 Aim."— Proverbs xviii. 13. 
 
 TORONTO: 
 WILLIAM BRIGQS. 
 
 MONTREAL: C. W. COATES. | HAUFAX: S 7 HUESTIS. 
 
C^t 
 
 
 221047 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ^HE history of Qod's chosen people Israel can never he 
 a suhject of indifference to the Christian mind. The 
 indebtedness of Christendom to this race can never be 
 computed nor repaid. Through it came chiefly the oracles of 
 Qod to man. Through it came the institutions, the jurispru- 
 dence, the philosophy which largely mould the thought of all 
 Christian nations to-day. Tet no race was ever repaid with 
 blacker ingratitude for the benefits which it conferred. The 
 tale of its persecution by fire and faggot, by rack and dungeon, 
 is one of the darkest pages in European history. Pillaged and 
 plundered, scattered and peeled, branded and mutilated^ smitten 
 by every hand and execrated by every lip, the Jews seemed to 
 bear in all its bitterness of woe, the terrible curse invoked by 
 their fathers, " His blood — the blood of the Innocent One — be 
 upon us and our children." Trampled and beaten to the earth, 
 decimated and slaughtered, they have yet, like the trodden grass 
 that ranker grows, increased and multiplied in spite of their 
 persecution. Those " Ishmaels and Hagars of mankind," exiled 
 from the home of their fathers, and harried from land to land, 
 have verily eaten the unleavened bread and bitter herbs otf 
 
!▼ 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 bondage, and drunken the waters of Marah. In many foreign 
 lands they have sat beside strange streams and wept as they 
 remembered Zion. 
 
 " They lived in narrow itreets and lanoa obscure. 
 Ghetto and Judenstrau, in mirk and mire ; 
 Taught in the school of patience to endure 
 The life of anguish and the death of fire. 
 
 All their lives long, with the unleavened bread 
 
 And bitter herbs of exile and its fears, 
 ^e wasting famine of the heart they fed, 
 
 And slaked its thirst with Marah of their tears. 
 
 Anathema maranatha ! was the cry 
 
 That rang from town to town, from street to street ; 
 At every gate the accursed Mordecai 
 
 Was mocked and jeered, and spumed by Christian feet. 
 
 Pride and humiliation hand in hand 
 
 Walked with them through the world where'er they went t 
 Trampled and beaten were they as the sand, 
 
 And yet unshaken as the continent. 
 
 Far in the background figures vague and vast 
 
 Of patriarchs and prophets rose sublime, 
 And all the great traditions of the past 
 
 They saw reflected in the coming time. 
 
 And thus forever with reverted look 
 
 The mystic volume of the world they read, 
 Spelling it backward, like a Hebrew book. 
 
 Till life became a legend of the Dead." 
 
 Yet in return for such persecution, the Jews conferred un- 
 speakable benefits upon mankind. Great numbers of them 
 came to Spain with the Saracens. They became the first 
 and, for a long time, the only physicians of Europe. They 
 enriched the mjaieria, medica with discoveries of chemistry^ 
 in which they were expert. The healing art was previously 
 obscured and debased by magic, sorcery, and empiricism. 
 The system of supematuralbm, which universally obtained, 
 was first assailed by the practical science of the Jews. Their 
 rationalistic diagnosis relieved disease of its spiritual ter- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 rors, and sapped the foundation of superstition in Europe, 
 as Christian science is at present doing in India. This, and 
 their great wealth, made them the frequent victims of the 
 Inquisition. Notwithstanding, some of them became the pri* 
 vate physicians even to the Popes who persecuted their race. 
 They taught in the Rabbinical schools of Italy, Sicily, and 
 France, as well as in Spain Persecution and travel sharpened 
 their naturally acute intellects, so that they early got control 
 of the greater part of the commerce of Europe. It has been 
 truly said, "They were our factors and bankers before we 
 knew how to read." The Spanish religious wars drove many 
 from that country and dispersed them through Europe, to 
 which they gave an intellectual impulse, which it feels to this 
 day. 
 
 Jewish influence also contributed to medieeval thought a 
 tinge of Oriental mysticism. The turbid stream of cabalistic 
 philosophy intoxicated some of the noblest minds of Europe. 
 The wild and fantastic theories of Paracelsus and the Rosicru- 
 cians, of Cornelius Agrippa and Jacob Behmen, concerning 
 the various orders of elementary spirits, emanations from the 
 deity — a mixture of fanaticism and imposture — were also 
 founded upon the reveries of the cabala. That theophanic 
 system, in its turn, was linked with the venerable Oriental 
 lore of ancient sages on the banks of the Ganges and the 
 Oxus. 
 
 The influence of Hebrew thought and of the Eastern imagery 
 and language of the Sacred Scriptures upon the Christian sys- 
 tem of theology opens up a vast and varied field of investigation. 
 It might be found that many of our common and controlling 
 thoughts have their roots far back in remote Oriental anti- 
 quity. Assuredly it would appear that that Syrian faith, which 
 began first to be preached at Jerusalem, has been more potent 
 in its influence on the heart and mind of Christendom than all 
 the lore of Greece or Rome, or than all the combined wisdom 
 
VI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of the Orient and Occident besides. It has been the great 
 seminal principal from which has sprung all that is best in all 
 the literatures and philosophies, in all the systems of ethics and 
 jurisprudence, in all the political and social economies of the 
 world since its promulgation. It has ennobled, dignified, and 
 elevated them all. It is the hope, and the only hope, for the 
 regeneration of the race. 
 
 If such profound interest is felt with reference to the Jews, 
 whose history we know, still more absorbing will be to many 
 the identification with the dominant race of Christendom — that 
 English-speaking race that is filling the world with its renown 
 and civilization — of those Lost Tribes of Israel, whose mysteri- 
 ous fate has been the cause of so much speculation and learned 
 research. Of the many books written upon this subject, we 
 know of none which treat it more comprehensively, more ably, 
 more eloquently, than the present volume. Personally we do 
 not feel competent to discuss this vast and various theme, nor to 
 judge, without ampler study than we have been able to give, of 
 the validity of the arguments with which the fascinating theory 
 of this book is sustained. But we can certainly commend the 
 vigor and vivacity of style, the wealth of illustration, and the 
 breadth of learning with which Dr. Poole maintains his thesis, 
 whetlier one fully accepts it or not. No English-speaking reader 
 can fail to have his patriotic pulses stirred with a grander pride 
 than that of the great apostle of the Gentiles as he asserted his 
 free-bom Roman citizenship. For we are the subjects of an 
 empire which dwarfs into insignificance that of Rome in its 
 palmiest days — an empire upon which the seal of divine 
 approval has been signally placed — an empire with which the 
 highest destinies of the ages are fraught — an empire into whose 
 keeping Qod has committed the " gates " of the earth. 
 
 W. H. WITHROW. 
 

 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 LECTURE I. 
 
 THE JEWS, 
 
 Hebrews — Israel — Jehuda— A mystery — Ethnio phenomenon 
 — Not lost — Buiiiamin — A mar'ed people — The Rhone and 
 the Arve — J. H. Brooks— -Jusephus — Jerome — Milman — 
 Eitto — The Sceptre — Word of Jesus — Bishop Newman^ 
 Matthew Poole — Their persecution — Dr. Keith — Bishop 
 Newton — Dr. i'atton — Dr. Adam Clarke — liasuage — Southey 
 — Sir Walter Scott — Honoi-able position in Europe — Dr.Bowan 
 — Extracts — Frederick the Great — Their return — Dr. A. 
 Clarke — Maimonides — Dr. Wolifu, the Rabbi and the people 
 — Passover and prayers — Rev. Cluirles Foster— Black Jews- 
 White Jews — Dr. Buchanan — Rev. J. Samuel — Song' — To 
 Salem — Lord Arthur Harvey — Union promised — Tom Paine — 
 Dr. W. Cook — The olive tree— The land— The promises- 
 Jewish chronicle — Palestine and Syria — The Hosannah. 
 
 PAQK 
 
 13-98 
 
 LECTURE II. 
 
 ANGLO -ISRAEL, OR THE SAXON RACE THE LOST 
 
 TRIBES OF ISRAEL 93-161 
 
 Theories — Two nations— Israel lost — In the woods — Contrast 
 —The divorced wife — Christ's lost sheep — Tarshish — Hillier 
 — Bochart — Diodorus — Pliny — RoUin— Von Humboldt — 
 Xenophon — Polybius — Aristotle — Aubrey — Sir Ed. Creasy — 
 Lange — Homer — C. L. Brace — Strabo — Pausanias — Kev. J. 
 Mcintosh — Right Rev. Bishop Titcomb — In the wilderness — 
 Dacians — Sharon Turner — R. G. Latham — The new luimu — 
 Dr. Abbadie— Dr. W. H. Yates— I-saac— Dr. Porter— Fal- 
 grave — Sir H. Rawlinson — Colonies — Dr. Freeman — Finnock 
 — Rapin — Etrurians — The crisis — Gui/ot — Great waves of 
 people — Not all savages — H. H. Boyson — Hobert Walpole — 
 Thomas Moore —Oassell — Ortellius — Anastasius — Dr. Vv. F. 
 Collier — German tribes — Goths — Influence on early civiliza- 
 tion — Visigoths— Sir William Temple — Dr. Taine — Ireland — 
 Arsareth — Esdras — Names of Ireland — Buchanan — Danans 
 
vm 
 
 CONTENTS, 
 
 LECTURE II. — Continued, 
 
 PAOB. 
 
 ▲KOLO-ISRAEL, OR THE SAXON RAOB THE LOST 
 
 TRIBES OF ISRAEL 102-304 
 
 —Conn of 100 battles— Cormao — Jeremiah and Baruoh— New 
 nation— Trees— The outfit— The king— Tara— School uf the 
 proptieta — Jeremiah'a tomb — Ireland, a university for all 
 Europe — Julius Oeeaar — Ptolemy — Mosheim — Oamden — Lord 
 Lyttleton — Bede — Spencer — Archbishop Usher — Sir Jamea 
 Ware — Jenner -Dr. Johnson — T. Moore^Ool. Vallancey — 
 D'iBrauli— Or. Walsh— Smith— History— Bishop Wordsworth 
 — Oildas— Dr. Adam Clarke— Rev. J. M. Hodge— Tacitus- 
 Buchanan — Eklmund Hayes — England — Name Britain — 
 B*rith, a covenant— Ish, man — Scotland — Name — Chronicles 
 — Psalter of Cashel — Bede — Camden — Kymry — Wales— Rob- 
 erts — Jones — Thiery— Bevan — Dr. Margoliouth — Rawlinson 
 — Woes of Talieson — Pliny— Dan — Tacitus — Dan going west 
 — Rev. J. Wilson — Keating — Qrotius — Gladstone — C. L. 
 Braoe — Dr. Smith — The Sceptre — In the last days — Lange — 
 Valentine's Day— Queen Esther — Shiloh — Nathan's message 
 —New home — The kingdom of David — The Royal family — 
 Objections answered — Not Oentiles — Paul in Britain— Our 
 blindness— The isles addressed — The promises ours — To the 
 ■tars — Company of nations — The mother-nation — The girdle 
 —The desolate places— New England — Our gates— The stand- 
 ard of Judah — The Harp — The Union Jack — Naval power — 
 Money lenders — Missionaries — God's inheritance — Chain 
 breakera— The Sabbath— Right Rev. Bishop Bond. 
 
 LECTURE III. 
 ANOLO-ISRABL AND PHILOLOGY 
 
 305-368 
 
 Speech, History of — Lansuage lost — Percy — Whitney — San- 
 scrit — Colebrook — Mr. Jones— Persian — Arabic — Hebrew — 
 Rev. J. Tomlin — Rev. Canon Lysons — Prof. Max Muller — 
 0. M. Kennedy — Rev. John mlson — London Philosophical 
 Society — Bishop Titcomb— Capt Nichols — W. J. Cockourn- 
 Muir— l\of. Govett— Dr. R. S. Chamock— Wm. Tyndal— 
 Philosophical Israel— Prof. T. C. Balmer— Parkhurst— Talie- 
 ■in — Dr. Hincks — Rabbi David Kimchi— Dr. French — Laws 
 — Rapin — Feasts. 
 
 LECTURE IV. 
 DBXnDISM 360-394 
 
 Sun-worship— Abram's Call — Job — Baal — Belzeus — Captivity 
 ^Arsareth — Round towers — Guizot — Doctrines — Judaism 
 and Baal worship— Cromleach — Derwid or Druid — Diodorus 
 Siculus — Arch-Druid— Bards — Ovates — Faids — Jodhan Mo- 
 rain— Governor Pownall — Buxtrof — Cake and Mead— Mistle- 
 toe — All heal — ^King Arthur — Ollam Foodlah — Cader-Idris — 
 Oorsedds — Coel-bren — The stick of Israel — Angles — Jutes — 
 Danes — Eildare — Carrag-lafai, or speaking-stone — Sun's day 
 — Moon's day — Dr. Buckley — Crowns — Blus — Welshman's 
 Jesu. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 LKCTURE V. 
 
 ARCH.EOLOOY, OR, ECHOES FROM THE ROCKS OP 
 EASTERN LANDS. CLEARLY IDENTIFY THE SAX- 
 ON RACE WITH THE LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL. . . . 
 
 RoolcR cry out — Egypt — Caphtoriin — Hieroglyphics — Trinity 
 — Specimen writing— Job — Carlyle— Osiris — The mouse a 
 deity — Souls weigheid— Lieut. Conder — The Rosetta stone — 
 Arahitt — Capt. Haines— W. K. Loftus — Dr. W. Cook — 
 Moabite stone— Dr. Oinsbury — Behistan rock— Dr, Foster— 
 Ciiniform letters — Mordecai — Prayers — Dr. Hincks — Lord 
 Byron — The Danube testimony — Crimea— Dr. Clarke — Den- 
 mark — Spain— Saxon runes — Ogham writing — Celsius— Tomb- 
 stone in Ireland. 
 
 PAOI. 
 
 300-4(K) 
 
 LBCTURE VI. 
 
 LIA-FAIL, OR THE STONE OF DESTINY, OR JACOB'S 
 
 PILLOW 4oi-612 
 
 • Gems— Our choice — J;uijb- -Jacob o" the blessings in the 
 last days — Pillar of witness — Sto»i .»i Mount Zion — Psalm — 
 Isainli — Jet . -Peter — Not a myth — Seven eyes — Persian 
 stones — Joash made king on the stone — The usual custom — 
 The prayer — The Saxons used it — Same ceremony now in 
 England — The colonies of early days — Sir James Slclntosh 
 in Ireland — Prof. Ramsey — Neal's History — Encyclopeedia — 
 Irish wine — Rev. Dean Stanley — Bishop Columba--The stone 
 in lona — Dunstaffnage — Prof. Mitchell — John of Fordum — 
 Peter Pineda- -Thomas Gray — Strange — Mr. Black — Rymer— 
 Kronicles of the Scots, Book III — Curious inscriptions^ 
 Hume's History — Andrew, of Wynton — Blind Harry— 
 Hayden — Camden— Selden — Planch — Rapiu — The Corona- 
 tion Chair. 
 
 LECTURE VII. 
 THE HARP OF DAVID ON ROYAL BRITISH STANDARD. 613-666 
 
 Music — Its origin — Taught in School of the Prophets — 
 David's choir — Music medicinal — The harp — Psalterion — 
 Irish melodies — Harps in Egypt— In Assyria — In Greece- 
 Orpheus — Hebrew literature — Scotch professor — Angel guar- 
 dian — In Ireland — Wales — Cruith — Keener's — Nathan— 
 Caradoous — Gildas — Bede — Clairse&ch — Ciaftaine — Homer— 
 Tara — Curran — Plato — Aristides — Chryscstom — Bishop 
 Home — ^Noise not music — Washington Irving — Judge Hali> 
 burton — Mrs. Gore — Rogers — Hopkinson — Barkham — Musio 
 in churches — Bishop Seabury — Dr. Talmage — Strange no- 
 tions — Van Meter — Uncle John — Music, a power — In school 
 — Catharine Hayes — Farinella — Luther— Mozart's pigeon — 
 Eastoott's hare— Bonnett's mouse — Poor puss — Laing's fljrfi — 
 Song in Heaven — Song of IsraeL 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 LECTURE VIII. 
 
 OUR GATES 
 
 PAOB. 
 
 567-638 
 
 " Thy Htd thall potMt* th* gale of hi* en«mie«."— Obnksis xxii. 17. 
 
 Abraham on Mount Moriah — The promise — Strongholds — 
 Heligoland — Channel Islands — Normandy — Gibraltar — 
 Wounded soldier — Malta — Cyprus — Arve — Port Say-yud — 
 Suez Cannl — Babel-mandeb — Aden — Perim — Socotra — Bom- 
 bay — Madras — Peshawur — Kurrachee —Rangoon — Calcutta 
 — Penang — Birmah — Singapore — Malacca — Borneo — Sara- 
 wak — Hong-Kong — Australia — New Zealand — Falkland 
 Isles — Fiji — Mauritius — Africa — Natal — Logos — Gold Coast 
 — Sierra Leone — St. Helena — Ascension — Tasmania — West 
 Indies — Nova Scotia — Halifax — New Brunswick — Quebec — 
 New Y<irk — Savannah — New Orleans — San Francisco — Con- 
 stantinople — Stone kingdom — Mr. Vernadsky — Victor Hugo 
 — National anthems. 
 
 LECTURE IX. 
 
 OUR AMERICAN ENSIGN AND SEAL, OR THE EAGLE, 
 THE STARS AND THE PYRAMID. ONE OF THE 
 ANCIENT BANNERS OF LOST ISRAEL NOW IN 
 POSSESSION OF THE UNITED STATES 639-681 
 
 The king of birds — Washington eagle — Mrs. Hemans — Job's 
 eagles — Babylon and Egypt — The eagle and the lion — Jacob, 
 on the two great nations — Symbolism — Dan's eagle on a field 
 of blue — The winged lion — The man, the ox, the lion, and the 
 eagle — The prophet — Six wings — Four kings — The Star- 
 spangled Banner two thousand years ago — Dan's war-horse 
 and eagle — Tephi in America — Israel a vine — Noble vine — A 
 new vine — " Wholly a right seed" — Israel filling "the deso- 
 late places " — The wilderness in blossom — A vine over the 
 wall of restraint — Joseph's tribe became two, hence the thir- 
 teen tribes, thirteen stars, thirteen states — The flag chosen 
 from among sixteen — The coat of arms of the Wa8hingtf)n 
 family — G. H. Preble — Charles Sumner — Mrs. John Ross, of 
 the Try Company — Benjamin — The cloud of Jehovah above 
 the motto — The national seal, the pyramid of Egypt, why 
 put there ? 
 
 TI 
 
 Conclusion. 
 
 Questions for our Opponents. 
 
 6S2 
 68a 
 
FIRST LECTURE. 
 
 THE JEWS, 
 
 THEIR PAST HISTORY, PRESENT POSITION, A.ND 
 PROMISED RETURN TO THEIR OWN LAND. 
 
 Frederick the Great said, ^* Meddle not with those people 
 called Jews; for no man ever touched them and prospered!* 
 
 *^ Errors, like straws, upon the surface flow, 
 He who would search for pearls must dive below!* 
 
FIRST LECTURE. 
 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 HE chosen people of God were first called 
 Hebrews, from Ebri, a Hebrew word,, 
 which means over or beyond, because 
 Abraham, when called of God, came from 
 beyond the river Euphrates. As a nation, 
 this people were first called Israelites, from the nam© 
 given to the patriarch Jacob, when he wrestled with 
 God and prevailed : " Thy name shall be called no more 
 Jacob, but Israel; for as a prince hast thou power 
 with God" (Gen. xxxii. 28). In after years the Lord 
 promised a new name to the Israelites, as we shall 
 show in due time. The name Israel, '* House of 
 Israel," " Kingdom of Israel," ** Children of Israel,"" 
 was given specially unto them after the division of the 
 tribes, B.C. 975. The ten tribes revolted and formed 
 a new kingdom. It then became necessary to distin-^ 
 guish the ten-tribed kingdom from the two-tribed 
 kingdom. Hence the Kingdom of Judah and the 
 Kingdom of Israel. This became all the more neces- 
 sary when the ten tribes were carried away into cap- 
 tivity. The two remaining tribes were called Jews,, 
 from the Hebrew lehuda and the Greek loudaiosy 
 those terms having been contracted to the word Jews, 
 The people of God, known as the Hebrew people, or 
 children of Abraham, were never called Jews until after 
 the death of Solomon, and the division of the tribes. 
 
 
14 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 The principal tribe that remained with Behoboam was 
 Judan, and the descendants of that tribe have been 
 known ever since as Jews. That name soon fomid its 
 way into the early classic authors, and into the history 
 of those times, and afterwards into the New Testament. 
 
 The name Israel, or Israelite, was a general term 
 including the whole Hebrew people. Every Jew is, 
 of course, an Israelite, but every Israelite is not a 
 Jew. All Scotchmen are Britons, but all Britons are 
 not Scotchmen. 
 
 The present condition and future prospects of the 
 Jews cannot be contemplated without deep interest. 
 In their antiquity, they present an unbroken line of 
 descent from Abraham, and they can produce the 
 most satisfactory annals of their race, such annals, 
 indeed, as can be found in no other country in the 
 world. They can, and they do, with certainty, trace 
 their genealogy and lineage through a glorious ances- 
 try back to a single family, through a period of five 
 thousand years. 
 
 If we inquire of this people in the light of prophecy, 
 we see them a people about whom and whose interests 
 the first promise and the first prophecy in Eden was 
 uttered, and to whom that promise and that prophecy 
 distinctly referred. 
 
 With them, also, and from among them, we find a 
 long line of seers, extending through a period of four 
 thousand years — seers, before whose vision were pre- 
 sented great truths relating to themselves, and to all 
 the other nations, extending in their influence through- 
 out all time, and to all worlds; and by whom have 
 been written the future destinies of the whole world. In 
 this people, the Jews, we have a people to whom alone 
 Jesus Chbist appeared in person, with whom he Uved, 
 and lodged, and labored, and died, and to whom and to 
 whose heirs are exceeding great and manifold promises 
 recorded, and securely registered — ^promises that are 
 y^et to be fulfilled. 
 
 If we inquire into the literature of the past, we find 
 that the Jews can point us to the first written Ian- 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 16 
 
 guage, and the first written history, to a long line of 
 poets, orators, musicians, historians, philosophers and 
 prophets, and to odes, laws and letters long before 
 Cadmus introduced his alphabet into Greece, and fully 
 six hundred years before the wolf-nursling, Eomulus, 
 founded Rome. They are a people whose histories 
 have never been excelled by Herodotus, or Livy, whose 
 poetry has never been equalled bv the blind man of 
 Chios, or the Mantuan bard; whose biographies a 
 Plutarch and a Tacitus have never approached ; whose 
 morahsts far outstrip Plato and Seneca, and whose 
 writings on law and ethics are a standing model for all 
 time. But it is our duty here more particularly to 
 look at them in the light of Eeligion and of Bevelation. 
 There we find them with a grand theocracy — a theo- 
 cracy all their own and all divine, possessing a know- 
 ledge of the living and true God, and receiving from 
 Him a direct communication of His will, and a system 
 of sacrifice, of priesthood, and of worship designed to 
 prepare the way for the one great atoning sacrifice of 
 our universal Lord and Saviour. 
 
 View the Jews, therefore, in any aspect you please, 
 they at once arrest our attention, inspire our thoughts 
 and command our admiration. 
 
 There is no people so much talked about as the Jews, 
 for in all the expositions of Bible truth, the Jew is 
 always referred to, and scarcely a reUgious service is 
 held in which his person, his history, his manners, or 
 customs do not form a part. 
 
 Even those persons who do not pay deference to reli- 
 gion are not by any means indifferent to the interests 
 of the Jewish people ; they praise them or blame them, 
 compliment them or ridicule them, as occasion may 
 require, or interest or caprice may dictate ; and yet, 
 with all this attention paid to them, no class of persons 
 is so little known, and so much misunderstood. They 
 are a mystery to us, indeed they are a mystery to 
 themselves. They are at once yielding and obstinate, 
 submissive and unbending, shrewd, yet simple, covet- 
 ous, yet generous, living in all lands, yet peculiar in 
 
16 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 m. 
 
 all, assuming the manners, languages, habits, and cus- 
 toms of all nations, and yet, at first sight, distinguish- 
 able as separate and distinct from all others ; and this^ 
 not from any choice of theirs, for they cannot help it. 
 The prophet said (Isa. iii. 9), They were to be known 
 in all lands by " the show of their countenance," that 
 is, by their expression, their features. That pecuHar 
 cast of countenance is indelible and unalterable. This 
 remarkable ethnic phenomenon is a strong point in 
 their identity ; for, in the whole history of our globe, 
 no such fact exists among other people. No other 
 people have ever been dispersed among other nations 
 without losing their national traits of character; but 
 the Jews, tL jugh scattered throughout the habitable 
 globe for eighteen hundred years, still retain their eth- 
 nio identity and other national peculiarities. Though 
 they mingle with eveiy other nation, they blend with 
 none. i • 
 
 JEWISH FEATURES. X/^i^^U 
 
 It seems very clear that the physiognomy of jiBroie l 
 was destined to be known tl^^oughgl^ all nations, and 
 were to differ materially from ^S^^oecause the Jews 
 through all the centuries, when they were to be brought 
 under the punishment spoken of by the prophet, and 
 to become a taunt, and a reproach, and a byword 
 (Jer. xxi.) This was secured to them as they were 
 known by the show of their countenance. Israel 
 was to be unknown and lost, because unknown. Judah 
 was not to be lost, but to be known everywhere, and 
 on all occasions, and therefore, anthropologically, it 
 would be impossible that Israel could be found any- 
 where having the physiognomy of the Jews. In look- 
 ing after the lost ones, we need not expect to find 
 them having the same cast of countenance as the Jews. 
 The IsraeUtes have never borne the same distinguish- 
 ing features shown by the Jews. You can easily see 
 the reason of this. When God willed the people to be 
 lost for a period of time called " many days," He did 
 not set a mark upon them, or distinguish them speci- 
 ally from others ; because, had He done so, it might 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 I? 
 
 have rendered it impossible that His will should be 
 carried out, and they lost, as He had said. He willed 
 the Jew to be known, and marked him that His will 
 might be fully carried out in reference to them. He 
 wiUed the ten tribes to be lost for a time, and He did 
 not mark them, that so they might be lost. 
 
 The physical type of the Jews received no change 
 whatever until after the rejection of their Messiah, 
 when their real troubles commenced. It was not the 
 terrible siege by Titus, and the fall of their temple and 
 city, and nation only, although these were enough to 
 fasten deep traces of sorrow upon their countenances, 
 but it was suffering long drawn out — ^prolonged suffer- 
 ing, endurance of suffering for long-continued centu- 
 ries after their dispersion — sufferings from generation 
 to generation without intermission or ameUoration. 
 
 There is not anywhere a fragment of history to show 
 that the features of the ten tribes of Israel had ever 
 undergone any such change of feature, or of physical 
 type> t)y which they might be distinguished. The 
 tribe of Benjamin, whom Titus permitted to escape, as 
 was foretold, h d gone from the terrible calamity, and 
 escaped the suifering, and the change of features, or 
 expression of countenance, which has since rested 
 indehbly upon the Jew. The change of countenance, 
 as the prophet said, is entirely with the Jew. It is 
 worthy of note here, that when the Jews were in the 
 province of King Ahasuerus in a Gentile country, they 
 had no such mark of distinction, no peculiar expres- 
 sion, no racial or physical type by which to be known. 
 Mordecai charged that orphan girl, Esther (afterwards 
 Queen Esther), not to show her kindred, or her people, 
 or her Jewish descent, and " Esther had not shewed 
 her people nor her kindred," and even Mordecai him- 
 self was not known by any peculiar external mark, or 
 type of countenance. They were known as Jews by 
 " divers laws " and form of worship or creed. The pecu- 
 liar form of expression, or tjrpe known so well, was not 
 heard of until after the infliction of the punishment 
 alluded to by the prophet. From that time they became 
 
 % 
 
 t ^ 
 
18 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 a marked people, in order that they might be recog- 
 nized. That mark or token was to distinguish them in 
 all lands, and throughout all time. 
 
 " Amazing race I deprived of land and laws, 
 A general language, and a public cause ; 
 With a religion none can now obey; 
 With a reproach that none can take away; 
 A people still, whose common ties are gone, 
 Who, mixed with every race, are lost in none." 
 
 THE RHONE AND THE ARVE. 
 
 We have in nature a fine illustration of their separ- 
 ate condition in and among other nations, and yet not 
 of them, nor mingled with them. In Europe, near 
 Geneva, there is a junction of two rivers — ^the Rhone 
 and the Arve. The Rhone issues from the city and 
 the lake, where the noisy, furious, muddy Arve rushes 
 into its channel, and for miles the two rivers move on 
 in the same channel without commingUng their waters. 
 The Rhone is tiie largest river ; but the Arve is very 
 pertinacious. The Rhone is majestic in depth and 
 volume, and swift and graceful as an arrow in its flight. 
 The Arve is shallow, and, like some men I know, as 
 noisy as it is shallow ; like them, too, it is very pre- 
 tentious. 
 
 The Rhone is of a beautiful azure, clear and trans- 
 parent ; but the Arve is muddy as the Tiber, and cold 
 as death. The Rhone comes from the crystal lake, 
 the Arve from the grinding glaciers. The Arve rushes 
 into the Rhone almost at right angles, and seeks to 
 mingle its muddy, turbulent current with the crystal 
 waters of the Rhone ; but the Rhone resen oS the pro- 
 posal, refuses the mixture, and rolls on by itself, keep- 
 ing its own side up the channel, and compeUing the 
 mortified intruder to keep its own side of the channel 
 too. One hardly knows how the Rhone is able to 
 conquer, but it does, and the two rivers flow on and on 
 for miles without mingUng their waters. On the one 
 hand you have the cold, muddy waters, on the other a 
 crystsd stream. From the heights above, you can see 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 19 
 
 with the utmost clearness the play, the sport, the 
 coquetry, the conflict of the waters — ^the utter hatred 
 of amalgamation and annexation on the one side, and 
 the earnest desire for it on the other. 
 
 You feel that the river Bhone is in the right, while 
 the Arve is at hest an impudent intruder. 
 
 The Bhone is the daughter of the day and of sun- 
 shine. The Arve is the child of night and of frost. The 
 Khone sweeps like a river of light from the quiet bosom 
 of the lake, amid the hum of industry to the song of 
 the mountain breeze. The Ai 7e roars discolored and 
 angry from its icy caverns to the music of the thun- 
 dering avalanche. 
 
 The Bhone dances like a mountain maiden. The 
 Arve strides sullenly on his way, like a dark-browed 
 villain meditating wrong. Nature has most decidedly 
 forbidden the banns between the two rivers, and aJl 
 that we can do is in vain, for his offers are promptly 
 spumed, and his proposals scornfully rejected, while 
 he is left, old bachelor like, to pass on his way 
 in cold and single blessedness. Here, I think, we 
 have a beautiful illustration of the Jewish people in 
 all lands, and among all nations. They flow on 
 together in all the channels of industry, of toil, and of 
 labor, yet they never commingle with the Gentile, or 
 the heathen nations around them. The Muscovite 
 has, during long centuries, tried to woo, and win, and 
 wed the fair daughters of Judah ; but, while the Jew 
 lives, and trades, and grows rich on Bussian soil, and 
 speaks the Bussian language, and adopts his habits 
 and customs, he remains a Jew still. 
 
 The licentious Turk, who for many years was a 
 Tartar, and then became a Turk, tried by flattery, and 
 by frowns, by smiles, and by swords, to compel the 
 lovely Hebrew maiden to become one with him in 
 blood, and language, and rehgion ; but the Turk was 
 treated as the Bhone treats the Arve, or as the young 
 and beautiful lady treats the musty, fusty, rusty, crusty 
 old bachelor ; and though the Jew learns the language, 
 and customs, and habits of the Turk, and loans lum 
 
a> 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 money by the million, and may any day forclose the 
 mortgage, and turn Mr. Turk and a couple of hundred 
 Mrs. Turks out of the harem ; yet the Jew is as pure 
 a Jew as if the Tartar never feasted on Turkey. So we 
 have Bussian Jews, Polish Jews, Hungarian Jews^ 
 Austrian Jews, Italian Jews, German Jews, English 
 and American Jews, who are, despite all the flattery, 
 and all the frowns, all the cooing, and all the growling^ 
 all the wars and bloodshed of eighteen hundred years, 
 Jews still. 
 
 There have been in those countries, and among 
 those many peoples the most wonderful changes, 
 national and ethnological, physical and intellectual^ 
 civil and ecclesiastical, moral and religious, and yet 
 the Jew is comparatively unchanged. He still adheres 
 to the worship of the God of Abraham, Isaac and 
 Jacob, according to the ritual Moses gave unto their 
 forefathers ; and, with an honorable and worthy ten- 
 acity, they cling to their ancient customs, and honor- 
 ably maintain their tribal distinction. 
 
 When an aristocratic tourist, of great pretensions- 
 to learning and religion, as given by Lothair, met an 
 accomplished young Jewess in the garden on the 
 Mount of OUves, and from the true inwardness of hia 
 nature, he suggested to her that the Christian religion 
 of his Church and nation would be her best guide, the 
 young lady gave him a reply that he was not at all pre- 
 pared fairly to answer. The beautiful Jewess said (I 
 quote from memory), "There are so many Churches now 
 in Jerusalem, I may be pardoned if I hesitate a little on 
 a question of so much importance. There is first," said 
 she, " the Church of the Good Bishop, who presented 
 me this volume of the New Testament. He is himself 
 a Hebrew of the English Church. There is, also, the 
 Latin Church, which was founded by a Hebrew; and 
 the Armenian Church, which belongs to these Eastern 
 lands, to a people like ourselves, who have lost their 
 own country, and have become wanderers in every 
 clime. There is the Abyssinian Church, who hold 
 us and our people in great honor; and the Greek 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 SI 
 
 Church, the Maronite Church, the Coptic Church, who 
 hate us and curse us, and the Bomish Church, and 
 a hundred other Churches. In this perplexity of 
 Churches it may be wise in me to remain within the 
 pale of a Church older than them all — the Church in 
 which Christ was bom, and which He never quitted ; 
 for he was bom a Jew, lived a Jew, and died a Jew, as 
 became a Prince of the House of David. Moreover, 
 your own sacred genealogies prove what I say of Him; 
 and if what I affirm of Him could not be clearly estab- 
 lished, the whole fabric of your faith falls to the 
 ground. We Hebrews preserve our identity, and 
 firmly adhere to the Church of Moses, and David, and 
 Isaiah, and Jesus." 
 
 There is no doubt that God has a grand design 
 in the wonderful preservation of these people in the 
 midst of a Gentile world, through all the ages. We 
 may yet see the great things God has in the near 
 future for the people called the Jews. 
 
 Of them the Evangelical Beview says, ** This mirac- 
 ulous people still command the attention of the world, 
 even in their fallen state; and the intellectual and 
 moral advancement of mankind, with all the gigantic 
 march of events, does not preclude the certainty of 
 God's express arrangement for them. While the infidel 
 sneers at them as the pariahs of the globe, or the 
 more friendly Christian looks for their spiritual regener- 
 ation, as well as their national return to their own 
 land, and designate them the aristocracy of the world, 
 as yet the Hebrew walks on in his o^/m self-conceited 
 stubbornness. Empires have become extinct, tribes, 
 nations and languages have become amalgamated, but 
 these remain an indestmctible race; they are dealt 
 with by an unparalleled discipline, and an unparalleled 
 result will hereafter redound to the glory of God." 
 
 Of this people, Eev. J. H. Brooks, says " The Jews 
 are scattered now to the ends of the earth, but He 
 who will gather the dust of His sleeping saints shall 
 surely bring them back to their promised land. For 
 this purpose they have been so miraculously preserved 
 
 
 B-* f 
 
22 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 through the bondage and dreadful persecutions of two 
 thousand five hundred years. Found among all 
 nations, and yet not mingling with any, they are still 
 a distinct and peculiar people, surviving the sweeping 
 revolutions of the past, and reserved for a sublimer 
 destiny than the genius of the most ambitious states- 
 man has sought to attain for his country." 
 
 To the Jew, with more truth than to the Puritan, 
 may be applied the fine language of Macaulay, " For 
 his sake empires had risen, and flourished, and 
 decayed." 
 
 FIRST NAMED. 
 
 The Jews are first named in the Bible in 2 Kings 
 xvi. 6, where it is said, " Bezin, the King of Syria, 
 drove the Jews firom Elath." After this the term 
 becomes of frequent occurrence. The Jews were car- 
 ried away captive to Babylon, where they remained for 
 seventy years, until the decree by Cyrus gave them 
 permission to return to their own land. Large num- 
 bers of them preferred to remain in the East, as the 
 prospect at home was not very inviting. Take the 
 official record of Nehemiah, seventh chapter, and add 
 up the total of those who are said to have returned, 
 and you have only twenty-nine thousand eight hundred 
 and eighteen that responded to the call, though the 
 call was most urgent, and pressed upon them by all 
 possible motives. 
 
 As a proof of this we quote Josephus, who says 
 (Antiq. xi. 1-3), " The rulers of the two tribes of 
 Judah and Benjamin, with the Levites and priests^ 
 went in haste to Jerusalem, yet did many of the peo- 
 ple stay at Babylon, as not willing to leave their 
 possessions." 
 
 Again, '< Thus did these men go, a certain and 
 determined number of them out of every family ; by 
 this means a certain part of the people of the Jews, 
 that were in Babylon, came and dwelt in Jerusalem ; 
 but the rest of the multitude returned every one to their 
 own country again. 
 
 " The ten tribes did not return to Palestine, only 
 
 11 
 
THE JEWS, 
 
 23 
 
 two tribes served the Bomans after Palestine became 
 a Roman province " (Antiq. xi. 3, 10 and v. 2) 
 
 Josepbus, when speaking of Ezra and his doings, 
 says, '* So Ezra read the Epistles of Xerxes at Baby- 
 lon to those Jews who were there . . . and sent a 
 copy of it to all those of his own nation that were in 
 Media, and . . . many of them took their effects 
 with them, and came to Jerusalem; but then the 
 entire body of the people of Israel remained in that 
 country, wherefore there were but two tribes in Asia 
 and Europe subject to the Bomans, while the ten 
 tribes are bevond the Euphrates till now, and are an 
 immense multitude." 
 
 Jerome says, " The ten tribes inhabit to this day 
 the cities and mounts .i^ of the Medes." 
 
 Milman, in his x.astory, Vol. I., p. 418, says, 
 " Twenty-five thousand was the number of Jews who 
 had the national spirit and patriotism to leave their 
 comfortable homes in Chaldea, and go back to [their 
 burned city and desolated country." 
 
 Kitto states, "After the captivity we hear very 
 little of the territories of the tribes, for ten of them 
 never returned." 
 
 Can any one suppose for a moment that the above 
 number would be even a majority of the two tribes, 
 and of the few people who went with them, much less 
 of the ten tribes mixed up with the two ? If so, they 
 must be badly mixed. 
 
 On their arrival at their own land, they rebuilt their 
 temple, restored the worship of God, and duly enforced 
 the law of Moses. After the death of Cyrus, they were 
 under the dominion of Cambyses, Smerdis, Darius and 
 ten other Persian kings, and twenty-three Syrian con- 
 querors, and fourteen Egyptian kings; each in turn 
 claimed the right of tribute and service from the Jews. 
 
 The Asmoneans, in the persons of the Maccabeau 
 family, nine of whom claimed the sceptre, and several 
 times succeeded in removing the foreign yoke, only to 
 have it riveted more firmly on the next defeat. All 
 those years the Jews were without the sceptre, though 
 
24 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 1 ill! 
 
 never without the sword. When Cleopatra came to 
 the sensible conclusion that she would marry, she 
 received as a marriage portion the land of Canaan, 
 and, of course, its Jewish inhabitants. Pompey soon 
 after claimed the sceptre of the Jews for his country's 
 imperial eagles, and they appointed an Idumean to 
 be the governor and tax-collector. Thus we see how 
 it was, as I prove more at length, that the Jews, 
 instead of swaying the sceptre until Christ came, as 
 some of our commentators affirm, they never once had 
 the sceptre since their captivity by Nebuchadnezzar. 
 FroiQ that day until the birth of Christ, they were 
 under the control of creatures of foreign birth and of 
 Gentile blood. These were in turn Persians, Grecians, 
 Syrians, Egyptians, Asmoneans, Bomans, Idumeans ; 
 but a Jew did not, during those six hundred years, once 
 possess the sceptre. How often have I heard that 
 passage quoted, " The sceptre shall not depart from 
 Judah until Shiloh come." While the parties so 
 quoting it entirely misunderstood the Word of the 
 Lord, and gave it an interpretation that is most plainly 
 contradicted by all history. (See lecture on Prophecy 
 and its Key.) 
 
 The Jews, through the scribes and Pharisees, took 
 a determined stand against Jesus, whom they perse- 
 cuted in every possible form, and finally put Him to 
 death. Thus, as a nation, they filled up the cup of 
 their iniquity to its very brim, and brought upon them- 
 selves the terrible judgment that had been threatened. 
 
 The proud eagles of Imperial Eome fed upon the 
 very vitals of that country, which was then a Koman 
 province, and when the Jews could no longer endure 
 the galling yoke, they revolted. Their glory had long 
 since departed. Vespasian and Titus came up against 
 Jerusalem, and completely destroyed the city and the 
 temple, and scattered Lo all parts of the earth the last 
 fragments of a nation at one time the most powerful 
 and most prosperous upon the face of the earth. 
 When Titus saw the strength of the wall and fortified 
 places, he said, " We have certainly had God for our 
 
 assiE 
 eject 
 coull 
 wall] 
 
 desci 
 
 We 
 
 Lore 
 
 foUj 
 
 shal 
 
 Jl 
 fell 
 soldi 
 
 J 
 all 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 26 
 
 assistant in this war. It was no other than God who 
 ejected the Jews out of these fortifications, for what 
 could the hands of man do toward overthrowing these 
 walls and towers ? " 
 
 Eloquent pens have given, in various forms, 
 descriptions of the terrible fall of the doomed city. 
 We may here only notice in brief the words of our 
 Lord Jesus in reference to it, and note in passing how 
 ftdly those prophetic words have been fulfilled, " They 
 shall fall by the edge of the sword." 
 
 Josephus says, " Two and a half millions of Jews 
 fell at that siege." Another historian says, " The 
 soldiers grew weary in killing." 
 
 Jesus said, " They shall be led away captive into 
 all nations." History says, 97,000 Jews were made 
 prisoners of war, and taken away by Titus, and sent 
 to Kome. Others to the mines in Africa, many of 
 them sent off to the Boman provinces, and others sold 
 as slaves. 
 
 Jesus said, " Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the 
 Gentiles.*' (" Trodden down " denotes violence and 
 oppression.) The once Sacred City has been polluted 
 ever since by the sooty wing of every foul bird, and the 
 hoof of every unclean beast. One emperor erected 
 upon Mount Zion a statue of Jupiter. Another 
 ordered a marble statue of a hog (to a Jew the most 
 unclean of beasts) to be placed over the gate facing 
 Bethlehem. Thus, every indignity that could be 
 thought of has been thrown upon that city. 
 
 Jesus limited the period of the awful humiliation 
 " Until " the forty-two months of Kev. xi. 2, and 
 the 1260 days (prophetic) of Daniel shall have been 
 accomplished. John and Daniel were inspired by the 
 same spirit, and speak of the same limited time. 
 
 " Times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." What 
 does this mean? Paul says, "I would not, brethren, 
 have you ignorant of this mystery, that blindness in 
 part is happened unto Israel until the fulness of the 
 Gentiles be come." (Rom. xi. 25.) The New Version 
 reads, " A hardening in part hath befallen Israel until 
 
26 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 \m 
 
 '•! 
 
 
 Ill 
 
 the fulness of the Gentiles be come in." The word 
 fulness {pleroma) means "filling up" "repletion." 
 The same word is used (ver. 12) in reference to the 
 Jews in contrast with diminution, "If their fall be 
 the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of 
 the Gentiles, how much more their fulness." " Ful- 
 ness" is here in contrast to diminution, and each 
 term serves to explain the other. Primarily they 
 signify number, or amount ; diminishing in numbers is 
 opposed to fulness of numbers. When the Gentile 
 nations are filled up with people, and overflowing, the 
 time for the return of the Jews is near at hand. Till 
 then Jerusalem shall be under Gentile misrule. This 
 period of misrule and oppression has a fixed limit. 
 Gentile dominion must cease, and the Jew must again 
 come into power and honor. Whedon says, " And it 
 cannot but seem probable to every reflecting mind 
 that the Jewish race is preserved for some great and 
 pro Tidential reason." 
 
 That the Gentile nations are giving evidence of 
 that pleroma, or fulness, is manifest. Hear from 
 Kev. Dr. Newman, in an address of 1880, on the 
 Chinese question; that Gentile nation is overflowing. 
 
 The Kev. J. P. Newman, D.D., now Bishop 
 Newman, said : 
 
 "A bill has been reported to the House of Eepre- 
 sentatives, elaborate in its details and stringent in its 
 penalties, against Chinese immigration. Its passage 
 would be a national disgrace. It savors of ignorance, 
 prejudice, and selfishness under the guise of rational 
 protection and lofty patriotism. But let not the peo- 
 ple be deceived. ' The voice is Jacob's voice, but the 
 hands are the hands of Esau.' Let us throw the focal 
 light of facts upon this proposed legislative iniquity. 
 
 " No true patriot can be indifferent to the present 
 enormous Asiatic exodus to our shores. One hundred 
 and fifty thousand Chinese are now on our Pacific 
 slope, and the number will annually increase. Had 
 they come one hundred or fifty years ago, their com- 
 ing would have been a political calamity ; but now we 
 
THE JEWS, 
 
 27 
 
 are strong enough to civilize all who come. They 
 come with social, religious, and political ideas incon- 
 sistent with our civilization; and we must change 
 them, or they will change us. Behind those who 
 come are 400,000,000 Celestials, intelligent, indus- 
 trious, and arrogant, who are to-day the greatest 
 colonizers of the world ; and, like all colonists, they are 
 selfish. What shall we do ? " 
 
 Kev. Matthew Poole, in his Annotations, says, " By 
 fulnesSy here (Eom. xi. 25, as in verse 12) understand 
 a great multitude of Gentiles." 
 
 By their "coming in," "we understand, the ftdl 
 
 time of their reign and continuance, after which^ 
 
 Gentile rule is sure to fail." . . " The blindness, 
 
 '>r hardness," is to remain on Israel until that time 
 
 omes. 
 
 The exact fulfilment of the words of Jesus are 
 chronicled in history, and the people called Jews still 
 exist in all lands, and are known " by the show of 
 their countenance," as if specially preserved to the 
 grand gathering so clearly promised them. The Gen- 
 tile nations may despise them as they may, as a 
 people they are "a chosen race," beloved for Abra- 
 ham's sake. Though without a nationality, they are 
 found in all lands, and in all nations; and though 
 scattered among the nations; they are still a distinct 
 people. They have now no cdntry in possession, and 
 yet they are gaining wealth and honor and position in 
 all lands. Other nations have been crushed by the hail- 
 storms of adversity, and have perished out of sight, 
 but the Jews could not, and would not, be extermi- 
 nated. 
 
 " Like Moses' bush they mounted higher, 
 And dourished unconsumed in fire. ' 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 That burning bush was, to Moses, a grand symbol of 
 the Hebrew race. 
 
 The first century of the Christian era, as it drew 
 toward its close, found the Jevs with their temple 
 and city in ashes, their couitry laid waste and 
 
28 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 desolate, occupied by strangers, and their people 
 driven into all lands or sold into slavery. The weep- 
 ing prophet had said, and recorded it, "I will cause 
 them of Judah to be removed into all the kingdoms of 
 the earth." . . " They shall find no ease among 
 the nations." . . "Ye shall be left few in number." 
 . . " I will bereave them of children." . . "I 
 will cause thee to serve thine enemies." 
 •''Thou shalt be only opposed and crushed alway." 
 . . " I will not show you favor." . . " Death 
 shall be chosen rather than life." . . "I will make 
 the cities of Judah desolate." . . "I will feed 
 this people with wormwood, and give them water of 
 gall to drink." . . "I will deliver them to be a 
 reproach, and a proverb, and a taunt, and a curse." 
 They were to be a people known as "an astonish- 
 ment," a "desolation," a "reproach," a "byword," 
 a " hissing," and a " curse." They were to be " scat- 
 tered," "meeted," "trodden down," and "peeled." 
 They were to drink the cup of sorrow to its dregs, to 
 be a target for the marksmen of the nations. Have 
 not all these prophetic utterances been fcdfiUed in 
 their case, and are they not now, in some countries, 
 undergoing the chastisement here spoken of ? And yet 
 they are preserved, a Uving proof to all people of the 
 truth of God's holy Word. 
 
 In the second century the Boman emperors 
 enacted most oppressive and unjust laws against 
 them. Under the reign of one emperor half a million 
 of them were slain. 
 
 In the third century nearly all the existing nations 
 persecuted them. Emperor Severus was so called 
 because of the severity and cruelty he used in shed- 
 ding Jewish blood. 
 
 In the fourth century, Constantino scattered them 
 as fugitives over all the empire. He caused their ears 
 to be cut off, and their persons branded as vagabonds. 
 
 In the fifth century, they were expelled from Alex- 
 andria, and throughout all Persia, and persecuted 
 with terrible cruelty. 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 29 
 
 In the sixth century they were allured and deceived 
 by false messiahs, rebelled against the government, 
 but were fearfully slaughtered. Multitudes of them 
 fled to Africa, where they were prohibited from 
 worship even in caves. 
 
 In the seventh century they were expelled from 
 Jerusalem and Antioch; and in Spain six hundred 
 thousand of them were slain. In France they were 
 several times prohibited from appearing on the soil, 
 and were massacred from one end of the country to 
 another. 
 
 In the eighth century their property was taken 
 from them, their children made to renounce the reli- 
 gion of their fathers and sold into slavery. 
 
 In the ninth and tenth centuries Mohammedan 
 conquest extended from Spain to India, and every- 
 where the Jews were robbed, slain and branded with 
 reproach. 
 
 At the close of the thirteenth century they were 
 driven from England by Edward I., and were not 
 allowed to return until Oliver Cromwell's day. 
 
 Towards the close of the fourteenth century 
 Charles VI. drove them from France. 
 
 In the fifteenth century Ferdinand and Isabella 
 drove them from Spain. 
 
 Mariana banished 170,000 of them from Spain, 
 most of whom fled to Portugal and at a great price 
 bought a refuge from John II., but his successor ban- 
 ished them. 
 
 At Ulm all the Jewish familes were slain. At 
 Frankfort 180 of them perished in the flames. 
 
 In Bavaria, in one persecution 1,200 of them per- 
 ished. In all the towns of England they were 
 banished ; 1,500 Jews, including women and children, 
 perished in York in one year. Jeremiah said, ** They 
 shall die of grievous deaths, and shall not be 
 lamented." 
 
 The venerable Dr. Keith says, " They have trod 
 the snows of Siberia, and the sands of the burning 
 desert; and the European traveller hears of their 
 
80 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ill 
 
 existence in regions whicL he cannot reach. From 
 one end of the earth to the other, the Jews, and the 
 Jews alone, have been scattered among the nations. 
 When the Jews were driven from Lisbon their 
 children were given to another people. Even as 
 recently as Easter, 1871, the inhabitants of Odessa 
 gave testimony that the Bible prophecies concerning 
 the Jews were still being verified, for numbers of the 
 Jews in the town were slain. The late Emperor of 
 Eussia forbade a Jew to pray in his own language, and 
 every one must know that even in this year 1881 they 
 are persecuted and their property destroyed in Eussia, 
 in Turkey, in Bulgaria, and even in Germany." 
 
 Basuage says, " They have from age to age run 
 through misery and persecution, and through torrents 
 of their own blood.*' 
 
 Southey says, ** Till within the last fifty years the 
 burning of a Jew formed the highest delight of the 
 Portuguese. 'H.e.p. — H. E. P.' has long been the 
 almost universal watchword for insult and massacre ; 
 it was the only note of warning many an inoffensive 
 Jew had before his life was forfeited, or his house set 
 on fire. H. E. P. is a contraction of ^^ Hierosolyma est 
 perdita " — Jerusalem is destroyed — as if the destruc- 
 tion of his once sacred city was suflfiLcient ground for 
 butchering him and his family." 
 
 Sir Walter Scott said, "Except, perhaps the flying- 
 fish, there was no race existing on the earth, in the 
 air, or in the water, who were the object of such 
 unremitting, general and relentless persecution as the 
 Jews." 
 
 Bishop Newton says, "The Jewish nation has been 
 always in the fire of persecution ; but is never con- 
 sumed." 
 
 33r. Patton says, " The preservation of the Jews as 
 i' "^ ««(iinct people, through so many wars and fires, 
 ! i "..'jh such rebellions, massacres, and persecutions, 
 
 , e most striking and illustrious exhibition of 
 Divine Providence, and of the most literal fulfilment 
 of those prophecies. Whilst they have been and now 
 
 are 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 81 
 
 are dispersed among all nations, yet they are not 
 confounded with any. Though they have mixed with 
 all nations, still they remain a separate people. 
 Though worldly inducements strongly urged them to 
 abandon their religion, still they have hung on to 
 their law and worship. When the northern tribes of 
 Europe poured forth their swarms upon the more 
 genial south, they soon became so mingled and incor- 
 porated with the nations as not to be distinguished. 
 In most civilized countries the distinctive marks of 
 fortiign nationaUties are soon lost by intermarriages 
 and commingling. But the Jew does not commingle, 
 and through many generations he preserves his line- 
 age, and is easily known anywhere as a son of 
 Abraham." 
 
 This wonderful preservation is the more remark- 
 able when we inquire after their ancient persecutors. 
 Where is Pharaoh and all his glory, and all his people, 
 and gods, and priests? What came of Haman and 
 Nebuchadnezzar ? Where is Antiochus, and Epipha- 
 nes, and Herod, and all their flatterers and sycophants ? 
 What came of Flaccus, the covetous governor of 
 Egypt, who plundered the Jews at Alexandria, and 
 Caligula, who slew so many Jews because they would 
 not worship his statue in the temple ? Where are the 
 nations who oppressed them ? — ^the Egyptians, Edom- 
 ites, Assyrians, Babylonians, Persians, Macedonians, 
 and ancient Romans — where are they and their 
 descendants? They are gone. Wonderful! The 
 great and mighty nations who persecuted them are no 
 more. They have gone into darkness, they are not ; 
 whilst the oppressed, and down-trodden and persecuted 
 are found in all lands, in both hemispheres. Truly, 
 though scattered and peeled, they are to-day, as in the 
 past, a people " terrible from the beginning hitherto." 
 The long era of dispersion and of suffering, though 
 lasting for eighteen centuries, is marked by unprece- 
 dented sufferings, and of unheard-of cruelties, yet it 
 has passed away. It was indeed an uninterrupted 
 martyrdom, a constantly aggravated degradation, an 
 
 fit 
 
 ifi; 
 
82 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 iiit vW 
 
 p Pi '' 
 
 ill 
 
 I 111 
 
 unparalleled humiliation. But it was disciplinary, and 
 now, to us and to them, most instructive and salutary. 
 It was an age, or period, marked by great mental 
 activity, physical endurance, unremitting intellectual 
 efforts, and indefatigable research. Studying and wan- 
 dering, thinking and enduring, learning and suffering, 
 fill up this long era. And now, in these later times, 
 there is scarcely a science or an art, an intellectual 
 province, or field of culture in any department of pub- 
 lic or professional life, in which the Jews have not 
 shown an ability to take a first-class rank with any and 
 all others. To think was as much a characteristic fea- 
 ture of a Jew as to suffer. Indeed, those accumu- 
 lated sufferings were of themselves a source of disci- 
 pline, and were instrumental in extending the horizon 
 of Jewish thinkers. It is well known that the ablest 
 man to-day on the English bench. Sir George Jessel, is 
 a Jew. The greatest mathematician in Europe to- 
 day, Prof. Sylvester, is a Jew. 
 
 Joseph, Prime Minister of Pharaoh, is the leader of 
 1 long line of Jewish Councilors of State. The grow- 
 ing influence of Jewish statesmen abroad is quite won- 
 derful. Beaconsfield is by no means alone in his 
 glory. Fould, Finance Minister of Napoleon III., was 
 of pure Jewish blood. The present Minister of Justice 
 in Prussia is a Jew, and Austria is likely to be over- 
 run with them. Two Austrian Ministers who have 
 just resigned are Jews, and th*^ gap is filled by a very 
 influential Jew, who took the place of the famous 
 Andrassy as Premier of Austria. Haymerle, the 
 present Austro-Hungarian Minister of Foreign Affairs, 
 is of Jewish origin, and began his course as a revolu- 
 tionist. In 1849 he was condemned to death for trea- 
 son, and thanks an influential Mend at court for his 
 life. He was pardoned by the father of the present 
 Emperor, and in a few years afterward he entered the 
 civil service, and has now reached the highest dignity 
 possible to an Austrian subject. The Jews, so long 
 oppressed, are naturally rejoicing at these things, and 
 an influential Jewish journal lately declared that the 
 
i 
 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 33 
 
 "day is hastening when Jewish genius will again come 
 to its rights ; and by the help of God will win back all 
 that it has lost in its conflict with the world, and 
 again become the illumination of the people." 
 ° The Kev. Dr. Bonar, writing on the Eastern ques- 
 tion, says, " It is a fact that, in the providence of God, 
 a Jew should have been at the helm of affairs in Great 
 Britain when those difficult questions came up ; and 
 that he should have been made use of to settle them. 
 He, Lord Beaconsfield, was the moving, guiding, con- 
 trolling power in all those grand complications. (He 
 refers to the Berlin Conference.) The questions are 
 indeed Jewish ones, and a Jew has been called in to 
 solve them, and to solve them as only a Jew could do. 
 That Jew is now the Premier of England. He was, 
 without doubt, the ablest man in that conference." It 
 is a Jew that commands the mightiest monarchy that 
 has ever existed in this world. It is a Jew that is at 
 the head not only of the ten kingdoms of the Roman 
 earth, but of the whole four monarchies of Daniel. 
 
 Who was it that, under Divine Providence, when 
 the Northern Bear was pouring her squadrons upon 
 Europe, Asia and Syria, determined to occupy not only 
 Constantinople, but Jerusalem too, put a hook in their 
 jaw and sent them home, without the loss of a single 
 man ? It was a telegram to a portion of the British 
 fleet (Isa. Ixii. 10), "Go through, go through the 
 gates," from a Jew. It is also known that five of the 
 bishops and over 300 of the clergy of the Church of 
 England are either Jews or of Jewish descent. That 
 by their splendid intellectual endowments they, the 
 Jews, do control, to a large extent, the courts and 
 cabinets of Europe. The continental press of Europe, 
 many of the stately journals of science and philosophy, 
 as well as the leading professional chairs of the great 
 universities, are in the hands and under the control of 
 Jews. 
 
 The fact has often been stated, by persons who are 
 in a position to know, that they do now so folly control 
 the finances of Europe, that war in the &ture is 
 
 8 
 
ill" 
 
 i : I 
 
 84 ANCLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 impossible among the European powers, unless the 
 Jew lends the money. 
 
 In travelling in Europe we see at once the position 
 of the Jews. If you hear of a powerful statesman, 
 journalist, or financier, you are told at once, " Oh, yes 1 
 he is a Jew; " and, if you notice a mansion more costly 
 than any other, you are informed, "It is the property 
 of a Jew." I produce here two or three extracts from 
 the press. They speak for themselves. 
 
 JEWS AND GENTILES. 
 
 " A heated race controversy is in progress between 
 the Germans and the Jews in Prussia — the pam- 
 phleteers engaging sharply on each side. The Nation 
 puts the issue in brief terms : The anti-Jews say that 
 the great enemy of the German nation works neither 
 with plow, nor trowel, nor hammer, nor pickaxe nor 
 spade ; that he escapes military service by being flat- 
 footed, bow-legged, hump-backed, and weak-backed; 
 that he monopolizes commerce, and controls the 
 money market ; that he is pushing, restless, intrusive, 
 gets all the best places for himself, and lives in the 
 country as if it were a tavern. To which the Jews 
 reply, that for ages they were shut out from all 
 employments, but that of money-changer or trader; 
 that their physical defects are the result of the 
 wretched existence long led by the race under Chris- 
 tian oppression; that they make no money by any 
 means not open to everybody, and they use it for as 
 noble purposes as the Christians; that they are as 
 pubHc-spirited and patriotic ; that the race has given 
 Germany Mendelssohn, Meyerbeer and Heine, and the 
 world Spinoza, Moses and Jesus Christ." 
 
 The London Spectator has some very thoughtful 
 remarks on the Jew : " The dread which the Jews are 
 awakening in Eastern Europe almost equals the dread 
 felt for them in Western Europe 600 years ago, and is 
 based on the same grounds. They display talent for 
 accumulation, with which the Christians cannot com- 
 pete, and which tends to make them an ascendant 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 85 
 
 caste. It is gravely asserted in the Eoumanian 
 Parliament that the true difficulty in the way of allow- 
 ing them the equal rights, which was secured by the 
 Treaty of Berlin, is the certainty entertained by Eou- 
 manians and Servians that they would gradually oust 
 the peasantry till they possessed the whole land. In 
 Hungary it is asserted, even in Keuter's telegrams, 
 that they have purchased so many estates as to make 
 an alteration in the Constitution needful, and in Ger- 
 many literature is full of the success of the Jews in 
 ousting the ancient families." 
 
 THE JEWS IN PALESTINE. 
 
 Since the Turkish authorities removed ten years 
 ago the restrictions which limited the Jewish popula- 
 tion in Jerusalem, the Jews have bought up all the 
 land they could in the ancient city, and have built out- 
 side the walls, in some cases, entire streets of houses. 
 Synagogues and Jewish hospitals have multiplied, and 
 the German Jews have no fewer than sixteen charity 
 associations, and twenty-eight " congregations reli- 
 giouses." Two newspapers have been started. In 
 the Rothschild and other hospitals, 6,000 patients are 
 cared for annually. Baron Bothschild holds a mort- 
 gage on the whole of Palestine as security for his 
 loan of ^6200,000 to the Turkish Government. It 
 is said that the value of the land at the gates of the 
 city has increased more than ten-fold, while building 
 and construction work of aU kinds is carried on night 
 and day. It is further reported that the emigrants, 
 who to a large extent are from Russia, " are animated 
 by a religious enthusiasm of a very pronounced type." 
 — "New York Champion, 
 
 THE JEWISH NEW YEAR. 
 
 The Jewish New Year, 5639, began with the setting 
 of the sun on Friday last, September 27, 1881. The 
 event was celebrated by the Jews with prayers, feast- 
 ing and rejoicing, and the day is called "Rosh Has- 
 hana." The importance of the feast of Bosh Hashana 
 
36 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 is increased by the fact that it ushers in what is known 
 in the Jewish calendar as " The Ten Penitential 
 Days " — that is, the ten days intervening between 
 New Year and the Day of Atonement, which comes on 
 next Sunday. During these ten days no Jewish mar- 
 riage may take place, no fectivity of any kind is per- 
 mitted in Jewish homes. Every morning the pious 
 Jew goes to his synagogue, binds his tephilin around 
 his arm, and "for a sign between the eyes," and pre- 
 pares himself for the coming great fast day of Atone- 
 ment, or, as it is called, " Yom Kippur." The fast of 
 Yom Kippur is kept by all Jews everywhere. The 
 Jewish population of New York is steadily increasing, 
 and is estimated at present at about 90,000, and the 
 synagogue accommodations on the great holidays are 
 sadly deficient. In the Nineteenth Street (Portuguese) 
 Synagogue this year it has been found necessary to 
 open a temporary branch for the convenience of would- 
 be worshippers, for whom there is no room in the syna- 
 gogue. In several of the temples the competition for 
 seats has been so great this year that they have been 
 sold by auction, it being decided in several cases to 
 devote part of the proceeds for the relief of the yellow- 
 fever sufferers. In this way over $12,000 has been 
 raised in the Temple Ahabath Chesed on Lexington 
 Avenue, and as much more in the others. In the 
 Forty-fourth Street Synagogue last Saturday Eev. Dr. 
 DeSola Mendes reviewed the past year (5638) from & 
 Jewish standpoint. 
 
 The following article from the Gentro.l Presbyterian 
 will bear reprinting: "The race who are now so 
 deeply in trouble in the East are more wonderful in 
 their race peculiarities than any people on the face of 
 the globe, and if they do not yet contribute a tremen- 
 dds faotorate in the history of the world we are no 
 prophets. If the Lord is not with them, some inde- 
 structible force is. 
 
 "We are all familiar with the history of the siege 
 and destruction of Jerusalem by Titus. * The whole 
 city,' says Josephus, * ran with blood.* There is no 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 87 
 
 doubt very considerable exaggeration in the numbers, 
 but the same historian, who was an eye-witness of 
 these scenes, states that in the city alone 1,100,000 
 Jews perished, and he reckons 250,000 to have been 
 slain m the adjacent provinces. Many hundreds, he 
 says, were crucified, the Roman soldiers nailing them, 
 one after one way, and another after another, to 
 crosses, hy waij of jesty * until at length the multitude 
 became so great that room was wanting for crosses, 
 and crosses for the bodies.' 
 
 "At this time Jerusalem was a splendid city. 
 Pliny, in his Natural History calls it * longe clarissi- 
 mum urbium orientis, non Judsea modo ' — * by far the 
 most renowed of the cities of the East, not of Judssa 
 only.* 
 
 " When the city was taken by Titus, it was entirely 
 destroved, and the ploughshare run over its site. Of 
 the inhabitants who had survived the siege, the aged 
 and infirm were killed ; the children under seventeen 
 were sold as slaves; the rest were sent, some to 
 Egyptian mines, some to the provincial amphi- 
 theatres, and some to grace the triumph of the 
 conqueror. 
 
 "But in the reign of Hadrian, Jerusalem again 
 emerges from obscurity, and owing to an attempt of 
 that emperor to populate it with a colony of solmers, 
 there was a new rebellion under Bar Cocheba. 
 The Jews all fiocked to his standard, and the greatest 
 of Hadrian's generals, Julius Severus, was summoned 
 jfrom Britain to bring them to order. There was a 
 desperate defence of Jerusalem again, but after a ter- 
 rible slaughter it was again taken. The Rabbini- 
 cal chroniclers say that the Romans waded to their 
 horse-bridles in blood, and that the corpses of the 
 slain extended for more than thirteen miles. Five 
 hundred ^nd eighty thousand are said to have 
 perished by the sword, while those who perished by 
 disease were probably as numerous. Jerusalem was 
 again razed to the ground, and a column of Roman 
 legionaries occupied the new city which was created. 
 
38 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 wm 
 
 m 
 
 A temple to Jupiter Capitolinus was reared on the site 
 of the sacred edifice of the Jews. The whole of 
 JudsBa was turned into a desert ; about 985 towns and 
 Tillages were laid in ashes ; the Jews were forbidden 
 to approach Mlia Capitolina (this was the new name 
 for Jerusalem) on pain of death. Many were reduced 
 to slavery, and such as could not thus be disposed of 
 were carried to Egypt. * The previous invasions and 
 conquests/ says a writer, ' civil strifes and oppression, 
 persecutions and famine, had carried hosts of Jewish 
 captives into the remotest provinces of the Medo- 
 Persian empire, all over Asia Minor, into Armenia, 
 Arabia, Egypt, Cyrene, Cyprus, Greece and Italy. The 
 Boman conquests and persecutions completed the dis- 
 persion.' Thus scattered over the face of the earth, 
 the Jews were deprived of the bond of connection 
 which is ordinarily only afforded by the possession of 
 a common country. 
 
 " What did they do ? They reorganized the San- 
 hedrim; and wherever a haK- dozen Jews could be 
 found, they organized a synagogue. This was their 
 bond of union throughout the world. At Tiberias a 
 theological school was established, which about 
 the beginning of the third century gave to the world 
 that great digest of their oral law — the Mishna and 
 the Gemara, better known as the Babylonian Talmud. 
 
 " All are familiar with the oppression and cruelties 
 practised on the Jews during the Middle Ages, and 
 even in modem Europe. In England they enjoyed 
 some privileges under WiUiam the Conqueror, and 
 they even had three halls at Oxford, where both 
 Christians and Jews went to learn Hebrew. They 
 were treated under the reign of King John hardly as 
 human beings. Even under Eichard the Lion-hearted 
 there was a general pillage of the Jews before that 
 devout crusader embarked for the Holy Land. Under 
 Henry III. the treatment they received was still 
 worse. And finally the persecutions culminated 
 under Edward I., who drove the entire race out of the 
 kingdom. In Germany, Italy, France and Spain they 
 
 vm 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 39 
 
 were treated no better. They were taxed in every 
 conceivable way. In Germany, on one occasion, they 
 were massacred by wholesale in Treves, Metz, 
 Cologne, Worms, Spires, Strashurg, etc. 
 
 " They have survived it all. It has been impos- 
 sible to exterminate the Jews by the sword or legisla- 
 tion. They are more wealthy and powerful to-day 
 than ever before since their dispersion. They largely 
 control Europe at this moment. The wealthiest 
 family in the world — the Rothschilds — are Jews. The 
 late Prime Minister over the haughty nobles of Britain 
 was a Jew. The foremost man in France is a Jew. 
 Within a brief period Count Canorin and Count Amim 
 were Ministers in Eussia and Prussia. Marshal Soult 
 was a Jew. Judah P. Benjamin, who has achieved 
 the most wonderful success in his profession of the 
 day, is a Jew. The Mayor of Berlin is a Jew. The 
 late President of the German Parliament (Simpson) was 
 a Jew. Two-thirds of the lawyers in Berlin are Jews. 
 The whole of the " Liberal " press is conducted by 
 Jews. The bankers, the financiers, the great capital- 
 ists, are Jews, of course. They were the bankers of 
 Europe in the palmy days of Venice. Spinoza, the 
 Mendelssohns, Meyerbeer, Offenbach, Neander, Auer- 
 bach, Heine, Borne, Ewald, were Jews. 
 
 " We cannot put the Jews down. They have the 
 promise that was made to Abraham. For they must 
 be grafted into their own olive tree, when the fulness 
 of the Gentiles is come in. 
 
 " We point the infidel to the Jew. There is a per- 
 ennial miracle, whose waters, as it were, flow from the 
 very foot of the pyramids through all the periods of 
 history." 
 
 In fact, the Jewish people have become a most 
 cosmopolitan people, which, because as a nation thay 
 are nowhere, was on that very account at home every- 
 where. In his journey through the desert of life, for 
 eighteen centuries, the Jew carried along with him the 
 Ark of the Covenant, which breathed into his heart ideal 
 aspirations, and even illuminated the badge of dis- 
 
40 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 m 
 
 grace affixed to him with an apostolic glory. The 
 proscribed, outlawed, persecuted Jew, felt a sublime 
 joy, a noble pride, in being singled out to perpetuate 
 and suffer for a religion which has in it the highest 
 knowledge of a God, and educates the nations in the 
 doctrines of immortality, and a future state connected 
 with rewards that are eternal. The consciousness of 
 his glorious mission sustained the sufferer, and more, 
 it stamped the sufferer with a peculiar glory. . . 
 Such a people, disdaining the present, fixing the eye 
 on the ftiture, Uving on hope, and often gleaning his 
 hope from among the elements of despair, is, on that 
 very account hke hope, eternal. That hope sustained 
 and comforted them, guarding them from despair, 
 degeneracy and national suicide. Emphatically they 
 are the nation that, liying shall die, and dying shaU 
 live ; that, trampled on by all, shall yet rise above all ; 
 that, bleeding from a thousand wounds, shall be 
 unhurt ; that, beggared in all lands, shall wield the 
 wealth of nations ; that, without a name, shall sway 
 the councils and cabinets of kings ; that, without a 
 city, shall dwell in all kingdoms ; that, scattered Uke 
 the dust, shall be bound firmer than adamant ; that, 
 perishing by the sword, by the chain, by famine, shall 
 yet be imperishable, unnumbered and glorious as ** the 
 stars of heaven." 
 
 Well might Frederick the Great say, " Medsie not 
 with those people called Jews ; no man ever touched 
 them and prospered." 
 
 Of the celebrated Hegel his biographer says, " That 
 he, having often and long thought upon Hebrew 
 history, and often changed his opinion, all his life lonfr 
 it tormented him as a dark enigma." It is indeed a 
 dark enigma, unless we study that history and those 
 people in the Hght of God's prophetic word ; but all is 
 plain and clear when we follow with unquestioning 
 faith the testimony of the Holy Spirit concerning the 
 future of this remarkable race. 
 
 Ill*' 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 41 
 
 THE RETURN. 
 
 There are many careless readers of the Holy Scrip- 
 tures, who have very indifferent and exceedingly 
 indefinite ideas of the return of the Jews to their own 
 land. They say *' the only return ever promised them 
 was their return from the Babylonish captivity, after 
 the decree by Cyrus, when, they think, the two tribes 
 and ten tribes of Israel all came back, and that this is 
 the last and only return promised." I have heard 
 this said, and I have it written, even by ministers 
 of the Gospel, men who had so mixed up the pro- 
 mises of God, and the prophecies of the Old Testament 
 that they never distinguished Judah from Israel, or 
 the literal kingdom from the spiritual reign of Jesus 
 Christ. They say, " Oh, we don't study the Old Tes- 
 tament any more; we never did understand those 
 prophecies" and thus they are " willingly ignorant " of 
 the greatest truths God has revealed unto man. 
 
 I have quoted Josephus where he says, '* The ten 
 tribes did not return to Palestine; only two tribes 
 served the Eomans in Palestine, when it was a 
 Roman province." I have also quoted Kitto, who 
 says, " The ten tribes never, never returned." Jerome 
 also. 
 
 Dr. Adam Clarke, whose name is a tower of 
 strength, says (quoting Jer. iii. 18), " In those days 
 the house of Judah shall walk with (or to) the house 
 of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land 
 of the north, to the land that I have given for an 
 inheritance unto your fathers." This prophecy must 
 refer to the latter times, for the ten tribes did not 
 return with the Jews, at the termination of the seventy 
 years' captivity. It refers to the latter days, when the 
 Jews shall be brought in with *' the fulness of the 
 Gentiles." In his note on Ezek. xxxvii. 10, Dr. Clarke 
 says, *' Though some of those tribes did rejoin them- 
 selves to Judah, yet no whole tribe ever returned to 
 that kingdom." 
 
 Lange, on Jer. iii. 18, quoted above, " This forms 
 an essential element in the glorious picture of the 
 
 %■% 
 
 ■•s^A 
 
42 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 future, which prophecy presents by the announcement 
 of a glorious restoration of Israel to Canaan, after a 
 long humiliation and dispersion." 
 
 Henstenburg says, " The great body of the Israel- 
 ites were still in exile (in Zeehariah's day), though a 
 small portion of them had joined the children of 
 Judah, on their return Jfrom Babylon." 
 
 Has the reader noticed the prophecy of Zechariah, 
 relating to the Berlin Council, when a Jew presided 
 over ten representatives from the principal nations of 
 Europe? (Chap. viii. 28): 
 
 " Thus sarth the Lord of hosti:; Tn those days it shall come to pass, 
 that ten men shall take hold out c£ all languages of the nations, even 
 shall take hold of the skirt of him tl ^* is a Jew, saying, We will go 
 with you : for we have heard that God is with you." 
 
 The Jews had been so thoroughly instructed in the 
 promised return and restoration to their own land, that 
 the disciples looked upon the question as forever 
 settled. In their minds it evidently was, when they 
 came to Jesus and asked Him, " Lord, wilt thou at this 
 time restore the kingdom to Israel?" The inquiry 
 was, when will this restoration take place ? We all 
 believe it is to be in the future. Has the time come ? 
 The reply of Jesus, though not the answer they looked 
 for, yet it implies a deliberate sanction given to the 
 long-cherished hope which had prompted the inquiry. 
 That hope had animated all the nation at that day, 
 and animates the Jews and Israelites still, for wherever 
 found in their dispersion and exile, they cling to the 
 hope of a return to their own land. If the prophecies 
 given to tae Jews, and through them to all lands, do 
 not warrant such a behef, it seems difficult to know 
 what is promised. Note specially the word of the 
 Lord on the return. (Jeremiah xxiii.): 
 
 6. " In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely. 
 
 " Therefore, behold the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall 
 no more say, The Lord liveth, which brought up the children of Israel 
 out of the land of Egypt ; 
 
 *' But, the Lord liveth, which brought up and which led the seed 
 of the house of Israel out of the north country, and from all countries 
 whither I had driven them ; and they shall dwell in their OMm land." 
 
 gone, 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 43 
 
 (Isaiah xi.) : 
 
 11. "And it shall come to pass in that day, tlmt the Lord shall 
 set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his peo- 
 ple, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt,, and from 
 Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and 
 from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. 
 
 " And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble 
 the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judab 
 from the four corners of the earth. 
 
 " The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and the adversaries of 
 Judah shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah 
 shall not vex Ephraim." 
 
 " Behold I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah 
 (Jer. xxxi. 27), and I will bring them {the two houses) out from the 
 people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to 
 their own land " (Ezekiel xxxiv. 13). 
 
 (Ezekiel xxxvii.) : 
 
 15. " The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, 
 
 " Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write i:pon 
 it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions : then 
 take another stick, and write npon it, For Joseph, the stick of 
 Ephraim, and /or all the house of Israel his companions : 
 
 " And join them one to another into one stick ; and they shall 
 become one in thine hand. 
 
 " And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, say* 
 ing, Wilt thou not shew us what thou meanest by these 1 
 
 *' Say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, I will take 
 the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes 
 of Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick 
 of Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in mine hand. 
 
 "And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand 
 before their eyes. 
 
 " And say unto them. Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, I will 
 take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be 
 gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their 
 own land : 
 
 " And I will make them one nation in the land upon the moun- 
 tains of Israel ; and one king shall be king to them all : and they 
 shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two 
 kingdoms any more at all : . . . so shall they be my people, and 
 I will be their God. 
 
 " And David my servant shaU be king over them ; and they all 
 shall have one shepherd : they shall also walk in my judgments, and 
 observe my statutes, and do them. 
 
 " And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob 
 my servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt ; and they shall dwell 
 therein, even they, and their children, and their children's children 
 for ever : and my servant David shall be their prince for ever. 
 
u 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ** Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them ; it shall 
 be an everlasting covenant with them : and I will place them, and 
 multiply them, and will set my " .^otuary in the midst of them for 
 
 evermore. 
 
 Here we have the two houses spoken of in their 
 dispersion, and the promise that the two should he 
 united again, and brought from all the countries 
 named, " from afar, and lo I these from the North and 
 from the West, and from the land of Sinim." 
 
 (Amos ix.) : 
 
 13. "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that the plowman 
 shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth 
 seed ; and the mountains shall drop sweet wine, and all the hills shall 
 melt. 
 
 *< And I will bring % aii ^i^ ijaptivity of my people of. Israel, and 
 they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall 
 plant vineyards, and dr-nk the wine thereof; they shall also make 
 gardens, and eat the fru^t of "em. 
 
 " And I will plant them upon thoir land, and they shall no more 
 be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the 
 Lord thy God." 
 
 This could not, by any means, be made to refer to 
 the return of the Jews from Egypt or from Babylon, 
 for they were " pulled up again." 
 
 There is here by Isaiah a second return spoken. 
 
 SECOND RETURN. 
 
 The first return of His people was from Egypt, 
 when the whole twelve tribes were brought into the 
 
 Eromisedland; the second time the Lord shall set His 
 and to bring them, not from Babylon, but from 
 several places named, widely apart from each other, 
 and from " the isles of the sea." We should do great 
 wrong to our common sense to take these promises as 
 referring to the return of a few thousand from Babylon. 
 When Judah returns the second time there is to be 
 a grand union with Israel, "The Jew shall walk to 
 Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of 
 the north." Babylon was never so spoken of. Before 
 the second return Israel is to be a vast multitude, as 
 many as the stars and sands. The Jews, at most, 
 
 WSliU^ljilil 
 
 villi il 
 
THE JEWS, 
 
 45 
 
 have not numbered more than seven or eight millions. 
 
 The second return is to be marked by unity and 
 Christian love, " Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and 
 Judah shall not vex Ephraim." They are to be each 
 distinctly recognized, separate yet united. When the 
 Jews returned from Babylon they were at enmity, and 
 often vexed one another since. 
 
 When the Jew returns the second time, " The isles 
 shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish." The 
 British fleet will have a share in bringing them; ** to 
 bring thy sons from far," etc. (Isa. Ix. 9). 
 
 When the Lord sets His hand the second time to 
 bring the Jews, ** They shall bring their silver and 
 their gold with them," so says Isaiah, and Obadiah 
 xvii. says, "they shall possess their possessions," 
 that means something. When they came from 
 Babylon they were impoverished. 
 
 When they return with Israel the second time, 
 "they are to built up as at the first" (Jer. xxxiii. 7). 
 It was not so when they came home from Babylon, 
 they were pulled down all the time. 
 
 When they return the second time, they and Israel^ 
 the Lord says (Ezekiel xxxvi.) : 
 
 10. "And I will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel^ 
 even all of it : and the cities shall be inhabited, and the wastes shall 
 be builded : 
 
 " And I will multiply upon you man and beast ; and they shall 
 increase and birig fruit : and I will settle you after your old estates, 
 and will do better unto you than at your beginnings : and ye shall 
 know that I am the Lord." 
 
 With the Jews on their return from Babylon, it was 
 not better to them than at the beginning, it was all 
 worse and no better. 
 
 The Jews have wept and mourned ever since their 
 return from Babylon; but when they return with 
 Israel, there is to be an end of their sorrows, " They 
 shall sing in the height of Zion." (Isaiah xxxv.) : 
 
 10. " And the ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to 
 Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads : they shall 
 obtain joy and gladness, and sorrov? and sighing shall flee away." 
 
 ,' -', - 
 
46 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 On the union of the two standards, flagstaSs, or 
 sticks, Judah and Israel, the Lord will make a cove- 
 nant of peace with them (see Ezek. xxxvii. 26) ; with 
 the Jews it has heen a covenant of war since they left 
 Babylon. When the Jews come to Israel and imite 
 in love and friendship, and return to their own land in 
 that day (Isaiah xix.) : 
 
 21. "And the Lord shall be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians 
 shall know the Lord in that day, and shall do sacrifice and oblation ; 
 yea, they shall vow a vow unto the Lord, and perform it. 
 
 "And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and 
 they shall return evm. to the Lord, and he shall be intreated of them, 
 and shall heal them. 
 
 " In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, 
 and the Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and the Egyptian into 
 Assyrian, and the Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians. 
 
 " In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with 
 Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of the land : 
 
 " Whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, Blessed &« Egypt 
 my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine 
 inheritance." 
 
 Those three great powers shall be united in an inter- 
 national policy, having a pure worship, in Egypt and 
 Assyria, and Judah and Israel shall be first of the 
 three, and a blessing to all nations. 
 
 When Israel and Judah return they shall possess 
 the whole land, a territory, 800,000 square miles of 
 promised land, several times as large as Great Britain 
 and Ireland together. (See Dr. Keith's hand of 
 Israel.) 
 
 The Jews after their return were never independent 
 of foreign control, and had possession only of a small 
 part of the land. 
 
 When Judah and Israel return the land shall be 
 allotted to them on a different plan, and the tribes 
 differently located (Ezekiel xlviii.). 
 
 When the Jews returned it was not so. 
 
 When Judah and Israel return they are to come 
 ** one of a city and two of a tribe," i.e. representa- 
 tively (Jeremiah iii. 14). 
 
 It was not so with the Jews. 
 
i'Ht. JEWS, 
 
 47 
 
 When Judah and Israel return, "many nations shall 
 be joined to the Lord in that day" (Zech. ii. 11). 
 
 (Zech. viii.) : 
 
 21. "And the inhabitants of one dty shall go to another, saying, 
 Let us go speedily to pray before the Lord, and to seek the Lord of 
 hosts : I will go also. 
 
 *' Tea, many people and strong nations shall come to seek the 
 Lord of hosts in Jerusalem, and to pray before the Lord." 
 
 It was not SO with the Jews. 
 
 Note, they are "to come from the north, and from 
 the west, and from the land of Sinim." What coun- 
 try is here meant by the land of Sinim? Jerome says, 
 AustraUa is meant. The original, is said to mean 
 Bush-land. It may mean America. 
 
 In Hosea we have an intimation as to the time 
 when this return will take place. The prophet hears 
 the scattered ones of Israel and Judah saying (Hosea 
 vi.) : 
 
 1. "Come, and let us return unto the Lord : for he hath torn, and 
 he will heal us ; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up. 
 
 " After two days will he revive us : in the third day he will raise 
 vs up, and we shall live in his sight." 
 
 What is here meant ? Certainly two days of twenty- 
 four hours each was not the idea conveyed. " One 
 day is with the Lord as a thousand years." They are 
 prophetic days of a thousand years each, two-and-a- 
 half of those days are already passed, and see how 
 God is " raising them up," and causing them " to live 
 in His sight." How wonderful ! Will not God make 
 good His every promise ? 
 
 ** His every word of grace is strong, 
 As that which built the skies ; 
 The voice that rolls the stars along 
 Speaks all the promises." 
 
 "Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good 
 and I will plant them in this land assuredly, with my, 
 whole heart, and with my whole soul " (Jer. xxxii. 41). 
 When God's whole heart and soul is set upon a peo- 
 ple, should we be indi£ferent and indolent toward 
 
48 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 them ; let us rather interest ourselves in that which is 
 so dear to Him. When God's whole heart and soul is 
 in a cause it must succeed. 
 
 Dr. Adam Clarke says of the Jews, " Politically 
 speaking, they never had a king from the days of their 
 captivity until now. The grand junction and govern- 
 ment spoken of here must refer to another tmie, to 
 that event in which they shall he hrought into the 
 Christian Church with the fulness of the Gentiles." 
 
 I said above that the Jews, wherever found, are 
 confidently looking for the restoration to the divine 
 favor, and their return to their own land. They do 
 not seem to know that those great and precious bless- 
 ings are waiting for them, " when Judah shall have 
 been bent unto the Lord," as the prophet has it : 
 
 "Then shall I bless you, saith the Lord; And it shall come to 
 pass, that as ye were a curse among the heathen, house of Judah, 
 and house of Israel ; so will I save you, and ye shall be a blessing : 
 fear not, btU let your hands be strong." 
 
 The trustful confidence so manifest, even where 
 one could hardly have expected it, is most refireshing 
 to find such an unwavering faith in God in this age of 
 scepticism and general doubt. For 1,800 years, since 
 they were driven jfrom the city and temple, they have 
 been drifting upon the sands of time, and yet they 
 have kept alive the hope of a glorious return, and 
 unequalled prosperity. In proving the existence of 
 this belief, I refer you to one of their greatest writers 
 and commentators, Maimonides. The real name of ' 
 this man was Moses-ben-Maimon. He was bom A.D. 
 1137. The Jews seem almost unable to express their 
 admiration of him, hence the extraordinary titles which 
 they gave him. They called him " The Great Eagle," 
 " The Eagle of the Doctors," " The Great Luminary," 
 « The Glory of the East," " The Hght of the West." 
 His commentary abounds with allusions to the return 
 of his people, and the future glory of Jerusalem. I 
 can only give a few extracts. 
 
 Maimonides, in his treatise called Hilchoth Mela- 
 ehinty chapter xi., writes thus, '' The King Messiah 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 49 
 
 shall rise to make the kingdom of David return to its 
 former condition and power ; and He shall build the 
 temple, and gather in the scattered of Israel ; and in 
 his day he shall re-establish the code of laws," etc. 
 And then he quotes Deut. xxx. : 
 
 3. "Then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and have 
 compassion upon thee, and will return and gather thee from all the 
 nations, whither the Lord thy God hath scattered thee. 
 
 " If any of thine be driven out unto the outmost 'parts of heaven, 
 from thence will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will 
 he fetch thee. 
 
 "And the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land which thy 
 fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it ; and he will do thee good, 
 and multiply thee above thy fathers." 
 
 And he adds, " These are the words of the law, and 
 these comprise all that has been said by the prophets." 
 And likewise, by the cities of refuge, it is seen that 
 a Messiah will come, for it is written in Deut. xix. : 
 
 7. " Wherefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt separate three 
 cities for thee. 
 
 " And if the Lord thy God en trge thy coast, as he hath sworn 
 unto thy fathers, and give thee all the land which he promised to give 
 unto thy fathers ; 
 
 " If thou shalt keep all these commandments to do them, which I 
 command thee this day, to love the Lord thy God, and to walk ever 
 in his ways ; then shalt thou add three cities more for thee, beside 
 these three." 
 
 "Now, as these cities never were built, it must be 
 concluded that the time will come when these three 
 shall be added, for God never commands a thing in 
 vain." 
 
 Question. "You said it v/as one of the principal 
 heads of the Jewish religion that we believe in the 
 coming of the Messiah. What do you mean by the 
 coming of the Messiah ? 
 
 Answer. " That at the time when it shall please God, 
 He will send a prince of the house of David to gather 
 the people of Israel. 
 
 Q. "Is that merely a hope, a wish, or is it one of 
 the fundamental articles of our faith resting on the 
 Holy Scriptures ? 
 
 ! M 
 
60 
 
 AXGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 I 
 
 ■'lll'l 
 
 A. " Surely it is a matter of faith resting upon the 
 Holy Scriptures. God having threatened our fore- 
 fathers, when disobeying connnandinents, with heavy 
 punishments, has at the same time promised them 
 that He never would forget them, that He would not 
 permit them to be utterly cut off, or destroyed ; but 
 that he would gather and unite them again. Now, as 
 the first part of the prophecy is fulfilled, undoubtedly 
 the latter part likewise shall be fulfilled. 
 
 Q. **Is not the latter part of that promise already 
 fulfilled at the building of the second temple ? 
 
 A. " No, for it was only a small part of the people 
 that returned, and exercised religious service after the 
 building of the temple. As to the ten tribes, nothing 
 has been heard with certainty concerning their abode. 
 Besides, the building of that temple has been attended 
 with difficulties, and its glory was far from being as 
 great as that of the first, neither did any prophet exist 
 at that time. When a restoration takes place, upon 
 God's promise, and upon His commandment, it will 
 not be a partial one, but surely to the whole extent. 
 When this restoration takes place all will be virtuous, 
 unanimous, and humane. Peace will universally reign, 
 the world will be full of wisdom." Here is evidence 
 of an unwavering faith in the Divine promise. 
 
 Dr. Wolfe gives an interesting item of a religious 
 service which he witnessed at Jerusalem. The Eabbi 
 and the people responding as they are accustomed to 
 do. 
 
 "Eabbi. On account of the palace which is laid 
 waste. 
 
 " People. We sit lonely and weep. 
 . " E. On account of the temple which is destroyed. 
 
 "P. We sit lonely and weep. 
 
 "E. On account of her walls which are pulled 
 down. 
 
 *' P. We sit lonely and weep. 
 
 " E. On account of our sceptre which is gone. 
 
 " P. We sit lonely and weep. 
 
 " E. On account of our great men which are fallen. 
 
THE JEW'S, 
 
 61 
 
 '' P. Wo sit lonely and wcop. 
 
 *' 11. On account of our pifcioua stones which are 
 burned. 
 
 " P. We sit lonely and weep. 
 
 " \\. On account of our priests who have stumbled. 
 
 " P. We sit lonely and weep. 
 
 ^\. On account of our kings who have despised 
 
 Ixiill. 
 
 " p. We sit lonely and weep. 
 
 " R. We beseech Thee to have mercy upon Zion. 
 
 *' P. And gather the children of Jerusalem. 
 
 " E. Make haste, Redeemer of Zion. 
 
 " P. And turn with mercy to Jerusalem. 
 
 " R. Remember the shame of Zion. 
 
 "P. Remember again the ruins of Jerusalem. 
 
 *' R. May Thy royal government shine over Zion. 
 
 *' P. Comfort those who mourn at Jerusalem. 
 
 ** R. May joy and gladness be found upon Zion. 
 
 " P. A branch shall come forth at Jerusalem." 
 'ow deeply affecting to hear such a liturgy after 
 t pse of so many centuries ! 
 
 The rabbi of those Caraites showed Dr. Wolfe a 
 
 manuscript copy of the Hebrew Bible. These are a 
 
 very interesting people, and we may surely say of 
 
 them that " out of the depths have they cried unto 
 
 the Lord." 
 
 JEWISH PASSOVER. ^ 
 
 Many of those Jews keep a kind of passover feast, 
 eating their bitter herbs and unleavened cakes as 
 Moses commanded. The whole family being seated 
 around the family table, the plate containing the cakes 
 being lifted up by the hands of the whole company, 
 they unite in rehearsing in an audible voice, " This is 
 the bread of affliction and poverty which our fathers 
 did eat in Egypt. Whosoever hungers, let him come 
 and eat. Whosoever needs, let him come and eat of 
 the paschal lamb. This year we are here ; the next 
 year, God willing, we shall be in Canaan ; this year we 
 are servants, the next, if God will, we shall be free, 
 children of the family, and lords." 
 
62 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Then they pray, " Lord our God, have mercy, we 
 beseech Thee, upon Israel Thy people, and upon us, 
 and upon Jerusalem, Thy city, and upon Thine altar, 
 and upon Thy temple, and build Jerusalem, the holy 
 city, speedily, in our days, and bring us up into the 
 midst of it, and make us glad therein. Amen." 
 
 "Guardian of Israel, preserve the remnant of Israel, 
 and suffer not Israel to be destroyed, who say, O 
 Israel!" 
 
 "Guardian of a singular nation, preserve the rem- 
 nant of a singular people, and suffer not a singular 
 nation to be destroyed, who acknowledge the unity of 
 Thy name, saying. The Lord is our God, the Lord is 
 our unity." 
 
 JEWS IN THE EAST. 
 
 The Eev. Charles Foster, B.D., in his work on the 
 monuments of Assyria, produces abundant evidence of 
 the existence of several portions of the Jewish people 
 in Persia and in Afghan territory. In his introduction 
 to a chapter on the "Lost Tribes of Israel," he writes, 
 " The most interesting problem in the history of 
 the world, as yet unsolved, unquestionably is the 
 national existence and local habitation of the ten lost 
 tribes of Israel. The fact of the existence, indeed, 
 stands certified by ' the sure word of prophecy.' " 
 
 He informs us of the black Jews, whose counten- 
 ance is decidedly Jewish, and who claim to have de- 
 scended from the parent stock in Judaea. They have 
 many i^raditions of Jewish origin, and ancient manu- 
 scripts, which clearly prove their origin. The Jewish 
 World speaks of the black Jews as follows :' 
 
 THE BLACK JEWS IN INDIA. 
 
 " The majority are natives of the Malabar coast, 
 where, especially in the city of Kotschim, they reside 
 in considerable numbers. It is said they are the de- 
 scendants of the Jews who were sent to India by King 
 Solomon to capture elephants for his use and to work 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 53 
 
 in the gold mines ; and that their skins in the course 
 of three thousand years have entirely changed color, 
 so as to make it almost impossible to distinguish them 
 from the rest of the natives. They know little 
 Hebrew, that language having almost died out among 
 them. Their mother tongue is the so-called Hindi, 
 which is used in their scriptures and prayer-books. 
 They also possess a Bible, which is not printed, but 
 written. Of the holidays they only keep the Sabbath 
 and the Passover, the Day of Atonement being entirely 
 unknown to them. In the preparation of their food 
 they differ from other Jews, as, during their three thou- 
 sand years' separation from the rest of their co-religion- 
 ists, nearly all their original customs and manners have 
 died out. They live separately to this day from the 
 white Jews, as the latter do not regard them as 
 natural descendants of the Jewish race. As answer 
 to this the colored Jews boast of their letters of free- 
 dom given by an ancient king of India, and another 
 one of King Tschandrackupta, who lived in the time 
 of Alexander the Grreat. They do not call themselves 
 ^ Jews,' but 'Sons of Israel;' and they maintain 
 that they are in ppssession of a number of autograph 
 prayer-books written by the patriarchs. They live in 
 great poverty, and are very ignorant, earning their 
 living by working in the field and by day labor." 
 
 Dr. Buchanan, the Honorable Mountstuart Elphin- 
 ston. Sir George Rose, Sir William Jones, Dr. Grant, 
 Sir Alexander Burns have written interesting works 
 on the Jews of the East ; those works will well repay 
 a careful perusal by all Anglo-Israel students. Eead 
 also Pickering's Baces of Man. 
 
 The white Jews, however, are much more numer- 
 ous and more intelligent. Mr. Foster says, " On my 
 inquiry into the antiquity of the white Jews, they first 
 delivered to me a narrative in the Hebrew language of 
 their arrival in India, which has been handed down 
 to them from their fathers ; and then showed me a 
 brass plate, containing their charter and freedom of 
 residence given by a king of Malabar. The writing 
 
54 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 is in the Malabar language and characters. The Jctv s 
 preserved a Hebrew translation of it, which they pre- 
 sented to me. There is no date on the plate. It 
 bears the name of the prince and of the royal wit- 
 nesses. Dates are not usual in old Malabaric writings. 
 One fact is evident, that the Jews must have existed 
 a considerable time in the country before they could 
 have obtained such a grant." 
 
 While there are, among the writers above named, 
 differences of opinion, as might be expected, they all 
 agree that those people are Jews. Here are rivers 
 and mountains, valleys and plains, all bearing names 
 that clearly indicate a Hebrew people, as in England 
 and Ireland the names of places show the people so 
 naming them. The.e is Gahool, or Gaubul, the city of 
 the tribes ; the Mountains of Solomon, the throne of 
 Solomon — Tulchiti Solimann ; Moosa-Khail, the clan 
 of Moses. Khojih Amraun, or lord Amraun, in 
 memorv of Amram, the father of Moses. Dawood- 
 zieSy the clan or tribe of David ; Esau-KUail, clan of 
 Esau; Siooiia-Daug, or Zion of David; Solimaunee, 
 people of Solomon. Sir William Jones says, " The 
 families are distinguished by the names of Jewish 
 tribes." 
 
 Many of those people call themselves "Bunnie- 
 Israel,^' Bunnie being synonymous with " Mac " in 
 Scotland and ** Fitz " in England. Bunnie- Israel y 
 means " Sons of Israel." 
 
 One of the large clans or tribes is called Eusyph- 
 zie or Ensoe-zie, " the tribe of Joseph." 
 
 An officer of the British navy secured two rolls 
 written on fair parchment : one of them consisted of 
 twelve t<heets, or forty-three pages ; the other one of 
 six sheets, or twenty-three pages. Both manuscripts 
 came from the Jewish treasury at Cochin, and were 
 presented to the officer, from whom my friend 
 received them, by the high priest. One of these 
 rolls, that on a dyed goat-skin — a MS. of some anti- 
 quity — proved to be a copy of the canonical Book of 
 Esther. The other roll was a history of the Jews of 
 
 that pi 
 settlem 
 
 The 
 for life, 
 foot foi 
 The in 
 the agg 
 
 Mos 
 brother 
 his broi 
 peculiai 
 like Je' 
 Jews; { 
 the elde 
 
 Thar 
 whole v 
 
 One 
 Jews SCI 
 the rest 
 Persia. 
 in daily 
 the rigl 
 please, 
 their he 
 pasha." 
 
 Mr, 
 had any 
 "We b 
 taken a 
 travellei 
 without 
 ernor ; 
 asked as 
 of them 
 his ansv 
 
 The 
 at Dagh 
 They ob 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 65 
 
 that place from the Babylonish captivity down to the 
 settlement of the Dutch and English in Hindostan. 
 
 The well-known Mosaic law of retaliation — Life 
 for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, 
 foot for foot — Mr. Elphinstone found existing there. 
 The injured party is entitled to strict retaliation on 
 the aggressor. 
 
 Moses said, ** If a man die, having no children, his 
 brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto 
 his brother." Sir Alexander Burnes says that this 
 peculiar law is found in Afghan. The Afghans look 
 like Jews ; they say they are descended from the 
 Jews ; and the younger brother marries the widow of 
 the elder, according to the law of Moses. 
 
 JEWS IN PERSIA. 
 
 There are several Jewish families in Persia, indeed 
 whole villages of them. 
 
 One of the rabbis said to Mr. Wolfe, " None of the 
 Jews scattered in the world expect with more anxiety 
 the restoration than the scattered Jews throughout 
 Persia. We cannot tell what our people suffer ; we are 
 in daily fear of robbery and murder. The Turks claim 
 the right to despoil them and theirs any day they 
 please. Five lovely daughters were dragged away from 
 their home the other day to supply the harem of a 
 pasha." 
 
 Mr. Southgate, a traveller in Persia, asked if they 
 had any tradition as to their fathers. The rabbi said, 
 " We belong to Judah, and were of those who were 
 taken captive, but our fathers never returned." The 
 traveller asked, " Why not go now ? " " We dare not 
 without the permission of the Sultan, or of the gov- 
 ernor; they would not allow us." The rabbi was 
 asked as to his knowledge of the ten tribes. *' Some 
 of them are at Bokhara, most of them are lost," was 
 his answer. 
 
 The Eev. Jacob Samuel, a Jew, claims for the Jews 
 at Daghistan that they are of the renniant of Israel. 
 They observe the three great festivals ; they keep the 
 
66 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 seventh day as the Sabbath; practise circumcision; 
 have several beautiful copies of the law of Moses, in 
 Hebrew — their book agreeing with our Pentateuch. 
 They were very anxious to get a copy of the Psalms of 
 David. Those people have the clearest and strongest 
 convictions upon their minds of a return to their own 
 land. They all believe that God has promised it to 
 them, and that He surely will make that promise good. 
 This is faith in the midst of many discouragements. 
 
 It is clearly seen to the minds of all close students 
 that the whole of those Eastern lands — Persia, Afghan, 
 and ancient Syria — have here and there remnants of 
 those Jews who were carried away to Babylon, and 
 having found homes and employment refused to return 
 from that country, and that others at later dates have 
 gone east and joined them; and thus we find the Jew- 
 ish countenance more or less distinctly marked. 
 
 Those outcasts, as many call them, are not forgot- 
 ten by God ; for He hears their pray6r, and He has 
 promised, " I will bring them from the east and from 
 the west, and from the land of Sinim." 
 
 Those Jews in Persia and Afghan may yet, when 
 the time comes, have an important part to take in the 
 transfer of all those lands to the rule of the Anglo- 
 Saxon. 
 
 The Jews have learned to sing of then- trust in God. 
 
 Here is a 
 
 JEWISH SONG. 
 
 In the dark and cloudy day, 
 
 I will seek My wandering sheep ; 
 Gently lead them in the way, 
 
 From all dangers safely keep. 
 
 In the land upon the mountains, 
 
 Judah, Israel, one shall be ; 
 Pastures green and living fountains, 
 
 I, thy God, will give to thee. 
 
 With My rod and staff. I'll guide thee. 
 
 Safe i I' t, J the promised land ; 
 From ah evil will I pjuide thee, 
 
 In the hollow of My hand. 
 
THE JEWS. 67 
 
 Israel, see the day approaches, 
 
 Joyful lift thy voice on high ! 
 Now, no more shall wrongs, reproaches, 
 
 Be thy portion — God is nigh. 
 
 Cease to mourn, then, favored nation ! 
 
 Trust thy God ! — He loves thee still ; 
 His right arm will bring salvation, 
 
 He the promise will fulfil. 
 
 In the Jewish song of praise in public worship 
 they give distinct utterance to the confident hope in 
 the future restoration and return to their own land. 
 
 A HYMN TO ISRAEL. 
 
 Hail ! all hail, mysterious nation. 
 
 Lot of God's inheritance ! 
 Sad though long, thy situation, 
 
 See a brighter day advance. 
 
 Clouds and storms have overspread thee ! 
 
 Toss'd thy bark, dishevelled, torn ; 
 But the hand that chastened, lead thee^ 
 
 Sink, thou could'st not, by it borne. 
 
 Did God's vengeance overtake thee, 
 
 'Twas in sorrow, not in hate ; 
 Still He purposes to make thee 
 
 Above all other nations great. 
 
 Hark ! the promise — Israel ! hear it ; 
 
 Hear the voice of Jacob's Rock, 
 I, who scattered thee, will gather. 
 
 As a shepherd doth his flock. 
 
 TO SALEM. 
 
 Yes, Salem, thou shalt rise, thy Father's aid 
 Shall heal the wounds His chastening hand has made ; 
 Shall judge the proud oppressor's ruthless sway, 
 And burst his brazen bonds, and cast his cords away, 
 Then, on your tops shall deathless verdure spring, 
 Break forth ye mountains, and ye valleys, sing ; 
 No more your thirsty rocks shall frown forlorn ; 
 The unbeliever's jest, the heathen's scorn ; 
 The sultry sands shall tenfold harvests yield, 
 And a new Eden deck the thorny field." — Heber. 
 
I: 
 
 68 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 " The rose that blooms on thorny sprig, 
 Will not the less perfume the earth ; 
 Good wine that leaves a creeping twig, 
 Is not the worse for humble birth." 
 
 " The hawk may be of noble birth, 
 That from a lowly eyry flew. 
 And precepts are not less refined, 
 Because they issue from a Jew." 
 
 JEWS NOT ISRAEL. 
 
 I have heard men say there are no distinctions 
 betT>^en Judah and Israel, and we are not warranted 
 in looking for any fragment of the once great Hebrew 
 people outside of the present Jewish family. To the 
 law and to the testimony, I claim that there is a clear 
 distinction, strong and striking, running through all 
 the prophecies and promises referring to the future of 
 the Hebrew race. Let us see ; what saith the word of 
 the Lord on this point ? This distinction is of great im- 
 portance to the right understanding of the Scriptures. 
 I affirm that they are two nations, and that they 
 have undergone two different courses of discipline; 
 both nations have passed under the rod ; the dealings 
 of God to them have baen distinctly marked, and a 
 wide difference is seen in His method of dealing with 
 them. I believe that this distinction, so mysterious 
 and so discipHnary, will not terminate in an uncertain 
 and undefined manner; but will, in a most marked 
 and wonderful way, show the divine faithfulness and 
 power. 
 
 The two kingdoms were separated at an earl}'- day, 
 as seen by Zechariah xi. : 
 
 14. " Then I cut asundei mine other staff, eveti Bands, that I might 
 break the brotherhood between Judah and Israel." 
 
 The distinct lint of separation between Judah and 
 Israel was foreshadowed (Psalm cxiv.) : 
 
 1. "When Israel went out of Egypt, the house of Jacob from a 
 people of straiige language : .Judah was his sanctuary, and Israel his 
 domimon." 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 59 
 
 Here, at this exodus, we have a dim outhne of what 
 was coming. In Samuel's day they were numbered 
 separately (1 Samuel xi.) : 
 
 8. "And wljen he numbered tliem in Bezek, the children of Israel 
 were three hundred thousand, and the men of Judah thirty thousand." 
 
 Lord Arthur Harvey, Bishop of Bath, says, '' The 
 separate mention of Judah shows how little union 
 there was be^^ween Judah and the other tribes of that 
 early day." 
 
 David reigned seven years over Judah before they 
 made him king over all Israel. 
 
 Jeremiah xxxiii. 24 speaks of them as " the two 
 families which the Lord hath chosen." He has for 
 wise purposes kept them apart for 2850 years. The 
 time for their union has not yet come. If we read 
 Zechariah viii. : 
 
 13. "And it shall come to pass, that as ye were a curse among the 
 heathen, house of Judah, and house of Israel ; so will I save you 
 and ye shall be a blessing ; fear not, hut let your hands be strong." 
 
 Also ix. : 
 
 13 "When I have bent Judah for me, filled the bow with Ephraim, 
 and raised up thy sons, O Zion, against thy sons, O Greece, and made 
 thee ns the sword of a mighty man." 
 
 And Zechariah x. : 
 
 6. " And I will strengthen the house of Judah, and I will save the 
 house of Joseph, and I will bring them again to place them ; for I 
 have mercy upon them : and they shall be as though I had not cast 
 them off: for I am the Lord their God, and will hear them." 
 
 (We may here see a distinction between Judah and 
 Israel, and a union also, and a glorious future opened 
 up for Israel.) 
 
 7. " And they of Ephraim shall be like a mighty man, and their 
 heart shall rejoicu as through wine : yea, their children shall see it, 
 .iiul be glad ; their heart shall rejoice in the Lord. I will hiss for 
 tlieni, and gather them ; for I have redeemed thorn : and they shall 
 increase as they have increased. And I will sow them among the 
 people ; and they shall remember me in far countries ; and they shall 
 live with their children, and turn again. I Avill bring them again 
 also out of the land of Egypt, and gather them out of Assyria ; and I 
 will bring them into the land of Gilead and Lebanon ; and place, shall 
 not be found for them. And he shall pass through the sea with 
 affliction, and shall smite the waves in the sea, and all the deeps of 
 
.1111 , I up 
 
 60 
 
 AXGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 the river shall dry up ; and the pride of Assyria shall be broughf 
 down, and the sceptre of Egypt shall depart away. And I will 
 strengthen tliem in the Lord ; and they shall walk up and down in 
 his name, saith the Lord." 
 
 UNION PROMISED. 
 
 And again in chapter viii. Zechariah rises from the 
 then present into the far-off future of Israel, and says : 
 
 20. " Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; It shall yet come to pass, that 
 there shall come people, and the inhabitants of many cities : And the 
 inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying, Let us go speedily 
 to pray before the Lord, and to seek the Lord of hosts : I will go also. 
 Yea, many people and strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of 
 hosts. In those days, it shaft come to pass, that ten men shall take 
 hold of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of the skirt 
 of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you : for we have heard 
 that God is with you." 
 
 The reader will please glance again overEzek. xxxvii., 
 quoted already, and then inquire. Can any one say 
 there is no distinction here between Judah and Israel, 
 or that this union took place in Babylon, or on the 
 return home ? 
 
 TWO IN ONE. 
 
 They are said to be united in the prophet's hand, 
 and in the hand of the Lord through the cross of 
 Christ, of which the two sticks are significant 
 emblems. Here you see explained the crossing of 
 the patriarch's hands as he blessed Ephraim and Ma- 
 nasseh. In this chapter Ezekiel saw the awakening, 
 identity and restoration of those people so long separ- 
 ated ; and he saw the two sceptres, each distinct, and 
 then united, and the one king chosen by both, and4ie 
 of David's line, and the purification, and the divine 
 protection, and the permanent sanctuary, and the 
 obedience most complete ; and, as a result of the 
 whole, tLa conversion of the heathen nation to 
 Christ. 
 
 In beautiful harmony with the above, we hear 
 Jeremiah iii. : 
 
 18. "In those days the house of Judah shall walk with the house of 
 Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of the north to 
 the land that I have given for an inheritance unto your fathers." 
 
 iiiiii,*;,.!., 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 61 
 
 The marginal reading has it '* ^o " instead of 
 " withy *' Judah will walk to Israel." And Hosea i. 
 
 10. " Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand 
 of the sea, which cannot be measured nor numbered; and it shall come 
 to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye art not my 
 people, ikvre it shall be said unto them. Ye are the sons of the living 
 God. Then shall the children of Judah and the children of Israel be 
 gathered together, and appoint themselves one head, and they shall 
 come up out of the land : for great shall be the day of Jezreel." 
 
 TWO NATIONS. 
 
 In these passages they are sifted through the 
 nations, preserved, remembered, redeemed, and greatly 
 blessed in their relation to God, and all this, *' after 
 Judah shall have been bent unto the Lord," an event 
 yet in the future. 
 
 The act of choosing one head, has in it a wealth of 
 meaning. It means separate and distinct existence,, 
 and that each knew of the other's existence, and that 
 each recognized the identity of the other. Isaiah 
 also speaks of those houses as distinct, and of their 
 future union, in xi. : 
 
 10. "And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand 
 for an ensign of the people ; to it shall the Gentiles seek : and his rest 
 shall be glorious. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the 
 Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant 
 of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and 
 from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and 
 from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. And he shall set up' 
 an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, 
 and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of 
 the earth. The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and the adver- 
 saries of Judah shall be cut off : Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and 
 Judah shall not vex Ephraim." 
 
 • DISTINCT HOUSES— ISRAEL IS NOT JUDAH. 
 
 Who can fail to see the distinct houses here, and 
 that they remain distinct until the Lord shall under- 
 take the second time to gather His people to their 
 own land ; the first time was when He led them out of 
 Egypt, the second time He will bring them from the 
 four corners of the earth, " from the north and from 
 the west," and " from the isles of the west," and 
 
i m 
 
 62 
 
 AAGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 i f 
 
 " from the isles afar off." That cannot mean from 
 Babylon. Then the envy of Judah and Israel will 
 depart, and they shall cease to vex one another. 
 
 Daniel ix. 7, saw them as distinct houses. Hear 
 him : 
 
 " To the men of Judali, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and 
 unto all Israel, tliat are near, and tliat are afar off, through all the 
 countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass 
 that they have trespassed against thee." 
 
 He saw them in all countries where for 200 years 
 they had been spreading to the north and to the west. 
 
 Micah, speaking of the restoration of both houses of 
 Israel and Judah, under the terms Samaria and Jeru- 
 salem, says (ii. 12) : 
 
 " I will surely assemble, Jacob, all of thee ; I will surely gather 
 the remnant of Israel ; I will put them together as the sheep of 
 Bozrah, as the flock in the midst of their fold : they shall make great 
 noise by reason of tlie vmltitude of mei." 
 
 And iv. 6, 7 ; also, v. 3, 7, 8: 
 
 " In that day, saith the Lord, will I assemble her that halteth, 
 and I will gather her that is driven out, and her that I have afflicted ; 
 and I will make her that halted a remnant, and her that was cast far 
 off a strong nation : and the Lord shall reign over them in Mount Zion 
 from henceforth, even for ever. Then the remnant of his brethren 
 shall return unto the children of Israel. And he shall stand and feed 
 in the strength of the Lord, in the majesty of the name of the Lord 
 his God ; and they shall abide : for now shall he be great unto the 
 ends of the earth. And the remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst 
 of many people as a dew from the Lord, as the showers upon the 
 grass, that tarrieth not for man, nor waiteth for the sons of men. 
 And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles in the midst 
 of many people as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young 
 lion among the flocks of sheep : who, if he go through, both treadeth 
 down, and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver." 
 
 Will any one say, that these promises had their ful- 
 filment in any of the past history of those people ? If 
 so, please name the time and place, and when and by 
 whom recorded. 
 
 The prophets speak of these two nations as 
 
 TWO SISTERS. 
 
 In Jer. iii., Isa. li. and Hos. iii., Israel is spoken 
 of as a wife " divorced " from her husband, as a 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 C3 
 
 ** woman forsaken," as the " desolate one," in contra- 
 distinction to the niaiiied wife. It is very clear that 
 they are speaking of representative persons. Israel 
 was divorced from the old covenant, and one must not 
 look for her as in the same condition as the Jews. 
 For Jeremiah says, " Backsliding Israel did wrong, 
 and I put her away, and gave her a bill of divorcement, 
 and her treacherous sister Judah saw it and feared 
 not;" and Isaiah speaks of Israel's restoration, and 
 calls upon her to sing and rejoice, " for more are the 
 children of the desolate than the children of the mar- 
 ried wife, saith the Lord," and the children of the 
 woman forsaken are to be colonizers. In their great- 
 ness and their strength they are to go abroad and fill 
 up the desolate lands, and to become a multitude of 
 nations. It is also remarkable that Israel is not 
 addressed as in their land, but as in the islands. The 
 last twenty-seven chapters of Isaiah belong chiefly to 
 Israel — the forsaken wife is to be gathered with great 
 mercy, and in lovingkindness, " and I will betroth her 
 unto me for ever — and I will say to them which were 
 not my people, Thou art my people, and they shall call 
 me Js/w, that is my husband. And there shall be 
 peace, and freedom from terror, for God will make 
 them to lie down safely." 
 
 The Jews now number about eight millions, who 
 can give the number of Israel I 
 
 STILL DISTINCT. 
 
 In the days of Christ and of His Apostles the dis- 
 tinction was very clearly seen, for they used the terms 
 " outcast of Israel," and the " dispersed of Judah," as 
 they were ised in the prophetic writings. The dis- 
 ciples said of Jesus, "will He go the dispersed among 
 the Gentiles?" This could not mean " Jews," for 
 they had not yet been scattered. The ''dispersed" 
 were the " divorced " and " scattered," who had been 
 sown among the nations. 
 
 The same distinction is noted by Paul in Kom. xi., 
 where he speaks of the grand old olive tree, not 
 
64 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 as cut down, for it still grew and was flourishing ; but 
 some of the branches (the Jews) were broken off and 
 Gentiles had been grafted on, and made to share in 
 the richness and fertility of the native branches. Here 
 were three sets of branches — the natural branches, and 
 the branches that were broken off, and the branches 
 that were grafted on, and each, in Paul's mind, evi- 
 dently distinct. 
 
 Just here, I must notice a very common error often 
 made by Bible readers, viz., that the disciples of Jesus 
 were Jews. It was, however, not so, for, with one 
 exception, according to Dr. Farrar in his Life of 
 Christ, they were Israelites of the ten tribes and not 
 Jews. I have often se^d, that they were Benjamites; I 
 am glad that Dr. Farrar supports my view on this, as 
 on other points. 
 
 We have no warrant for saying that the Jews of our 
 Lord's day were of the ten tribes. " Many of the 
 children of Israel shall He turn to the Lord their God,'* 
 was spoken of the future. " He hath holpen His ser- 
 vant Israel," could not apply to the Jews, because they 
 refused His help. To His Israelitish, Benjamitish fol- 
 lowers, He said (Matthew xiii. 11), ** Unto you (Israel) 
 it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God, 
 but to them (Jews) it is not given, and Jesus quotes 
 and applies, Isaiah vi. 9, 10. (See Matthew xiii.) : 
 
 14. "By hearing ye (Jews) shall hear, and shall not understand; and 
 seeing ye (Jews) shall see, and shall not perceive: For this people's 
 heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their 
 eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with their 
 eyes, and hear with Uieir ears, and should understand with tlieir 
 heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. But blessed 
 are your eyes (Israel, who became Christians), for they see : and your 
 ears (Benjamites), for they hear." 
 
 Israel was His scattered flock, and He went to seek 
 them out, as He promised. He draws a very broad 
 line of distinction between them and the Jews, and 
 He tells them so. To the Jews, He said, '' Ye beheve 
 not, because ye are not of My sheep" (John x. 26). 
 And then, bringing out the distinction very clearly, 
 He said, " My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, 
 
 ,|j:'i 
 'iii:.ji 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 6ff 
 
 and they follow Me." Then, having drawn the dis- 
 tinction so clearly, and told the Jews so plainly of the 
 true relation, " They took up stones again to stone 
 Him." 
 
 Some persons fail to see any distinction here^ 
 Jesus saw it, and the Jews saw it, hence the stones. 
 It was Christ's grand mission to redeem Israel, to save 
 them, and employ them and commission them to 
 reform and save the world. If His mission was to 
 the Jews, it was a signal failure, for after 1,800 years 
 have passed away, they still hold to the law of Mosea, 
 and the picture He then drew of them holds good te 
 this day. (Matthew xv.) : 
 
 8. "This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, ani 
 honoreth me with thAxr lips ; but their heart is far from me. But 
 in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the command- 
 ments of men." 
 
 Jesus had well instructed His followers in the loss 
 the Jews would sustain, and in the honor and blessing 
 Israel would receive, and they came to Him and asked 
 Him, " Lord wilt Thou at this time restore again the 
 kingdom to Israel?" 
 
 Peter, too, saw the distinction, and his address at 
 the Pentecost shows it. He had both Jews and 
 Israelites in that audience (Acts ii. 14), " Ye men of 
 Judasa, be this known unto you," and then (ver. 22), 
 " Ye men of Israel, hear these words, Jesus of Naza- 
 reth . . ye (Jews) have taken and by wicked hands," 
 etc. These were the unbelieving Jews, mocking and 
 calling hard names, and the men of Israel, Benjamitea, 
 who were given, we are told, '* to be a light always in 
 Jf 1 p . ' • (1 Kings xi. 36), upon whom the promised 
 irit had come." They all listened to him (Peter) 
 until he c 'me to the grand appeal to the Israelites, 
 represent uive men, ^'Parthians and Medes, Elamites, 
 an I the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and 
 C ppadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pam- 
 phylia, in Egypt ind in the parts of Libya about 
 Cyrene, and, strangers of Rome, Jews and prose- 
 lytes, Cretes and Arabians," etc., and to them he said, 
 
 5 
 
66 
 
 ANCLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 \ 
 
 '% i.i| 
 
 i-ll 
 
 i,ih';:i!!:;i;i: 
 
 III 
 
 Wm 
 
 " Therefore k t all the house of Israel know assuredly 
 that God hath made tha^ same Jesus, whom ye (Jews) 
 have crucified, both Lord and Christ." Who can 
 avoid seeing the two houses, Judah and Israel, repre- 
 sented here, the people that mocked, and used ugly 
 words, were not the same as those " who speak with 
 new tongues." 
 
 The disciples of our Lord were given " for a light 
 unto Jerusalem," as I shall show in a future chapter 
 on Benjamin. It was with the Benjamites that Titus 
 made a brief truce, and afforded them an opportunity 
 to escape. This they did, and, after some centuries 
 of migration, entered England as the Normans, and 
 became incorporated with the Angles, Jutes, Danes, 
 and Saxons, forming that sturdy and indomitable race, 
 which, as Dr. Kelly recently remarked in an address at 
 Fisk University, " moves forward to-day in the front 
 rank of nations in every respect." 
 
 TOM PAINE. 
 
 It is a most dangerous thing to misinterpret the 
 word of the Lord on any point. The poor, misguided 
 Tom Paine fell into the common error of looking at 
 the Jews as the house of Israel, and as being one with 
 them, and he states boldly in his writings, that he was 
 led into infidelity, because he saw in the circumstances 
 and condition of the Jews that they never could 
 verify the glorious promises God made to Israel. 
 
 Can any one show by any fair system of interpre- 
 tation, how the promises, and the threatenings, the 
 blessings and the judgments, can refer to the same 
 aeople ? They cannot. The word of God is set at vari- 
 ance with itself, and one prophecy is made to contra- 
 dict another, and thus we make infidels. 
 
 Here are prophecies that claim our attention ; nay, 
 that demand consideration. We have no means of 
 knowing or judging the future of prophecy, except by 
 the past. Two points are incontrovertible — that pro- 
 phecy has been fulfilled, and that we have reason, 
 therefore, to believe that it will be again. I think it is 
 
 Joseph 
 uses Ian 
 ye^ii's oj 
 tablets 
 tree, wh 
 Liher. 
 the skii 
 written 
 times. I 
 ham, fr( 
 that chc 
 from tha 
 religious 
 thus con 
 gion shoi 
 whom th 
 exact pla 
 stances < 
 wondrous 
 aurora of 
 book has 
 book spai 
 and Nine 
 and it hi 
 book spa 
 of John, { 
 its promif 
 kingdom 
 that it sh 
 should fill 
 to the nai 
 will keep 
 of the wo 
 cation an 
 and west, 
 bear the i 
 now doub 
 before th( 
 They are 
 been verif 
 nations." 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 67 
 
 Joseph Cook who has given a lecture on the Bible, and 
 uses language like the following : *' I open a book 3,000 
 ye 'S old, whose first pages were written on wooden 
 tablets covered with wax. The next on the bark of a 
 tree, which was called in Greek Biblos, and in the Latin 
 Liber. The next edition of this book was written on 
 the skins of sheep or goats, and copies of that book 
 written on those materials have come down to our 
 times. In that book I read of a chosen man called Abra- 
 ham, from whom springs a chosen family, and from 
 that chosen family should spring a chosen race, and 
 from that chosen race should spring a founder of a new 
 religious empire ; and that out of a chosen race should 
 thus come a chosen religion, and that this chosen reli- 
 gion should embrace the whole earth. The Person by 
 whom that chosen religion was to be founded, and the 
 exact place of His birth, and all the minute circum- 
 stances 01 His wondrous life, and of His ^till more 
 wondrous death, were all foretold long before the bright 
 aurora of its light began to dawn in the East. That 
 book has kept its promise with the nations. That 
 book spake in ages far remote — of Egypt, and Babylon, 
 and Nineveh, and Assyria, and Tyre and Jerusalem, 
 and it has kept its promise with the nations. That 
 book spake of Joseph, Moses, Cyrus, Alexander, and 
 of John, and of their timcfc., and labors, and it has kept 
 its promise to the nations. That book spake of a stone 
 kingdom cut out of the mountains without hands, and 
 that it should break in pieces all other kingdoms, and 
 should fill the whole earth, and it is keeping its promise 
 to the nations. It has other promises to be fulfibd, it 
 will keep those also. When I look out upon tiiO map 
 of the world, and I see the shuttles of intercommuni- 
 cation among nations, thrown out north, south, east 
 and west, and away among the islands of the seas, I 
 hear the unfoldings of the leaves of prophecy. No one 
 now doubts that those predictions were written ages 
 before the date at which they began to be fulfilled. 
 They are numerous and full of details. They have 
 been verified and fulfilled in all lands, and among all 
 nations." 
 
68 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Fasten your attention upon the day when Abniliam 
 sat under the oak at Hebron, and the day when Paul 
 went out of the Ostian gate to die, and upon the 
 present day. Three points determine the circumfer- 
 ence of any curve. Draw a circle through these 
 points — ^Abraham under the oak, Paul on his way to 
 death, and our times ; and I venture to say that any 
 man, who has mind enough to appreciate clear ideas, 
 and who will stand at the centre of that circle, will be 
 thrown into awe and reverence by the fulfilment of 
 prophecy. Prophecy is, perhaps, never adequately 
 explained, except by its fulfilment. The same divine 
 hand that made the prophecy, and that has fulfilled it 
 to the very letter for 4,000 years, will still continue to 
 keep His word with us, and with His people, the Jews, 
 and with the nations of the earth ; and all the earth 
 shall see His glory. 
 
 Two rabbis approaching Jerusalem observed a fox 
 running upon the hill of Zion, and Kabbi Joshua wept, 
 but Eabbi Eleazar laughed. 
 
 "Wherefore dost thou laugh? " saia He who wept. 
 
 "Nay, wherefore ddS thou weep?" demanded 
 Eleazar. 
 
 " I weep," said Kabbi Joshua, " because I see what 
 was written in Lamentations fulfilled (v. 18) : * Because 
 of the Mount Zion which is desolate, the foxes walk 
 upon it.'" 
 
 "And therefore do I laugh," said Kabbi Eleazar; 
 " for when I see with mine own eyes that God has ful- 
 filled His threatening to the very letter, I have thereby 
 a pledge that not one of His promises shall fail ; for 
 He is ever more ready to show mercy than judgment." 
 
 Dr. Wm. Cook, in Unity, Harmony and Evidence 
 of Sacred Truth, writes thus : " While such monu- 
 mental inscrij)tions in stone and bronze memorialize 
 the sad catastrophe of Jerusalem's destruction, and the 
 devastati(m of Judea; and while Greek and Roman 
 historianii record the same in their writings, the actual 
 condition of the Jews ever since that period, and at 
 the present time, is the most expressive monument of 
 
 prophec; 
 scattere( 
 After m( 
 ers over 
 land, an( 
 should I 
 among a^ 
 A people 
 ago, yet 
 extinct, 
 myriads ; 
 day; the 
 other; d] 
 pie, yet 
 stripped 1 
 no army 
 united; i 
 their ord 
 festivals i 
 their hist 
 ing to tht 
 the propl 
 that book 
 of Christ 
 world ! ' 
 protest a 
 ment of \ 
 ment of a 
 world, a 
 brightest : 
 In loot 
 los'iie of 
 ''The see) 
 bondage 
 sessed, tn 
 tribes divi 
 led away t 
 tlieir own 
 Assyria br 
 siali's ad\ 
 
THE JE WS. 
 
 69 
 
 prophecy fulfilled. Did God say that they should be 
 scattered among all nations ? They are so scattered. 
 After more than seventeen centuries they are wander- 
 ers over the wide earth, expatriated from their own 
 land, and pilgrims everywhere. Did God foretell they 
 should be an astonishment, a proverb, and a by-word 
 among all nations? An astonishment indeed they are ! 
 A people, beginning their history nearly 4000 years 
 ago, yet existing still ! Their old powerful oppressors 
 extinct, but they survive ; murdered they were by 
 myriads in all lands, yet flourishing in millions at this 
 day ; their country taken from them, yet citizens of no 
 other ; dispersed, yet distinct ; mingling with all peo- 
 ple, yet incorporated with none; plundered and 
 stripped by all monarchs, yet richer than kings ; with 
 no army, navy or parliament, yet organized and 
 united; their temple destroyed, their altars extinct, 
 their ordinances abolished, yet still observing their 
 festivals and memorializing the wonderful events of 
 their history. Moving among all religions, yet cling- 
 ing to their own ; rejecting the Messiah, yet receiving 
 the prophets who foretold of Him; holding fast to 
 that book which condemns their unbelief, and testifies 
 of Christ to be the Son of God, and the Saviour of the 
 world I Their existence is a standing miracle, a living 
 protest against their infidelity, an organized embodi- 
 ment of historic and prophetic truth, a public monu- 
 ment of a preserving providence, an admom '^n to the 
 world, a sign to the church, and a pledge of its 
 brightest future ! 
 
 In looking back on the distant past, what a cata- 
 logue of prophecies have been turned into history ! 
 "The seed of Abraham multiplied into a nation, the 
 bondage of Egypt broken, the land of Canaan pos- 
 sessed, tne throne of David established, the twelve 
 tribes divided, the ten carried into Assyria, the two 
 led away to Babylon ; the partial return of the Jews to 
 their own land, Egypt desolated, Babylon destroyed, 
 Assyria broken, the second temple erected, the Mes- 
 .sialTs advent. His finished work; the Holy Spirit 
 
70 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 \i\ 
 
 poured out, the Gentiles called, Jerusalem a second 
 time destroyed ; the Jews banished and scattered, yet 
 still rigorously flourishing, as if waiting for some great 
 future. For a great future, indeed, they are waiting ; 
 and a great and glorious future this wondrous people 
 shall have." The apostle gives us a glimpse of this 
 great event. He asks, with deep emotion, " Hath God 
 cast away His people ? " and with a warm, earnest 
 spirit he answers his own question, " God hath not 
 cast away His people whom He foreknew, " not by 
 any means. They were to be lost, but only to be 
 found again; scattered and sifted among the nations, 
 but to be gathered again. They are no more cast 
 away than they were when their harps were hung 
 upon the willows by the rivers of Babylon. 
 
 The apostle asks, " Now if the fall of them be the 
 riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the 
 riches of the Gentiles ; how much more their fulness ? 
 . . For if the casting away of them be the recon- 
 ciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them 
 be, but life from the dead ? " (Romans xi.) 
 
 Then Paul introduces the olive-tree and its lesson, 
 and shows how the New Testament speaks of the con- 
 version of the world. Isaiah, too, speaks of this event 
 in the eleventh chapter, and shows the song of 
 redeemed Israel and restored Judah in the twelfth 
 chapter. 
 
 This glorious change from unbelief to confidence in 
 Christ, from wrath to pardon, from sorrow to joy, from 
 rejection to salvation, shall be known and felt in all 
 the earth. The news of the return of Judah, and the 
 restoration of Israel shall penetrate and astonish all 
 lands ! This change, Paul says, shall be " life from 
 the dead." Yes, life from the dead to the Jews them- 
 selves, and life from the dead to the scattered rem- 
 nants of Israel in all lands, as well as to all the Gen- 
 tile nations. 
 
 The glorious event shall be seen as connected with 
 all the prophecies and promises, and kings and queens, 
 and presidents and courtiers shall all unite to arouse 
 
 the slui 
 home to 
 the mos 
 and ene] 
 The CO] 
 another 
 world, 
 of the L 
 It is 
 and lov( 
 olden ti 
 that, th 
 Bay or ] 
 winter, 
 grim fac 
 same lat 
 rial ther 
 from th 
 sweeping 
 directior 
 water wj 
 perature 
 indescril 
 giilf-curi 
 tory, mo 
 live thoi 
 est bless 
 issuing i 
 and pre( 
 part, haj 
 sing : 
 
 The 
 and coix 
 and thei 
 berg, sui 
 melting 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 71 
 
 the slumbering nations, and call the whole world 
 home to Jesus. In promoting this the Jews will be 
 the most active agents. (Isaiah Ixi. 6.) Their wealth, 
 and energy, and influence shall be employed for God. 
 The conversion of the Jew shall be followed by 
 another yet more glorious — the conversion of the 
 world. " The earth shall be filled with a knowledge 
 of the Lord." 
 
 It is a wonderful evidence of the divine goodness 
 and love to that green Isle, called by the Hebrews of 
 olden time the Yarish isle, or place of sun- setting ; 
 that, though in the same latitude as our Hudson's 
 Bay or Labrador, the climate is so much warmer, and 
 winter, so softened by His care, never puts on its 
 grim face of horror as it does away north of us in the 
 same latitude. The fact is, that from time immemo- 
 rial there has been an immense stream of warm water 
 fi'om the American coast and the Gulf of Mexico 
 sweeping away across the Atlantic in a north-easterly 
 direction, bathing those islands in a perpetual flood of 
 water warm from the tropics, thus regulating the tem- 
 perature, and bestowing upon those islands untold and 
 indescribable advantages. So I find an irresistible 
 giilf-current issuing out from the tropics of human his- 
 tory, moving on, and ever onward, moving for four or 
 five thousand years in the one direction, pouring rich- 
 est blessings upon the chosen family and chosen race, 
 issuing in their behalf a long list of exceedingly great 
 and precious promises, which promises He, upon His 
 part, has been making good, and of which we may all 
 
 snig 
 
 '■ Engraved as in eternal brass, 
 The mighty promise shines; 
 Nor can the powers of darkness raze 
 
 Those everlasting lines." 
 
 The iceberg may occasionally float off southward, 
 and come into contact with the warm Gulf Stream — ■ 
 and there is no better place in the world for an ice- 
 berg, surrounded as it would be on all sides w4th the 
 melting of the warm current from America — and long 
 
T2 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 lilKl 
 
 before it reaches the Irish coast it would have entirely 
 disappeared. Just so it is with many an icy, frozen, 
 rationalistic heart, as soon as they are brought into 
 the warm current of sacred prophecy and divine pro- 
 mise, they are borne away almost insensibly to enjoy 
 the summerland and its balmy atmosphere. No 
 sooner do they enter upon the stream of saving influ- 
 ences from prophecy and promise, than they feel the 
 healing waters of Siloam, and rejoice as if in the land 
 of Beulah. 
 
 Kev. J. Cook says, *' Eationalism drops prophecy 
 like hot iron, every t.^me it dares to discuss the prorthe- 
 cies concerning the Jews." 
 
 THAT I:AND. 
 
 It is well understood by all Bible students that the 
 people, even in their most prosperous days, did not 
 possess the whole of the land God had promised unto 
 them. In the covenant which the Lord made unto 
 Abraham (Gen. xv. 18), He said, " Unto thy seed 
 have I given this land, from the river of Egjrpt unto 
 the great river, the river Euphrates." The river of 
 Egypt was the Nile. That promise includes all that 
 territory between the Nile and the Euphrates. That 
 immense valley drained by the Euphrates. By Eze- 
 kiel xxxix. 11, it was called the " valley of the passen- 
 gers." Even the little strip of territory called Canaan, 
 or Palestine, was not, at any one time, fully in their 
 possession. The Philistines held a large portion of it 
 ©n the south, and the Phoenicians on the north. 
 Solomon did, to a certain extent, govern or rule over 
 the country round Damascus, but, even then, this ex- 
 tension of territory did not include more than a frac- 
 tion of the promised inheritance. The promise of 
 God will yet be fulfilled to the very letter. 
 
 It is a remarkable fact that our British and Ameri- 
 can surveyors have been over there surveying that 
 portion of the Turkish Empire. What the American 
 people had, as a reason for surveying the waters of 
 Merom, the sea of Galilee, the river Jordan, the Dead 
 
 mme, a 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 78 
 
 Sea, and their immediate surroundings, while milhons 
 of this great west Hes as yet unsurveyed, is an inter- 
 esting question. The Exploration Society in England 
 has given to the world the result of five or six years' 
 hard work in making a most minute and scientific sur- 
 vey of land and water, mountain and vale, quarry and 
 mine, and everything of any importance connected 
 with that country. How strange it is that England 
 and America should be so much interested in the 
 estate or territory of the Sick Man, the Sultan of 
 Turkey. The prophet says that the children of Israel 
 " Shall possess the land unto tne Bosphorus," and 
 coming events have in this respect cast their shadows 
 before. The Saxon race is growing up immense in- 
 terests, both educational and religious, in those East- 
 ern lands, and as the prophet has it, " They shall 
 possess their possessions." It must be borne in mind 
 that the Lc issued a proclamation 3,800 years ago 
 forbidding the sale or transfer of that land (Lev. xxv. 
 23), *' The land shall not be sold for ever, i.e.^ for a 
 permanence, for the land is mine, saith the Lord." 
 History informs us that Pagan, Papal, Turk, Assyrian, 
 Egyptian, Grecian, and Roman have each in turn 
 claimed thpt land, and yet, though it is the key to three 
 continents and of itself a position of immense value, it 
 has remained unsold. Seventeen times has Jerusalem 
 been burned to ashes. The English and German land 
 jobbers and the American speculators have gone there 
 and founded colonies, but only to be disappointed, and 
 after a little time one squatter has sold his good will to 
 another. The fact is, they are all intruders, and still 
 the land remains unsold, waiting for its true and rightful 
 heirs. During the past few years, since light has been 
 breaking in upon our Israelitish identity, arrangements 
 have been made with the Sultan of Turkey for a law 
 granting security to those who would go in and possess 
 the soil, and build houses, and plant orchards, and vine- 
 yards. It was not until a few years ago, very few, that 
 any man could secure anything in the shape of a title 
 to an acre of land in Canaan without becoming a Turk- 
 
mm'^am 
 
 74 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 I ■ f 
 
 ish subject. A Jew, even of the first-class, was liable 
 to all kinds of indignities and insults; any Turkish 
 rowdy, or half-breed Arab, might pelt him and call 
 him a dog. A Turk might throw his shoe away, and 
 order a Jew to bring it back at the risk of his life if he 
 refused. 
 
 All this has, in the last few years been done away 
 with, that whole country is now, since.the Berlin Con- 
 ference, under the jurisdiction, more or less, of Great 
 Britain, whom the conference made responsible for at 
 least the police regulations in that country up to the 
 Bosphorus, as saith the prophet. An imperial rescript, 
 lately issued, gave to all subjects of foreign powers the 
 right to hold lands in their own name, and build upon 
 and improve those lands as they might choose. There 
 is one Jew who, as I am informed, has in his own name 
 lands secured in as many as fifteen towns and villages. 
 One plot of land near Jerusalem was sold lately for 
 twenty times the sum which had, a few years before 
 been paid for it. 
 
 The stream of emigration is steadily increasing, 
 flowing on to Emmanuel's land. Until lately the 
 towns, and especially Jerusalem, were like a military 
 fortress, the gates shut at sunset, and not opened 
 until next day. But now greater freedom prevails, 
 and, as at Jaffa, the massive walls are removed, and 
 the stones used in building a school-house on the 
 American model. 
 
 A few years ago none of the comforts of western 
 life could be enjoyed there, now all kinds of vegetables 
 and fruits are to be purchased as with us, only much 
 cheaper. Perhaps I can give no better illustration of 
 the improved order of affairs, than the recent organi- 
 zation among the Jews of three building societies. 
 Sir Moses Montefiore, a Jew, who has large interests 
 there, gives us valuable information of the progress 
 going on there. He tells us that he was invited to 
 meet one of the building societies' committees. The 
 Meah-shea-rim is the name of the society, and that 
 they made preparations to lay the corner-stone of a 
 
 3mI. |I 
 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 75 
 
 new row of houses now in process of erection. An- 
 other building society was called Ebeji-Israel, and 
 another the name of Beth'^ Jacob. There have new 
 churches and new schools erected the last year. 
 
 Sir Moses Montefiore advised them to build houses 
 on the European style, leaving a plot of ground in 
 front large enough to plant the olive or the vine. He 
 told them to secure as much land as they could in the 
 vicinity of Safed, Tiberias, Hebron, and Jerusalem. 
 They asked him when they should commence certain 
 buildings, and his answer was, " Begin to-day if you 
 can." 
 
 Who can see them digging among those dusty 
 heaps in Jerusalem, and turning up her ruins without 
 recalling the words of Psalm cii. 13, " Thou shalt arise, 
 and have mercy upon Zion : for the time to favor her, 
 yea, the set time, is come. For thy servants take 
 pleasure in her stones, and favor the dust thereof." 
 Who can read of houses, and fields, and vineyards in 
 that land of so many desolations ; without remember- 
 ing the stirring words of Jeremiah when he bought a 
 field from his uncle, and took a deed or title of it, and 
 put it into an earthen jar. (See Jer. xxxii.) : 
 
 6 "And Jeremiah said, The word of the Lord came unto me, 
 saying, 
 
 " Behold, Hanameel the son of Shallum thine uncle shall come 
 unto thee, saying. Buy thee my field that is in Anathoth : for the 
 right of redemption is thine to buy it. 
 
 " So Hanameel mine uncle's son came to me in the court of the 
 prison according to the word of the Lord, and said unto me. Buy my 
 field, I pray thee, that is in Anathotli, which is in the country of 
 Benjamin : for the right of inheritance is thine, and the redemp- 
 tion is thine ; buy it for thyself. Then I knew that this ivas the word 
 of the Lord. 
 
 '* And I bought the field of Hanameel my uncle's son, that ivas in 
 Anathoth, and weighed him the money, even seventeen shekel of 
 silver. 
 
 "And I subscribed the evidence, and sealed it, and took witnesses, 
 and weighed him the money in the balances. 
 
 "So I took the evidence of the purchase, both that which was 
 sealed according to the law and custom, and that which was open : 
 
 " And I gave the evidence of the purchase unto Baruch the son 
 of Neriah, the son of Maaseiah, in the sight of Hanameel mine uncle's 
 
76 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 son, and in the presence of the witnesses that subscribed the book of 
 the purchase, before all the Jews that sat in the court of the prison. 
 
 " And I charged Baruch before them, saying, 
 
 " Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel ; Take these 
 evidences, this evidence of the purchase, both which is sealed, and 
 this evidence which is open; and put them in an earthen vessel, that 
 they may continue many days. 
 
 " For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel ; Houses 
 and fields and vineyards shall be possessed again in this land. 
 
 "Now when I had delivered the evidence of the purchase unto 
 Baruch the son of Neriah, I prayed unto the Lord, saying, 
 
 " Ah Lord God ! behold, thou hast made the heaven and the 
 earth by thy great power and stretched out arm, and there is nothing 
 too hard for thee : 
 
 "Thou shewest lovingkindness unto thousands, and recompensest 
 the iniquity of the fathers into the bosom of their children after them : 
 the Great, the Mighty God, the Lord of hosts, is his name, 
 
 "Great in counsel and mighty in work: for thine eyes are open 
 upon all the ways of the sons of men : to give every one according to 
 his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings : 
 
 " Which hast set signs and wonders in the land of Egypt, even 
 unto this day, and in Israel, and among other men ; and hast made 
 thee a name, as at this day; 
 
 " And hast brought forth thy people Israel out of the land of 
 Egypt with signs, and with wonders and with a strong hand, and 
 with a stretched out arm, and with great terror ; 
 
 " And hast given them this land, which thou didst swear to their 
 fathers to give them, a land flowing with milk and honey ; 
 
 "And they came in, and possessed it; but they obeyed not thy 
 voice, neither walked in thy law; they have done nothing of all that 
 thou commandedst them to do : therefore thou hast caused all this evil 
 to come upon them : 
 
 " Behold the mounts, they are come unto the city to take it; and 
 the city is given into the hand of the Chaldeans, that fight against it, 
 because of the sword, and of the famine, and of the pestilence ; and 
 what, thou hast spoken is come to pass ; and, behold, thou seest it. 
 
 " And thou hast said unto me, O Lord God, Buy thee the field for 
 money, and take witnesses ; for the city is given into the hand of the 
 Chaldeans. 
 
 "Then came the word of the Lord unto Jeremiah, saying, 
 
 " Behold, I am the Lord, the God of all flesh : is there anything 
 too hard for me 1 
 
 " Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Behold, I will give this city into 
 the hand of the Chaldeans, and into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king 
 of Babylon, and he shall take it : 
 
 " And the Chaldeans, that fight against this city, shall come and 
 set fire on this city, and burn it with the houses, upon whose roofs 
 they have oflPered incense unto Baal, and poured out drink offerings 
 unto other gods, to provoke me to anger. 
 
 ii\. ■ 
 
 liill 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 77 
 
 " For the children of Israel and the children of Judah have only 
 done evil before mo from their youth : for the children of Israel have 
 only provoked me to anger with the work of their hands, saith the Lord. 
 
 " For this city hath been to me aa a provocation of mine anger 
 and of my fury from the day that- they built it even unto this day; 
 that I should remove it from before my face, 
 
 " Because of all the evil of the children of Israel and of the 
 children of Judah, which they have done to provoke me to anger, 
 they, their kings, their princes, their priests, and their prophets, and 
 the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 
 
 "And they have turned unto me the back, and not the face; 
 though I taught them, rising up early and teaching them, yet they 
 have nc* hearkened to receive instruction. 
 
 " But they set their abominations in the house, which is called by 
 my naraf^, to defile it. 
 
 " And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley 
 of the son of Hinnom, to cause their sons and their daughters to pass 
 through the fire unto Molech ; which I commanded them not, neither 
 came it into my mind, that they should do this abomination, to cause 
 Judah to sin. 
 
 " And now therefore thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, con- 
 cerning this city, whereof ye say. It shall be delivered into the hand 
 of the king of Babylon by the sword, and by the famine, and by the 
 pestilence ; 
 
 " Behold, I will gather them out of all countries, whither I have 
 driven them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in great wrath ; 
 and I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to 
 dwell safely : 
 
 " And they shall be my people, and I will be their God : 
 
 " And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may 
 fear me for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after 
 them : 
 
 " And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will 
 not turn away from them, to do them good ; but I will put my fear 
 in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. 
 
 ** Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant 
 them in this land assuredly with my whole heart and with my whole 
 soul. 
 
 " For thus saith the Lord ; Like as I have brought all this great 
 evil upon this people, so will I bring upon them all the good that I 
 have promised them. 
 
 " And fields shall be bought in this land, whereof yc say. It is 
 desolate without man or beast ; it is given into the hand of the 
 Chaldeans. 
 
 " Men shall buy fields for money, and subscribe evidences, and 
 seal them, and take witnesses in the land of Benjamin, and in the 
 places about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, and in the cities 
 of the mountains, and in the cities of the valley, and in the cities of 
 the south : for I will cause their captivity to return, saith the Lord." 
 
r 
 
 78 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL 
 
 ' 1*1 
 
 Mi. 
 
 That sealed vessel and the deed it contains, will be 
 found some of those days, to the great confusion of the 
 unbeliever, and the great joy of all Bible students, 
 especially the Anglo-Israelites. 
 
 Let us hear fi'om a resident minister of the Episcopal 
 Church in Jerusalem. He is a first-class scholar, and 
 a very large-hearted man, pastor of Christ's Church. 
 We will inquire of him as to the cultivation of the 
 soil, and the productions of labor, and other questions 
 of interest. He informs us that labor is extremely 
 cheap, the wages for ordinary laborers range from five 
 to six shillings a week; for women, three shillings 
 a week, boys and girls two shillings a week. The 
 fields are large, and the soil so rich that they do 
 not need any manure. The ordinary heavy lands at 
 Siloam, or south of Gaza, yield an hundred-fold. In 
 that very field where Isaac reported a yield of an hun- 
 dred-fold (Gen xxvi. 12), a farmer has assured us that 
 he, too, reaped in the same proportion. Several of 
 those fields yield two and three crops a year, and show 
 no tokens of being impoverished. With a little drain- 
 age in the lowlands, and good cultivation, the pro- 
 duce from the soil would be very great. There, yon- 
 der, you see a mule, or a yoke of very small oxen, 
 drawing a plow — a genuine Assyrian plow, only one 
 handle — a plow of a very light pattern, a man can 
 carry on his shoulder with ease — and yet it answers 
 the purpose admirably. The farmer in Palestine gives 
 himself no trouble or anxiety about rain during har- 
 vest. Catching weather is a thing unknown there. 
 They need no stacks or sheds to preserve the grain ; 
 the sheaves are gathered to the threshing-floor, and 
 threshed and winnowed in the open air at leisure. 
 The best wheat in the market at Jerusalem can be 
 bought for four shillings, and a bushel of barley at two 
 shillings English currency. 
 
 The question is often asked, How can we account 
 for the fact that the land is now so productive, when 
 for so many centuries it refused to support a few colon- 
 ists ? It is well known that a colony from England, 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 79 
 
 and another from America, not many years ago, 
 settled in the most fertile valleys in the whole country, 
 iind they were forced to leave them, because the soil 
 refused to yield its increase. In this very fact, so well 
 . stablished, we have clearly the fulfilment of prophecy. 
 The Lord said (Deut. xxviii. 23, 29), that He would 
 " make the rain of that land powder and dust." That 
 He would withhold the early and the latter rain. That 
 " the heavens would be as brass, and the earth iron," 
 etc., that the land would not yield her increase. 
 These declarations were indeed fulfilled, and the land 
 became utterly desolate. But the promise also read, 
 that when the time came the Lord would send the 
 early and the latter rain, and the land should again 
 bud and blossom as the rose. It is a remarkable fact 
 that the rain has again returned to that land, and the 
 whole country is now as a well- watered garden ; plants, 
 and shrubs, and fruits, and flowers, that have not been 
 seen there for centuries, are now found in great luxuri- 
 ance, and the olive, and the fig-tree, and the mulberry- 
 tree may be seen in the rockiest spots, and the vine is 
 seen loaded with large, rich, ripe clusters of grapes, as 
 in the days of yore. It is to-day in every sense a 
 " land of beauty and ornament, a goodly land, a land 
 of brooks of water, of fountains and depths that spring 
 out of valleys and hills, a land flowing with milk and 
 honey." 
 
 It is a hopeful sign for this land of promise that 
 the shrewdest financiers in the world are buying up all 
 the land they can possibly secure. At the present 
 time there are over 30,000 Jews in the city of Jeru- 
 salem, where a few years ago a Jew would not be 
 allowed to live. 
 
 The Jewish Chronicle says : " One might as well 
 attempt to stop the course of the Atlantic stream, 
 the tide is irresistible." It is irresistible because of 
 Divine appointment. Palestine is the rightful heri- 
 tage of Israel and Judah. It has been willed to them 
 by Divine appointment, and kept for them during the 
 centuries, and the time of their occupation draweth 
 nigh. 
 
80 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 A paragraph or two from one of our leading papers 
 may be appropriate here. 
 
 The Jewish Chronicle^ dated 1877, says : ** We do 
 not know in whose hands the Jews would be so 
 desirous of seeing placed the land of their forefathers 
 as that of just, beneficent, and liberal England . . 
 Under England's protection we ought not to have 
 any fear for the safety of the Jews. England has 
 proved by her rule over the multifarious races and 
 religions in India that she knows how to govern peo- 
 ple of different nationalities and creeds. We could 
 then as warmly advocate Jewish settlements in the 
 Hoiv Land, as we are now doubtful about their success. 
 
 . . We could then trustingly leave history to 
 work out its course in the land which God promised to 
 the seed of the patriarchs in perpetuity. If it were 
 the will of Providence that such colonies should, in 
 the course of time, result in the restoration of the Jew- 
 ish polity, wo should hail such a prognostication with 
 delight. England, we know, would throw no obstacle 
 in the way. Thus much we may say, however, the 
 hearts of thousands of orthodox Jews beat high at the 
 bare anticipation of such an event as the possession of 
 Syria and Palestine by England, sending a thrill of 
 unspeakable joy through their frames." 
 
 On Jer. iii. 18, as quoted. The picture here 
 drawn is that of the old, unbelieving, Jew? h people 
 joining themselves in a body to their converted 
 brethren of the ten tribes; and then both resettling 
 together in the land of inheritance. Now, to show 
 that the marginal reading of '* to " is correct, I may 
 remark that, "In the Vatican Edition of the LXX., 
 and in that published by Bagster," we read a passage 
 in the Greek which may be translated, " The house of 
 Judali shall come together to the house of Israel," 
 come in a body to Israel. The Vulgate gives, " Ibit 
 domus Juda, ad domum Israel." The Italian transla- 
 tion by Diodati gives, "La casa di Guida audra alia casa 
 d'Israel." The translation bj Martini gives, in a more 
 pointed manner, "la famiglia di Guida si riunira alia" 
 
 ours anc 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 81 
 
 (will unite itself to the) " famiglia di Israel." It is in 
 all these translations " shall go unto." In the days 
 referred to there will be a voluntary alliance of Judah 
 with Israel. 
 
 It is a little curious and most encouraging that 
 sinf^e this MS was handed to the printers, an intima- 
 tion has reached me from Paris, that Baron Hirsch, a 
 banker of immense wealth, who has given large sums 
 of money to educate the masses of the poor of his own 
 faith, has caused much excitement among the He- 
 brew's in this country, by a recommendation to his 
 people to seek for a complete freedom from all reli- 
 gious prejudices, and seek assimilation with their 
 brethren called Christians. Merging their race with 
 ours and adopting our Christianity is thought by him, 
 and by others of his faith, to be the surest road to their 
 greatest advancement. Rabbi Solomon Schindler, and 
 other rabbis with whom I have conversed, entertain 
 the same idea as probable in the near future. Thus 
 prophecy is being fulfilled. 
 
 REV. BISHOP HELLMUTII. 
 
 A few years ago I lectured in London, Ontario, on 
 the lost Israel found in the Saxon race. A few even- 
 ings after the Eev. Bishop Hellmuth lectured on the 
 Jews, himself being a son of Abraham. I give here 
 a few extracts from his excellent lecture. 
 
 THE GOSPEL AT JERUSALEM. 
 
 ** The fact that on Zion's Hill, the metropolis of the 
 Jewish world, a band of Christians are toiling and 
 laboring with a loving sympathy for the good of all 
 around them, is doing more than anythmg else to lead 
 the Jews to inquire as to the character of the religion of 
 Jesus. This is borne out by the late Rev. Dr. Ewald, 
 when he writes of the entry into Jerusalem of the late 
 Bishop Alexander, himself a Jew. The service w-as 
 celebrated in the Hebrew, Arabic and English. Thank 
 Clod! thousands of Israel's childi*en have been brought 
 to acknowledge Jesus in the Messiah, through mission- 
 
 6 
 
82 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ary instrumentality. Upwards of 100 clergyujjn in 
 the Cliurcli oi England alone are Jews, while in other 
 parts of the European continent, a large number are 
 faithfully preaching the Gospel of Christ." 
 
 THE FUTURE OF JERUSALEM, 
 
 Having rrlerred to the changes continually going 
 on in Eastern Europe, and their probable effects on 
 the future of the Jewish race, his Lordship continued : 
 
 " Never till our days has the attt ntion of men been 
 so forcibly drawn to the Scripture prophecies of the 
 Old and New Testament, nor the .;arts of Christians 
 so prepared to look for their accomplishment. This 
 diligent search, this w ^^ing up of attention, forms the 
 characteristic of a new era in the Christian Church, 
 and the period from which we may date its commence- 
 ment is the latter part of the 18th century. On all 
 sides, voices are heard nailing to a deeper and more 
 careful investigation of the prophetical Scriptures, and 
 to more literal and faithful interpretations of the pro- 
 phecies concerning Israel, which promise not only 
 individual conversion and future bliss, but also the 
 visible reign of Christ, as the ' glory of His people 
 Israel.' All this has naturally led to a deeper interest 
 in the history of the fate of the Jewish people ; and 
 this interest is a more remarkable sign of the times, be- 
 cause it coincides with the strivings of the spirit which 
 is now taking place among the ancient people them- 
 selves. All the changes that have occurred in Europe 
 since the lattsr part of the 18th century, and those 
 which are even now happening, continue to alter the 
 whole social and political position of the Jews, and to 
 form a new era in the annals of their exile. 
 
 REMOVING OBSTACLES. 
 
 '' The Talmud, which like a massive wall guarded 
 the Jews from every Christian influence, is now tot- 
 tering and giving way in many places. In the midst 
 of Israel, voices are everywhere heard for a reforin 
 in their public worship, in imitation of the Christian 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 83 
 
 form and order. Fresh vigor displays itself among the 
 Jews in every department of the arts and sciences. 
 Throughout Europe, the sons of Israel are distin- 
 guished professors of Philosophy, Letters, Astronomy 
 and Jurisprudence. Like their forefathers, before the 
 catastrophe which put an end to their political exist- 
 ence, the descendants of Abraham, for more than the 
 last three-quarters of a century, have again borne arms 
 with honor. The poetic harp of Israel sounds for the 
 iirst time to European accents, and Jewish names are 
 found among the greatest masters of music in our day. 
 In almost every part of Europe, the Jews afford to the 
 country of their sojourn, not of riches only, but of the 
 highest talent, genius and learning. There is a 
 (leep^/ growing interest being manifested in the Holy 
 Land. It is a remarkable feature of the present time 
 that there should be almost an universal, an unprece- 
 dented interest iel' and manifested in all that relates 
 to the Holy L.r •: The most intellectual and gifted 
 are never weary of inMiring, and the humblest citizen 
 will suspend his labor that he may listen. Artists 
 love to portray its venerable scenes, and all men gaze 
 on them with wonder and delight. Moreover, those 
 who possess the means — the Jew and the Gentile, the 
 poet and the philosopher, the scholar and the divine, 
 the subjects of most kingdoms, the dwellers in distant 
 climes — are daily bending their steps to the land of 
 bcripture history. All this increase of interest is the 
 growth of but few years. Time was when only a few 
 bold, enthusiastic and daring spirits went forth as 
 pioneers, braving danger and enduring privation, for 
 the sake of pushing their inquiries to the utmost. 
 Some of these were Christians — one, an infidel — but 
 all have, in their way, helped to open more widely the 
 volume of inspiration. We find a mass of authentic 
 information placed on record, which, by evidencing the 
 hteral and exact fulfilment of prophecy in its minutest 
 ])articulars, serves to defend the ground on which we 
 are to stand, while seeking out the interpretation of 
 prophecy yet to be fulfilled. And here we may ask, 
 
84 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 To what does the great bulk of unfulfilled prophecy 
 point? We answer, mainly to two august events 
 involving many subordinate ones. Those are tho 
 second coming of the kingdom of Messiah, and tho 
 Final Kestoration of Israel to their land and polity. I 
 do not here venture any opinions as ' o the mode or 
 circumstances of either, but I only direct attention to 
 them as events divinely announced, and, therefore, to 
 be expected ; and, moreover, events which I deem to 
 be positively connected with each other in the Divine 
 purpose. 
 
 FINAL EESTOKATION AT HAND. 
 
 " The germ, so to speak, of that preparation is, I 
 think, easily traceable in the movements of these 
 latter days ; and I am inclined to believe that it will 
 not be long, very long, ere the Scriptural position 
 and prospects of the Jews will be extensively recog- 
 nized, and the way (God's way), prepared for their 
 final restoration. And of all terrestrial localities, 
 Jerusalem is that which has engaged the most general, 
 the most permanent, and the most sacred regards and 
 affections of men. One thousand two hundred years 
 before the mystic city of emperors and popes, it was 
 the habitation of a royal priesthood, and now, after 
 the lapse of 3,700 years, it still continues the Holy City 
 of Jews, Mahometans, and Christians. The arms of 
 men and the power of time have utterly extinguished 
 the glories of Tyre, and Babylon, and Thebes, and 
 other wondrous cities of antiquity. The light of the 
 Gospel has dispelled the halo with which ignorance 
 and superstition had encircled the residence of Christ's 
 pretended vicar. But neither the ploughing \\^ of her 
 foundations, nor the scattering of her people, nor the 
 varied changes of her masters, nor the corruption of 
 Christianity, nor the triumph of Mahometan impos- 
 ture, has made any change in the reverence with 
 which Jerusalem is still regarded by the Children of 
 the Prophets, the believer in the Koran, the advocate 
 of the Papacy, and the Champion of the Eeformation. 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 85 
 
 The reason is that God Himself has invested the Hill 
 of Zion with circumstances of eternal interest, which 
 no changes, nor chances of human history, can weaken, 
 and no lapse of ages destroy. 
 
 A WONDEOUS CITY. 
 
 " During the dispensation of the Law there (in 
 Jerusalem), on the threshing-floor of Araunah, the 
 plague was stayed ; there the house of David reigned ; 
 there stood the sanctuary of God ; and there, to be the 
 Mediator of a better covenant, the Son of God poured 
 out His soul unto death, and the redemption of man- 
 kind was accomplished. But its wonders are not yet 
 finished, nor its destinies yet fulfilled. There is Scrip- 
 tural warrant for believing that it is still to be the 
 place where the most gracious pui-poses of God are to 
 be developed; where Israel is to be gathered; the 
 glories of the throne of David established ; the foun- 
 tain-head where streams of blessedness are to flow to 
 all nations. With what intense interest should we 
 not then contemplate the history of a people around 
 whose destinies the light of inspiration has shed so 
 sacred a halo, and whose history is one of continued 
 display of the sovereignty of God ; the unchangeable- 
 ness of His love, the strength of His arm, and the 
 long-suffering mercy of His character. 
 
 THE EASTETIN QUESTION. 
 
 " Every event, political and religious, has its bearing 
 upon the destinies of that nation, which God has 
 appointed to be His witness, as a nation before the 
 universe. Who then, I would ask, can tell what results 
 may follow upon the present complicated difliculties in 
 the East of Europe ? It was no trivial or accidental 
 train of events which brought a Joseph to Egypt, a 
 Daniel to Babylon, or an Esther to the Persian capi- 
 tal. Nor is it a mere accident that a son of Abraham 
 should be the Prime Minister of Great Britain — the 
 greatest empire in the world — who has a great deal to 
 say on the final settlement of the Eastern Question. 
 
 
86 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 WILL THE HOLY LAND BE SOLD? 
 
 * ' Not very long ago there was a rumor, which was 
 in itself very improbable, that the Porte, in its eager- 
 ness to improve its financial resources, was willing to 
 sell its hereditary Pashalic of the Holy Land to any 
 candidate selected by the Jewish people, provided 
 they would negotiate a loan. The Scriptural decla- 
 ration that ' the land should not be sold forever,' 
 suffices to stamp such a plan or scheme improbable or 
 impracticable. But the eventual return of the Jews 
 to their own land or polity, which the Lord has given 
 to them for an ' everlasting possession ' is now gener- 
 ally admitted by all thoughtful students of God's 
 Word. 
 
 EXTRAORDINARY MOVEMENT OF THE JEWS. 
 
 '' Without, however, entering here upon the ques- 
 tion of prophetic declarations, I would give you a, few 
 plain facts, which appear to indicate that the Jev - 
 themselves are beginning to turn their eyes toward 
 the land of their inheritance, and to hanker after the 
 possession of what is so beautifull} called in Scripture 
 * Immanuel's Land,' and which is consequently the 
 rightful heritage of ' Immanuel's ' chosen people. 
 We do not know whether it has yet assumed sufficient 
 political importance to occupy the attention and the 
 speculation of statesmen, but it is apparently an incon- 
 trovertiJble fact that there are now more Jews in the 
 Holy Land than there have been at any other period 
 in modern times. In an article in Israel's WatcliTtiaiu 
 a new periodical published in Londrm, England, there 
 appears the startling statement that the ' Jewish popu- 
 lation of the Holy Land has so steadily progressed of 
 late years, that at Jerusalem it outnumbers, at the 
 present, the Christian and Mahometan population 
 taken together.' This statement is proved by figures. 
 ' The city contains 13,500 Jews, 7,000 Mahometans, 
 and 5,000 Christians of all denominations.' Another 
 competent and re^^'able authority states that ' the last 
 four or five years have witnessed a return of the Jews 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 87 
 
 to Palestine from all parts, but more especially from 
 Eussia, which has been altogether unprecedented. 
 The Hebrew population of Jerusalem is now probably 
 double what it was some ten years ago. The fact 
 appears to be indisputable, whatever be the cause of 
 it, that the Jews are returning in considerable num- 
 bers to the land of their fathers ; and, certainly, if it 
 continues to progress at the same rate as it has done 
 during the last few years, this return must ere long 
 assume 
 
 PfiOeOBTIONS OF POLITICAL IMPORTANCE.' 
 
 " The same writer (Rev. Mr. Neil) states the im- 
 portant fact that the Jews are at this moment in con- 
 siderably grt'ater numbers in the Holy Land than in 
 any other civilized nation. This indicates, even with- 
 out going any further or deeper, that the ' set time ' 
 for restoring Israel may not be very far distant. 
 
 CAUSES TENDING TO THE RESTORATION. 
 
 " Permit me here to notice ])riefly some of the 
 causes which seem to account for this fact. The first 
 reason to which we would attach more importance 
 than to any other is a change in the laws regarding 
 the tenure of land. The several witnesses agree that 
 the Jews are not only building more than they have 
 hitherto done in the vicinity of the towns, but they 
 are also farming land in villages. We know that there 
 is at Jaffa a model farm belonging to Jews, in 
 which young students are instructed in agriculture. 
 Land is being bought up by Jews, and they are in 
 possession of more land now than at any period for 
 centuries past. The reason of this, is that until 
 recently, no one but a Turkish subject could purchase 
 and hold land. A change was effected in 1867. In 
 that year a law was passed, giving the subjects of 
 foreign powers the right to purchase landed property. 
 Jews, as well as the other foreigners — if we may 
 call them such, in what is really their own soil — 
 and they are availing themselves of this privilege to an 
 unprecedented extent. All travellers agree in pro- 
 
88 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 nouncing the soil still marvellously fertile ; arid it 
 only requires useful cultivation to regain, with the 
 blessing of God, all its ancient fertility; so that, in 
 the hands of its rightful owners, it will speedily 
 develop and literally ' blossom as the rose.' Another 
 cause which we will mention is the increasing 
 
 CIVILIZATION OF PALESTINE. 
 
 " That country is becoming more and more open 
 every day to the eye of the world. England and 
 America are engaged hand-in-hand in a scientific and 
 accurate survey of the soil. The zealous officers of 
 ' The Palestine Exploration Fund ' are busy with their 
 labors to the west of the Jordan, w4iile their Ameri- 
 can brethren are prosecuting their researches to the 
 east. Places well known in Old Testament story are 
 being identified. One by one they stand out in relief, 
 as the light of scientific research is poured upon them. 
 Jerusalem itself, the ancient city, which was the pride 
 of the whole earth, is being exhumed. The gracious 
 prophecy seems now to be in course of literal fulfil- 
 ment, ' Thou shalt arise, and have mercy on Zion, for 
 Thy servants take pleasure in her stones, and favor the 
 dust thereof.' Whether the present increase of Jews 
 in the Holy Land is an earnest of their speedy return 
 as a nation, the future alone can reveal ; but whether 
 their fuller return be imminent, or whether God will 
 be pleased to delay it longer, His ancient people will, 
 we are persuaded, play an active part in the latter his- 
 tory of the world, and the true solution of the Eastern 
 Question will materially depend upon them. Mean- 
 while, the fact that they are beginning to cluster in 
 their own still loved land, is one which ought to be 
 carefully noted ; for it may be the commencement of 
 that happy time of which the prophets speak, when 
 ' the Lord will bring them out from the people, and 
 gather them from the countries, and will bring them 
 to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains 
 of Israel, by the rivers, and all the inhabited places 
 of the country.' 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 89 
 
 A GLORIOUS LAND WITH A GLORIOUS FUTURE. 
 
 " In conclusion, let me say that Judah is a land of 
 ' holy memories,' invested with sacred splendor, com- 
 pared with which the splendor of the mightiest mon- 
 archies and republics of antiquity wax faint and dim. 
 Chateaubriand, who has given a most eloquent picture 
 in his history of Palestine, speaks in the following 
 language of it : ' If I should live 1,000 years, I can 
 never forget the desert when Jerusalem first appeared, 
 and which seems still inspired with the majesty of 
 Jehovah.' Lamartine, in speaking of Jerusalem, 
 says, ' Jerusalem is queen of the desert. Every local 
 name retains in it some mystery, every cavern speaks 
 of futurity, each rocky height reverberates the 
 accents of some prophecy. The waste rivers, the 
 cloven rocks, and the hanging domes attest their 
 protegy ; and the desert seems still stricken dumb with 
 horror, as though it did not yet dare to break the 
 silence which was filled when the voice of the Eternal 
 had been here.' We may wander amid the rivers of 
 classic lands, with all the lovely sensations and 
 powerful emotions of scenery; but with far different 
 sentiments stirring our hearts and swelling our bosoms 
 do we stand on the heights of Zion, where rose in 
 beauty and strength the temple of God, and where the 
 splendor of Shechinah revealed to human views the 
 glories of a present Divinity. It is a land honored 
 and blessed in the recollections of the past, nor to be 
 less blessed in the glories of the future, when He, who 
 is a ' light to lighten the Gentiles, shall also be the 
 glory of His people Israel.' " 
 
 For upw^ards of an hour and a half his Lordship held 
 the audience in rapt attention, and at the conclusion 
 resumed his seat amid loud applause. 
 
 PALESTINE AND SYRIA, 
 
 Palestine and Syria as '* a field for emigration " 
 
 may at first sound seem strange to many, but a writer 
 
 in an English daily paper contends that each of these 
 
 countries presents a first-class region for emigrants, 
 
90 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 and that if the Marquis of Salisbury or the Duke of 
 Sutherland would obtain a grant of land from the Sul- 
 tan, thousands of sturdy Anglo-Saxons would at once 
 respond to the call. Palestine, in old time, was cer- 
 tainly a fruitful region — a land of '' corn and wine" — 
 the "glory of all lands" — and it still abounds, where 
 properly cultivated, with its old fertility, while in Syria 
 there are the finest valleys in the world, between moun- 
 tains whose sides are proper for the cultivation of 
 tobacco, olives and vines. But fertile regions which 
 might support immense populations are almost a soli- 
 tude, and a few wretched hamlets the sole representa- 
 tives of numerous and thriving cities. Under the 
 Eomans, Syria was accounted the granary of the world. 
 Immense armies and numerous residents derived ample 
 support from its corn fields and pastures. Its wheat 
 is still celebrated in the East, and were attention 
 given to its development an enormous trade could be 
 carried on in that staple only. 
 
 It would certainly be curious and interesting to 
 find the Holy Land largely colonized by Englishmen. 
 Nor is precedent wanting for European settlement. 
 Within the last few years a German agricultural colony 
 has been established near Jaffa. There is something 
 stirring to the imagination in the associations con- 
 nected with the settlement of Englishmen in Palestine. 
 The labors of the Exploration Committee, and the 
 liberal funds placed at their disposal, show that the in- 
 terest taken in this remarkable and celebrated land 
 can never lose its vitality. Nor can we doubt that 
 those who should settle in the country as colonists 
 would realize strikingly the force of M. Eenan's ex- 
 pressive observation, when he says, " I have travelled 
 Palestine in all directions. Scarcely an important 
 part has escaped me. Its history is full of interest to 
 all travellers. These colonists retain unchanged the 
 dress and manners of their fatherland, and have al- 
 ready effected improvements in the appearance and 
 cultivation of their tract of country. The excellency 
 of Sharon in the vicinity of this settlement is often 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 91 
 
 set forth in the Scriptures. The famous valley of 
 Eshcol, too, where the Israelitish spies cut down the 
 great cluster of grapes still seems to show its old 
 glories, and attest the fertility of the soil. A recent 
 traveller says, he found the hills covered with figs, olives, 
 pomegranates, peaches and apricots, while the extent 
 and luxuriance of the vineyards were striking. The 
 grapes are either eaten fresh, or dried into raisins, 
 boiled down into grape honey, or made into wine. 
 Everywhere as you go through Palestine you see tokens 
 of former prosperity and populousness. There are 
 two seasons — the rainy and the dry — answering to the 
 English winter and summer. Every kind of fruit 
 abounds, and flowers grow in the open air all the year. 
 " Capital can readily obtain remunerative invest- 
 ment ; lands are cheap, and easily acquired by simple 
 transfer before a magistrate. The British protectorate 
 of Asia Minor has greatly increased the security of life 
 and property ; working-men can live cheaply. House 
 rent is moderate. If English emigration set in in any 
 considerable degree, the building of modern houses in 
 Smyrna, Beirut, Jaffa, Jerusalem, Haifa Acca, Sidon, 
 Damascus and other cities would present excellent in- 
 vestments for capitalists. The Germans have already 
 erected many beautiful stone cottages, whose neat and 
 tasteful appearance is a great contrast to the Arab 
 dwellings. Sheep and cattle are abundant, and admit 
 of almost unlimited increase. Ten or twelve days' 
 journey from Liverpool will put the emigrant at his 
 destination." 
 
 THE HOSANNAH. 
 
 " home of our fathers, dear home of the Enst, 
 Thou beautiful land of the cedar and vine, 
 Where the pom'granate blossoms to garnish the feast, 
 And nature .-esponds to the spirit divine. 
 
 Where Horeb's proud form lifts its crest to the skies, 
 And Tabor and Nebo her monuments stand, 
 
 Ever bearing their witness to time as it H-ds, 
 That the impress of Deity glows in the land. 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 1.0 *^^ 
 
 I.I 
 
 11.25 
 
 21 12.5 
 
 |3 2 
 1^ 
 
 m 
 
 12.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 U ill 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 ^ 
 
 /} 
 
 /a 
 
 
 ^% :> 
 
 rf> 
 
 ?%L '>■ 
 
 ■>. 
 
 '> 
 
 '>, 
 
 i? 
 
 / 
 
 ^, 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WIST MAIN STRfET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. I4S80 
 
 (716; 872-4503 
 
 s 
 
 V 
 
 iV 
 
 <F 
 
 \\ 
 
 
 ^<^N- 
 
 ^. 
 
 ^,. <i 
 
 ci^ 
 
 % 
 
 n? 
 
 <5^./:^ 
 
 <^ 
 

 ^^'z 
 
 V.A 
 
 % 
 
 .4^ 
 
 >.^ 
 
92 
 
 AXGLO-JSRAEL. 
 
 As the dew on thy mountains so blessings were spread* 
 And plenty and peace ever watered thy plains ; 
 
 But the soul of thy beauty for ages has flea, 
 And naught, but the shadow of glory remains. 
 
 The foot of the stranger oppresses the soil, 
 Thy mountains and valleys are desolate now; 
 
 Our Canaan is left to the heathen a spoil, 
 And the sheen of her diadem circles his brow. 
 
 But the billows that beat on her desolate shore, 
 Shall bear on their bosoms their children from far» 
 
 And again the glad sound of rejoicing shall pour. 
 Like the trumpet that sounds the alarm of war. 
 
 And the Prince of our people in splendor shall rise, 
 Mid the temple, and towers, and palaces fair ; 
 
 And Zion once more shall exult in her pride, 
 And the strains of her anthems shall float in the air." 
 
 Then shall the Jew and the Israelite, gathered in 
 from all lands, and their Gentile brethren in all nations 
 of the earth unite in the lofty strain of thanksgiving 
 and praise to Him that sitteth upon the throne and 
 unto the Lamb ; and Europe and Asia, and Africa and 
 America, and all the Islands of the Seas, shall ascribe 
 power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and 
 honor, and glory, and blessing to Him for ever and 
 ever, and earth and heaven, angels and men, and all 
 creation shall join in one loud refrain of " Glory to 
 God in the highest, on earth peace and goodwill toward 
 men." 
 
SECOND LECTURE. 
 
 ANGLO-ISEAEL, 
 
 OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES OF ISRARl. 
 
 Prof. Max Muixer say3, "H'liat are called -,vild theories are, in many 
 tases, very tame theories. Sttuients at first laii^t^h at them, turn their hacks 
 upon them, and try every possible exit to escape from them; but at last, when 
 they are hemmed in by facts on every side, and see there is no escape, they 
 tamely submit to the inevitable, and after a time the inevitable is generally 
 found to be the intelligent and reasonable. " 
 
 "And the remnant of Jacob shall he 
 among the Gentiles in the midst of 
 many people as a Lion amon.; the 
 fiocks of sheep: who, if he s^o through, 
 voth treadeth down, and tearcth in 
 pieces, and none can deliver." 
 
 — MiCAii V. 8. 
 
 "Ilis qlory is like the firstlins; of 
 his bullock, and his horns are like 
 the horns of Unicoms : with them 
 he shall push the people tos;ether to 
 the etuis of the earili.'"' 
 
 1)KUT. xxxiii. 17. 
 
a 
 
 en 
 
 a 
 
 09 
 
 pa 
 
 CD 
 
 
 S 
 
 :f^ 
 
SECOND LECTURE. 
 
 ANGLO-ISEAEL. 
 
 HEKE are several theories on record as to 
 the locahty where we may most reason- 
 ably look for the lost tribes of Israel. 
 
 Kev. Joseph Wolf, in his journals, 
 written between 1831 and 1834, says 
 they are in China. 
 
 The Kev. J. Samuels, in a work entitled The 
 Bemnant Found " says they are in the region of the 
 Caspian Sea. 
 
 Dr. Grant was of the opinion that the Nestorians 
 are the lost ones. 
 
 Sir William Jones says the Afghans have a superior 
 claim. 
 
 Mrs. Dixon say the Mexicans and the Peruviana 
 are without doubt the ten tribes of Israel. 
 
 Some say our North American Indians are the 
 people we are looking for, others say the Karens of 
 India, or the Gipsies of Southern Europe. 
 
 Dr. Claudius Buchanan was satisfied that the 
 greater part of the ten tribes are still to be found in 
 the countries to which they were led captive. 
 
 Now, while we cheerfully acknowledge the un- 
 doubted ability of those writers, and some of their 
 theories are very plausible, we cannot accept their 
 conclusions, because they all fail to harmonize with 
 the word of the Lord in reference to His banished ones. 
 
96 
 
 ANGLO-lSRAEI^ 
 
 We repudiate all theories that are antagonistic to the 
 glorious promises of God to Israel. 
 
 In our inquiries after the ten tribes of Israel, known 
 as "the lost tribes," we see them in Sacred history, 
 with their brethren, under the government of sixteen 
 judges and of three kings — Saul, David, and Solomon. 
 
 After the death of Solomon the ten tribes revolted, 
 
 and formed a new kingdom under Jeroboam. After 
 
 this revolt there were two kingdoms separated the one 
 
 from the other, and were known as the kingdom of 
 
 Judah and the kingdom of Israel. The severance was 
 
 complete. 
 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 The kingdom of Judah was governed by nineteen 
 kings and one queen, and existed as a nation during a 
 period of 387 years, when they were taken captive and 
 carried away to Babylon, where they remained for 
 seventy years, their songs hushed to silence, their 
 harps upon the willows. 
 
 Those Jews, according to the word of the Lord, 
 were never to be lost sight of, they were "to be known 
 in all lands by the shew of their countenance," (Isa. 
 iii. 9), i.e., by their expression. 
 
 THE LOST TRIBES. 
 The ten tribes, or the kingdom of Israel, had also 
 nineteen kings, and they existed as a nation for 274 
 years. They were driven into captivity 133 years 
 before the captivity of Judah, and they have never 
 returned. 
 
 In the Sacred Scriptures (2 Kings xv. 29, and xvii. 
 6, and in 1 Chron. v. 26), we are informed how Tig- 
 lath-pileser and Shalmanezer took them captives and 
 carried them away to Halah, Habor, Hara, and to 
 Gozan, cities of the Medes. " So Israel was carried 
 out of their own land to Assyria unto this day." 
 
 TWO NATIONS. 
 It must be remembered that these kingdoms had a 
 separate history, each entirely distinct from the other. 
 The two-tribed kingdom of Judah is not the ten-tribed 
 
 If' 
 
 i 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE, THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 97 
 
 kingdom of Israel. The Jews are one people; the 
 lost tribes are another. The Jews, are, of course, of 
 Israel, as a slip taken off from a tree has an existence 
 independent of the stock from which it was taken. 
 The ten tribes are not addressed as Jews, nor are they 
 known as such. The term Israelite is a general term, 
 including the whole Hebrew race. Every Jew is, of 
 course, an Israelite, but all Israelites are not Jews. 
 All Scotchmen are Britons, but all Britons are not 
 Scotchmen. We often find such terms as " the whole 
 house of Israel," and '' all Israel " applied to them. 
 
 ISRAEL LOST 
 
 The Word of God clearly intimates that Israel 
 would lose their identity, their land, their language, 
 their religion and their name, that they would be lost 
 to themselves, and to other nations lost. Deut. xxxii. 
 26, "I will scatter them into comers, I will make the 
 remembrance of them to cease from among men." 
 Isa. viii. 17, "The Lord hideth his face from the 
 house of Jacob." Isa. xxviii. 11, He was not any 
 more to speak to them in. the Hebrew tongue ; but 
 " by another tongue will I speak unto this people." 
 They shall no more be called Israel, He will call them 
 by another name. Isa. Ixii. 2, " And thou shalt be 
 called by a new name which the mouth of the Lord 
 shall name." Isa. Ixv. 15, " The Lord shall call his 
 servants by another name." Isa. Ixv. 16, "And ye 
 shall * leave,' (or lose), your name, and the Lord shall 
 call his servants by another name." Isa. xl. 27, " Why 
 sayest thou, Jacob ! and speakest, Israel ! My way 
 is hid from the Lord, and My judgment is passed over 
 from my God." 
 
 Isa. Uv. 7, " For a small moment have I forsaken 
 thee ; but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a 
 httle wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment ; 
 but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy upon 
 thee." 
 
 In Hos. i. 4, 7, the Lord says, " I will cause to 
 cease the kingdom of the house of Israel." . . and, 
 '^ I will no more have mercy upon the house of Israel 
 
98 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 m 
 
 but I will utterly take them away," . . ** But I will 
 have mercy upon the house of Judah." Hos. i. 6, 
 " Israel is to De called Lo-ammi, for ye are not my 
 
 ?eople and I will not be your God." The house of 
 srael is here compared to a wife that had proved un- 
 faithful to her husband, and had sought many lovers, 
 and the Lord had given her a bill of divorcement. 
 Jer. iii., '' She went away from me, saith the Lord, 
 and she returned not, and her treacherous sister Judah 
 saw it." Ezek. xxxiv. 2, " Woe be to the shepherds 
 of Israel 1 My sheep wandered through all the moun- 
 tains, yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of 
 the eaxth, my flock became a prey." Amos viii. 12, 
 "They shall wander from sea to sea." Amos ix. 9. 
 " For, lo, I will command, and I will sifb the house of 
 Israel among all nations, like as com is sifted in a 
 sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth." 
 Hos. ii. 6, " Therefore, behold, I will hedge up thy 
 way with thorns, and make a wall, that she shall not 
 find her paths." Hosea viii. 8, 9, '' Israel is swallowed 
 up : now shall they be among the gentiles as a vessel 
 wnerein if no pleasure," i.e., they shall be hidden from 
 view, or put out of sight. " For they are gone up to 
 Assyria, a wild ass alone by himself." Hosea ix. 1, 
 "Eejoice not, Israel, for joy, as other people: for 
 thou hast gone a whoring from thy God. 17, My God 
 will oast them away, and they shall be wanderers 
 among the nations." Hos. xiii. 3, " Therefore they 
 shall be as the morning cloud, and as the early dew 
 that passeth away, as the chaff that is driven with 
 the whirlwind out of the floor, and as the smoke out 
 of the chimney." 
 
 In Deut. xxviii. 36, " The Lord shall bring thee 
 (Israel), and thv king which thou shalt set over thee 
 unto a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have 
 known ; and there shalt thou serve other gods, wood 
 and stone." This was all realized by Israel in Zede- 
 kiah's day. It never did happen to the Jews. 48 
 ** Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which 
 
 ver., 
 
 {( 
 
 (( 
 
 the Iiord shall send against thee, in hunger, and in 
 thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of all things: 
 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE, THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 09 
 
 and He shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until He 
 have destroyed thee." Here is a true photograph of 
 Israel under the Ass3rrian yoke. 
 
 Jer. vii. 16, " And I will cast you out of My sight, 
 as I have cast out all your brethren, even the whole 
 seed of Ephraim." 
 
 '* I will bring you into the wilderness of the people." 
 
 " Ye shall dwell safely in the wilderness." 
 
 " Ye shall sleep in t^he woods." 
 
 " Ye shall find grace in the wilderness." 
 
 " I will plant you in the wilderness." 
 
 Dr. Smith in his Old Testament History , page 566, 
 says, " The ten tribes never returned to their land as 
 a distinct people. None of the tribes appear as such 
 among the returned tribes. There is room for many 
 of them in those families who could not prove their 
 pedigree." Lost. 
 
 " Like the dew upon the mountain, 
 
 Like the foam upon the river, 
 Like the bubble on the fountain ; 
 
 They are gone, and gone forever." 
 
 No I certainly not. Not by any means, to the law 
 and the testimony. 
 
 In Ezekiel xxxvii., Israel is presented to us as a 
 valley full of bones, and they were said to be very dry, 
 their hope was lost, they were cut off from their parts, 
 from the two tribes. I am aware that some of our 
 expositors say the dry bones are the Gentile people, 
 and sinners in general, that the duty of the Church is 
 to preach and pray for the breath from heaven, and 
 the result will be a revival of religion among the dry 
 bones. This may be thought very ingenious, but it is 
 a miserable perversion of the truth of God. If the 
 expounder would read the context, he would be saved 
 from such deceitful handling of the word. See the 
 11th ver., " Son of Man, these bones are the whole 
 house of Israel." Not Gentiles, by any means. And 
 that house is represented as dead, lost, out off, buried; 
 and the Lord promises to open their graves, and to 
 
 / 
 
r 
 
 100 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 cause them to come up out of their graves, and to 
 bring them into their own land. 
 
 What can all this mean? Who can read those 
 passages and study their obvious meaning, and not see 
 m them that the ten tribes were to be lost, out of 
 sight, out of remembrance, scattered, hidden; their 
 relation, circumstances, language and name changed ? 
 As to their religion, Hosea is very minute, where he 
 says (iii. 4, 5), " For the children of Israel shall abide 
 many days without a king, and without a prince, and 
 without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without 
 an ephod, and without teraphim. Afterward shall the 
 children of Israel return, and seek the Lord their God, 
 and David their king ; and shall fear the Lord and His 
 goodness in the latter days." 
 
 It is only when you have cleared away the rubbish 
 of preconceived notions gleaned from book-makers and 
 professed historians, and have noted specially what 
 God has said to those people and of them, that you 
 will be able to see the distinction made in the Scripture 
 between the two houses of Judah and Israel. This 
 distinction is very remarkable, and if we fail to observe 
 it, we confuse the various prophecies relating to them, 
 and the difficulties and apparent contradictions make 
 the //hole subject distasteful. 
 
 Israel was His scattered flock and He went to seek 
 them out as He promised. He draws a very broad line 
 of distinction between them and the Jews, and He tells 
 them so. To the Jews, He said, "Ye believe not, 
 because ye are not of My sheep" (John x. 28). And 
 then, bringing out the distinction very clearly. He 
 said, " My sheep hear My voice, and I know them and 
 they follow Me." Then, having drawn the distinction 
 so clearly, and told the Jews so plainly of the true 
 relation, "They took up stones again to stone Him." 
 
 TWO CLASSES. 
 
 Some persons fail to see any distinction here; Jesus 
 
 saw it, and the Jews saw it, hence the stones. It was 
 
 Christ's grand mission to redeem Israel, to save them, 
 
 and employ them and conmiission them to reform and 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE, THE LOST TRIBES, 101 
 
 save the world. If His mission was to the Jews, it 
 was a signal failure, for after 1,800 years have passed 
 they still hold to the law of Moses, and the picture He 
 then drew of them holds good to this day (Matthew 
 XV.): 
 
 8. "This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honor* 
 eth me with Vieir lips ; but their heart is far from me. 
 
 "But in vain they do worship me, teaching /or doctrines the 
 commandments of men." 
 
 Jesus had well instructed His followers in the loss 
 the Jews would sustain, and in the honor and blessing 
 Israel would receive, and they came to Him and askea 
 Him, ** Lord wilt Thou at this time restore again the 
 kingdom to Israel." 
 
 Peter, too, saw the distn.ction, and his address at 
 the Pentecost shows it. He had both Jews and Israel- 
 ites in that audience, Acts ii. 14, " Ye men of Judea 
 (Jews) be this known unto you," and then ver. 22, 
 << Ye men of Israel, hear these words, Jesus of Nazar- 
 eth .... ye (Jews) have taken and by wicked 
 hands," etc. These were the unbelieving Jews, mock- 
 ing, and calling hard names, and the men of Israel, 
 Benjamites, who were given, we are told, *^ to be a light 
 always in Jerusalem (1 Kings, xi. 34), upon whom 
 the promised spirit had come." They all listened to 
 him (Peter) until he came to the grand appeal to the 
 Israelites, representative men, Parthians and Medes, 
 etc., and to them he said, " Therefore let all the house 
 of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that 
 same Jesus, whom ye (Jews) have crucified, both Lord 
 and Christ." Who can avoid seeing the two houses, 
 Judah and Israel, represented here, the people that 
 mocked, and used ugly words, were not the same as 
 those " who speak with new tongues." 
 
 The Medes and other nations were represented at 
 this Pentecost, and it was all important that they 
 should carry home the wondrous tidings of a world's 
 Bedeemer. This important message was sent to Israel 
 by one who well knew where they were. " Let all the 
 house of Israel know." 
 
 As to Israel returning with the Jews after the 
 
f 
 
 102 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 decree by Cyrus, no greater wrong can be done to 
 numerous portions of the Scriptures, than such an 
 assumption (Isaiah xi.) : 
 
 11. "And it shall come to pan in that day, that the Lord ihall let 
 his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, 
 which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, 
 and from Gash, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, 
 and from the islands of the sea." 
 
 Here a second return is spoken of. There was one 
 return from Egypt, when the whole twelve tribes were 
 brought into the promised land. The second return is 
 yet in the future ; when that time comes they are to 
 come from the east and from the west, and from the 
 isles of the west. There is not one word said of a third 
 return (Isaiah xlix.) : 
 
 12. "Behold these shall come from far: and, lo, these from the north 
 and from the west : and these from the land of Sinim." 
 
 We must do violence to our common sense, if we 
 take these promises as referring to the return of the 
 Jews from Babylon. 
 
 When the time comes for the second return the 
 Lord says (Amos ix.) : 
 
 14. " And I will bring again the captivity of my people of Israel, 
 and they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them ; and they shall 
 plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof ; they shall also make 
 gardens and eat the fruit of them. 
 
 " And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more 
 be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the 
 Lord thy God." 
 
 The Jews were " pulled up " out of their land and 
 have been away from it for 1,800 years. 
 
 Before the second return Israel is to be a vast mul- 
 titude, as the sands and stars for number (Hos. i. 10). 
 
 The Jews were, at most, only a few thousands. 
 When Israel returns the second time, there is to be a 
 grand union with Judah (Jeremiah iii.) : 
 
 13. "In those days the house of Judah shall walk with the house of 
 Israel, and they shall come together out of the north to the land that 
 I have given for an inheritance unto your fathers." 
 
 It is to be a united return, then "Ephraim shall 
 not envy Judah and Judah shall not vex Ephraim." 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE, THE LOST TRIBES. 103 
 
 When the Jews returned they were at enmity with 
 f>ach other, and vexed one another. 
 
 When Israel returns," the isles will wait for him, 
 and the ships of Tarshish " will hring them (Isaiah 
 Ix. 9). 
 
 This could not he said of the Jews; isles and 
 ships were very scarce ahout Babylon. 
 
 When Israel returns, ** They shall possess their 
 possessions (Obadiah 17), and have immense wealth." 
 
 The Jews were much impoverished when they re- 
 turned, and they have never owned a country since. 
 
 When Israel returns, " They are to be built up w h 
 at the first " (Jeremiah xxxiii. 7). 
 
 The Jews were pulled down by all the Ger^iles 
 around them. 
 
 When Israel relar^d the second time, the Lord 
 said, " That He woulc do better for them than He <lid 
 at the first fEzekiel xxxvi. 11). 
 
 With the Jews it was worse and worse, until they 
 were finally scattered. 
 
 The return of Israel to their own land is to be an 
 end of their sorrows, " They shall sing in the height 
 of Zion " and (Isaiah xxxv.) : 
 
 10. " And the ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion 
 with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain 
 joy and gladness and sighing shall flee away." 
 
 The Jews have wept and mourned ever since. 
 
 When Israel returns, they will find a new experi- 
 ence, and a new way of telling it (Jeremiah xvi. 14, 16). 
 
 There was no such blessing for the Jews. 
 
 When Israel returns, they are to come home a re- 
 deemed people, saved of the Lord, under the gospel, or 
 the new covenant (Isaiah liv. 13). 
 
 It was not so with the Jews. 
 
 When Israel returns, the Lord will make an ever- 
 lasting covenant of peace with them (Ezekiel xxxvii. 
 26). 
 
 With the Jews it was a covenant of war. 
 
 When Israel returns, the second time, they are to 
 be associated as one of three great powers united in an 
 international policy ; having a pure form of worship, 
 
li''"' 
 
 u 
 
 104 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 and she is to be unijed with Egypt and Assyria 
 (Isaiah xix. 23). 
 
 9he Jews came home alone. 
 
 When Israel returns, they are to be a blessing to all 
 the surrounding nations, Egypt is to be smitten and 
 healed. 
 
 The Jews could not be said to be a blessing in any 
 national sense. 
 
 When Israel returns, they shall possess the whole 
 land, a territory, dOO,0()0 square miles of promised 
 land, about twice and a half as large as Great Britain 
 and Ireland together. (See Dr, K&iWs Land of 
 Israel), 
 
 The Jews after their return were never indepen- 
 dent of foreign control, and had possession only of a 
 small part of the land. 
 
 When Israel returns, the land shall be allotted to 
 them on a different plan, and the tribes differently 
 located (Ezekiel xlviii). 
 
 When the Jews returned it was not so. 
 
 When Israel returns, they are to come ** one of a 
 city and two of a tribe," i.e., representatively (Jere- 
 miah iii. 14). 
 
 It was not so with the Jews. 
 
 When Israel returns, many nations shall be joined 
 unto them, and nations shall be bom in a day (Zech. 
 ii. 11). 
 
 It was not po with the Jews. 
 
 (( 
 
 w. 
 
 THE NORTH AND WEST. 
 When on a former occasion God sent a message to 
 them. He said to Jeremiah iii. : 
 
 12. *'Qo and proclaim these words toward the north, and say, 
 Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the Lord ; and I will not cause 
 mine anger to fall upon you : for I am merciful, saith the Lord, and 
 I will not keep anger for ever. Only acknowledge thine iniquity, 
 that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God, and hast scat- 
 tered thy ways to the strangers under every green tree, and ye have 
 not obeyed my voice, saith the Lord. Turn, O backsliding children, 
 saith the Lord ; for I am married unto you : and I will take you one 
 of a city, and two of a Jbmily, and I will bring you to Zion. And I 
 will give you pastors according to mine heart, which shall feed you 
 with knowledge and understanding. 
 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE, THE LOST TRIBES. 105 
 
 " And they shall come out of the land of the north to the land 
 that I have given for an inheritance to your fathers." 
 
 " So shall they fear the name of the Lord fromiihe 
 west." Isaiah xliii. 6, "I will bring thy seed from 
 the east and gather them from the west." Hosea. xi. 
 10, " They shall tremble from the west." 
 
 Jeremiah xxxi. 8, " Behold I will bring them from 
 the north country and gather them from the coasts of 
 the earth." 
 
 Isaiah xlix. 12, " Behold these shall come from far 
 (Yarish) and lo, these from the north and from the 
 west; and these from the land of Sinim" The vul- 
 gate has it Australi. 
 
 Zech. viii. 7, " Behold I will save my people from 
 the east country, and from the west country." The 
 margin reads, " From the going down of the sun." 
 
 It is very evident that when they are to return to 
 their own land they are to come from the north and 
 west, and from the islands, and sea-coasts. In the 
 Hebrew there is no word to express north-west, or 
 north-east. 
 
 NEW EXPERIENCE. 
 
 The prophet Jeremiah also tells us of a new experi- 
 ence which Israel would love to tell after their 
 return. It would greatly help many of us to get a 
 new experience; that old one is worn nearly thread- 
 bare (xvi.) : 
 
 14. " Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that it shall 
 no more be said, the Lord liveth, that brought up the children of Israel 
 out of the land of Egypt. But, The Lord liveth, that brought up the 
 children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands 
 whither he had driven them : and I will bring them again into their 
 land that I gave unto their fathers." 
 
 (And xxiii.) : 
 
 5. " Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto 
 David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and 
 shall execute judgment and justice to the earth. In his days Judah 
 shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely : and this ia his name 
 whereby he shall be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. 
 Therefore, behold the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no 
 more say, The Lord liveth, which brought up the children of Israel out 
 of the land of Egypt. But, the Lord liveth which brought up and 
 which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, and 
 
K'H 
 
 ll 
 
 
 106 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 from all countries whither I had driven them ; and they shall dwell 
 in their own land." 
 
 !E[ere, in two places, we have the same thing in a 
 diversified form, some slight variations. The return 
 from the north and west was to be on such a magnifi- 
 cent scale that it would quite exceed in glory the 
 wondrous deliverance wrought out for our fathers when 
 they left the land of Egypt. 
 
 TWO HOUSES. 
 
 The history of Judah is well known up to the 
 present day : that of Israel is only certainly known up 
 to the time of their captivity by the Assyrians, 720 
 years before Christ. But, where history leaves them, 
 prophecy finds them. And we believe that a careful 
 study of the Word of God spoken to them, and of 
 them, will enable us to trace this lost house of Israel 
 with great clearness, and with very great certainty. 
 Bear in mind the distinction, broad and clear, between 
 the ten-tribed and the two-tribed kingdoms. It will 
 be seen that the predicted destinies are separate and 
 distinct. To make clear the strong and striking differ- 
 ence between the two houses, we place a few of the 
 prophecies in contrast, only selecting the most obvious 
 and indisputable passages. 
 
 CONTRAST. 
 
 Israel was to be unknown in name (Isaiah Ixv. 15). 
 The Jews were to be known as a byword and a 
 reproach, a taunt and a curse (Jeremiah xxiv. 9). 
 
 Israel was to be a multitudinous people (Hosea 
 i. 10). 
 
 The Jews were to be bereft of children (Jeremiah 
 XV. 7). 
 
 Israel was to be a powerful nation (Isaiah xli. 12; 
 Micah iv. 6, 7). 
 
 The Jews were to be without might (Jeremiah 
 xix. 7). 
 
 Israel was to wander for many years, and then, to 
 find an island home in the western seas (Isaiah xlix. 
 1,8). 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE, THE LOST TRIBES. 107 
 
 The Jews were to be strangers in all lands (Jere- 
 miah XV. 4). 
 
 Israel was to have the kingdom, and a national 
 existence, and a perpetual monarchy, and that mon- 
 archy of David's line (Jeremiah xxxiii. 21, 22). 
 
 The Jews were never to be a nation, or to have a 
 king, until their union with Israel, and their accept- 
 ance of Jesus as their Messiah (Zeohariah ix. 13, and 
 X. 6). 
 
 Israel was divorced from the law. 
 
 The Jews were to remain under the law, until the 
 fulness of the Gentiles. 
 
 Israel was to be a Christian people, '' all taught of 
 God" (Isaiah liv. 13). 
 
 The Jews were to remain under the old covenant. 
 
 Israel was to be driven out from their own land^ 
 sown among the nations, lost to view, to be sought 
 out, and found, and to become the sons of God, and 
 then, to be used for the conversion of the world. 
 
 The Jews were to remain separated from all nations, 
 destined to persecution and reproach. 
 
 Israel was to lose their old name, and to be called 
 by another name. 
 
 The Jews were to retain their old name and their 
 identity. 
 
 Israel was taken by Shalmaneser and Tiglath-pile- 
 ser to the cities of the Medes. 
 
 The Jews were taken by Nebuchadnezzar to 
 Babylon. 
 
 Israel were all taken, not one of them were left 
 (2 Kings xvii. 18). 
 
 The poorer class among the Jews were left (Jere- 
 miah xl. 7). 
 
 Israel was to be lost, unknown and unrecognized 
 (Hosea i.). 
 
 Judah was to be scattered and dispersed, but known 
 (Ezekiel xii. 15). 
 
 Of Israel was to come the multitudinous seed when 
 the fulness of the Gentiles was come. 
 
 Of Judah, or the Jews, was to come the one seed, 
 Christ. 
 
w 
 
 ;s;<i 
 
 1- 
 
 108 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 
 TWO KINGDOMS. 
 
 Israel was to be scattered ; bat the Lord was to be 
 a little sanctuary, to them in all coantries where they 
 came (Ezekiel xi. 16). 
 
 Judah was to be removed to all kingdoms for their 
 hurt (Jeremiah xxiy. 9). 
 
 Israel was to be in honor, and no weapon formed 
 against them was to prosper (Isaiah Ixiv. 17). 
 
 Judah was to be a reproach, a proverb, a taunt, and 
 a curse (Jeremiah xxiv. 9). 
 
 Israel was to be punished for a short time, a little 
 moment (Isaiah liv. 7). And cast out of their land; 
 but to be sought out in exile, and taught the Gospel, 
 and made a great people, and called Jezreel, the seed 
 of God (Hosea i. and ii. ; 1 Peter ii. 10 ; Bomans ix. 
 26 ; also Isaiah xli.). 
 
 Judah was to be carried captive for seventy years, 
 then restored to their land and given another oppor- 
 tunity and trial. But after their rejection of the Mes- 
 siah, the Gospel was sent to the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel, and Judah was cast out of their land, 
 because they knew not the time of their visitation 
 (2 Chronicles xxxvi. 21). 
 
 The territory Israel had left was colonized by 
 strangers, and a teacher sent back to instruct them 
 (2 Kings xvii. 27). 
 
 The territory of the Jews remained vacant, or occu- 
 pied only by a few poor (Jeremiah xl. 7). 
 
 Israel was to be the chief among the nations (Isaiah 
 liv. 16-17). 
 
 The Jews were to be a trembling and faint-hearted 
 people. 
 
 " My servant (Israel) shall eat, but ye (Jews) shall be 
 hungry : My servant (Israel) shall drink, but ye (Jews) 
 shall be thirsty : My servant (Israel) shall rejoice, but 
 ye (Jews) shaJl be ashamed : My servants shall sing 
 for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow of heart 
 and shall howl for vexation of spirit " (Isaiah Ixv. 13). 
 
 Israel never returned to their own land; a large 
 number of the Jews did return after the decree of 
 Cyrus. Israel is five times called '' backsliding 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE, THE LOST TRIBES. 109 
 
 Israel," a term not once applied to Judah. Jndah is 
 four times oalled ''treacherous Judah," a term not 
 once used to Israel. 
 
 Israel had nothing to do with the rejection and 
 crucifixion of Christ. The Jews put Him to death. 
 How great the contrast. 
 
 No thoughtful student can carefully examine those 
 numerous points of contrast, and not see that there is 
 a most marked difference between the two kingdoms, 
 and the teachings of the Divine Word in reference to 
 them. Israel certainly is not Judah. 
 
 The blessings promised to Israel are so great that 
 it is perfectly useless to look for them among obscure 
 tribes, they must be sought for among the great nations 
 of the earth, so many and so great are those promises 
 that it is only as men undertake to spiritualize the 
 prophecies that they can avoid the conclusion of the 
 present greatness of lost Israel. We have been toa 
 much given to spiritualize passages of G-od's Word that 
 would bear a literal meaning. I believe that when 
 the prophets speak of Israel and Zion, and Jerusalem 
 and Egypt, and Moab and Edom, that they mean 
 primarily those people, and those places, whatever 
 typical meaning they may bear besides. 
 
 ISRAEL AND BAAL. 
 
 " The mills of the gods grind slowly ; but they da 
 grind." It is evidence of our great weakness of faith 
 in the promises of God, that we look for a speedy ful- 
 filment of them ; the first grand promise in the Bible 
 is a promise of Christ's first coming, and it was not 
 fulfilled for 4,000 years. The Divine Promiser was all 
 the time preparing for its fulfilment. The second 
 promise given to man was a promise of Christ's second 
 coming. 
 
 The declarations of God against the Jews that they 
 should be dispersed, scattered, reproached, etc., were 
 not to be fulfilled until affcer the death of Christ. 
 Judah was not then dispersed, nor had Israel then 
 been lost. The judgments had not then overtaken the 
 one, nor the blessings come upon the other. Those 
 
I 'i 
 
 
 110 
 
 I 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 blessings must aU follow the full accomplishment of 
 the promise of the Lamb of God, provided as a sacri- 
 fice for our sins. All history assures us, that the pre- 
 dicted punishment has fallen upon the Jews ; and it 
 is only reasonable to expect that the blessings are 
 being enjoyed by the Israelites. The blessings and the 
 curses proceed from the same source, were spoken of 
 at the same time, and belong to the same dispensation. 
 
 Those promised blessings to Israel could not be 
 anticipated during Israel's stay in the Holy Land. 
 They must first be punished for their idolatry and un- 
 faithfulness to God. They must wander many days 
 and be lost ; pass through the wilderness of the peo- 
 ple, and humbled among other nations, and lose all 
 they had acquired, and lose even themselves ; and 
 affcer they had been chastened with a Father's love and 
 tenderness, He would bring them into a place prepared 
 for them, as He had promised them. 
 
 Nor could those promises be expected during the 
 *^ many days " of their wanderings. They could not 
 take effect until those tribes became united under the 
 monarchy of the long promised seed royal. 
 
 The great sin of the kingdom of Israel was forsak- 
 ing the Lord Jehovah, and going after Baal. Not all 
 the power and influence of Elijah, and Elisha, and 
 other faithful men of God, with all the wondrous dis- 
 plays of divine goodness could keep that people Israel 
 from worshipping Baal. Hence we find the prophets 
 comparing. 
 
 The kingdom of Israel is compared to a divorced 
 wife, the Lord Himself being the husband, says Hos. ii. 
 
 6. " Therefore, behold, I will hedge up thy way with thorns, and 
 make a wall, that she shall not find her paths. 
 
 " And she shall follow after her lovers, but she shall not overtake 
 them ; and she shall seek them, but shall not find them : then shall 
 she say, I will go and return to my first husband ; for then was it 
 better with me than now. 
 
 "Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and bring her into the wil- 
 derness, and speak comfortably unto her. 
 
 " And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and the valley of 
 Achor for a door of hope : and she shall sing there, as in the days of 
 her youth, and as in the day when she came up out of the land of 
 Egypt. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. Ill 
 
 " And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, that thou shalt call 
 me Ishi ; and shalt call me no more Baali. 
 
 " For I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and 
 they shall no more be remembered by their name. 
 
 " And I will betroth thee unto me for ever ; yea, I will betroth 
 thee unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in lovingkindness, 
 and in mercies. 
 
 " I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness : and thou shalt 
 know the Lord. 
 
 " And I will sow her unto me in the earth ; and I will have mercy 
 upon her that had not obtained mercy ; and I will say to tJiem which 
 were not my people, thou curt my people ; and they shall say, thou art 
 my God." 
 
 (Jeremiah ii.) : 
 
 8. " The priests said not. Where ia the Lord? and they that handle 
 the law knew me not : the pastors also transgressed against me, and 
 the prophets prophesied by Baal, and walked after things that do not 
 profit. 
 
 *' Wherefore I will yet plead with you, saith the Lord, and with 
 your children's children will I plead." 
 
 (Jeremiah iii.) : 
 
 6. " The Lord said also unto me. Hast thou seen that which back- 
 sliding Israel hath done Y she is gone up upon every high mountain 
 and under every green tree, and there hath played the harlot. 
 
 "And I said .'fter she had done all these things, Turn thou unto 
 lue. But she rei rned not. And her treacherous sister Judah saw it. 
 
 " And I saw, w hen for all the causes whereby backsliding Israel 
 committed adultery I had put her away, and given her a bill of 
 divorce ; yet her treacherous sister Judah feared not, but went and 
 played the harlot also. 
 
 "And it came to pass through the lightness of her whoredom, 
 that she defiled the land, and committed adultery with stones and 
 with stocks. 
 
 " And yet for all this her treacherous sister Judah hath not turned 
 unto me with her whole heart, but feignedly, saith the Lord. 
 
 "And the Lord said unto me, The backsliding Israel hath justified 
 herself more than treacherous Judah. 
 
 " Surely as a wife treacherously departeth from her husband, so 
 have ye dealt treacherously with me, O house of Israel, saith the 
 Lord." 
 
 The house of Israel is also compared to a flock of 
 sheep. That they had strayed from their own fold 
 and from their own pastures. Thus saith the Lord 
 (Ezekiel xxxiv.) : 
 
 2. " Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves 
 and not the fiock. 
 
 " My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every 
 
r 
 
 I. '■ 
 
 I 
 ! 
 
 1; 
 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 112 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 high hill : yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, 
 and none did search or seek ti^fUr them." 
 
 This wandering flock — ^this divorced wife — the 
 kingdom of Israel — is, however, the object of the most 
 tender love of her husband's heart. The Lord says of 
 them that they were in safe keeping, though under 
 His chastening rod. St. Paul says, " God hath not 
 cast off His people whom He foreknew " (Ezekiel 
 xxxiv.) : 
 
 11. "For thus saith the Lord Qod; Behold I, even I, will both 
 search my sheep, and seek them out. 
 
 " As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among 
 his sheep that are scattered ; so will I seek out my sheep, and will 
 deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the 
 cloudy and dark day. 
 
 " And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them 
 from the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed 
 them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the 
 inhabited places of the country. 
 
 '' I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high moun- 
 tains of Israel shall their fold be : there shall they lie in a good fold, 
 and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel 
 
 " I will feed my Hock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 '* I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was 
 driven away." 
 
 So the divorced wife is brought home, and the lost 
 sheep are to be sought, and found, and restored. 
 
 In Matthew xv. 24, Jesus said of Himself. " I am 
 not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel." 
 To His apostles He had said, " Go not into the way of 
 the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans 
 enter ye not : But go rather to the lost sheep of the 
 house of IsrtteL" 
 
 Many of our Lord's most touching parables clearly 
 pointed out the lost Israel. The parables of the lost 
 treasure, of the lost silver, the lost sheep, and the lost 
 son, point most clearly to His lost Israel, while the lost 
 was in every case found amid great rejoicings. 
 
 The good Shepherd knew that His wandering ones, 
 his lost Israel, were off to the north and west, and 
 there He sent His messages of love. 
 
 Paul's apostolic tours were made among them, and 
 because there was a colony of them in Eome, he sent 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 113 
 
 his greetings, *' to all that he in Borne, beloved of the 
 Lord." And because there was a large colony of them 
 in Spain, Paul plans his tour to go to Spain (Bomans 
 XV. 24). From Spain he went to Ireland, as shown 
 further on. 
 
 Paul tells us, " That his heart's desire and prayer 
 to God for Israel is, that they might be saved." 
 
 The apostle James addressed his epistle " to the 
 twelve tribes who are in their dispersion." The Jews 
 in Palestine could not be the persons here alluded to, 
 for they were not yet dispersed. 
 
 Peter addressed his letters '' to the pilgrims of the 
 dispersion." The New Version reads, " To the elect 
 sojourners of the dispersion." He called them a 
 chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, 
 a peculiar people for God's own possession, which in 
 times past (during the Lo-Ammi condition, while 
 divorced), were not a people, but are now the people of 
 God, which had not obtained mercy, but now have 
 obtained mercy. 
 
 *' Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers," on a 
 journey (from Asia, or Armenia, or Media), '^ and pil- 
 grims, abstain from fleshly lusts which war against 
 the soul, having your conversation honest among the 
 Gentiles." These parties, so addressed, were not Gen- 
 tiles, nor were they Jews, they were Israelites restored 
 to favor, to their Shepherd, and to the love and confi- 
 dence of their Husband ; they were pilgrims on their 
 way to Tarshish, and to '' the farthest off isles." 
 
 SHARON TURNER. 
 
 Sharon Turner, the historian, says, "The Anglo- 
 Saxons, Lowland Scotch, Germans, Danes, Norwe- 
 gians, Swedes, Germans, Dutch, Belgians, Lombards, 
 and Franks, have all sprung from the great fountain of 
 the human race, which we have distinguished by the 
 term Scythian, German or Gothic." He adds, "The 
 first appearance of the Scythian tribes in Europe may 
 be placed, according to Strabo and Homer, about the 
 eighth, or, according to Herodotus, in the seventh 
 century before Christ." 
 
 8 
 
114 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Again, he says, " The first scenes of their civil 
 existence, and of their progressive power, were in Asia. 
 Here they multiplied, and extended their territorial 
 limits, for several centuries, unknown to Europe." 
 The fact here admitted is accounted for hy another 
 fact, namely, they were, at that time, "in the wilder- 
 ness," in Central Europe. The populations of Europe, 
 at that time, were largely confined to the sea-coasts. 
 Our people were on their way to their new home in 
 the far west. 
 
 TARSHISH. 
 
 Tarshish was a name given to one of Noah's grand- 
 sons (Genesis x. 4), " And the sons of Javan : Elishah, 
 Tarshish, Eittim." It was the custom in those early 
 days to name the country after the person who was 
 the owner, or ruler, or chief. (6) " By these " (persons 
 named) " were the islands of the Gentiles divided in 
 their lands." To Tarshish was given the west coast of 
 Europe, and that country was so named, as may he 
 seen upon the ancient maps. I have now hefore me 
 several ancient maps, where the countries on the 
 western coast of Europe are named Tarshish. Upon 
 one of those very ancient maps England is called 
 Javan. (See map.) 
 
 The Eev. James Mcintosh, curate, says, "Tar* 
 shish" when resolved into its elements — " Tar" a bor- 
 der, or fringe round about, and " shish" bright, shiny, 
 white — ^means, the land that is white, or bright round 
 about, which is the name given to England from the 
 whiteness of its cliffs on the southern coast. What 
 name could so fully describe the appearance of Eng- 
 land to persons coming northward to that island from 
 the Bay of Biscay ? The Phoenician traders must 
 have first seen the white chalk cliffs, as they approached 
 the island, and to them no name more appropriate than 
 " Tarshish," or the Isle of Tarshish. 
 
 In 2 Chronicles ix. 21, we are informed how King 
 Solomon's ** ships went to Tarshish, with the servants 
 of Hiram, every three years ; once came the ships of 
 Tarshish bringing gold and silver, ivory and apes, 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 115 
 
 and peacocks." And Ezekiel xxvii., speaking of Tyre, 
 says: 
 
 12. " Tarshish lodw thj merchant by reason of the multitude of all 
 kind of riches; with silver, iron, tin, and lead, they traded in thy 
 fairs. 
 
 " Dan also and Javan going to and fro occupied in thy fain : 
 bright iron, cassia, and calamus, were in thy market. 
 
 " The ships of Tarshish did sing of thee in thy market : and thou 
 wast replenished, and made very glorious in the midst of the seas." 
 
 And in 1 Kings x. : 
 
 22. " For the king had at sea a navy of Tarshish with the navy of 
 Hiram : once in three years came the navy of Tarshish, bringing gold 
 and silver, ivory and apes, and peacocks." 
 
 In reading those passages, the mind turns at once 
 from ancient Tyre, the great emporium of trade in 
 Hiram's day, away to the nortn-westem coast of 
 Europe and the "isles of the west." It is easy to 
 see how the ships of Solomon united in the import and 
 export constantly going on in those waters. In Isa. 
 Ixvi., I find Tarshish again mentioned in a way which 
 confirms this view of the subject. 
 
 19. "And I will set a sign among them, and I will send those 
 that escape of them unto the nations, to Tarshish, Ful, and Lud, that 
 draw the bow, to Tubal, and Javan, to the isles afar off, that have not 
 heard my fame, neither have seen my glory ; and they shall declare 
 my glory among the Gentiles." 
 
 In this, and former passages given, it is clear that 
 Tarshish lay at a distance from Palestine, and that 
 that distance was in the north-westerly direction, that 
 Tarshish, and the " isles afar off," were in the same 
 direction; and that Tarshish was an extensive sea- 
 coast largely given to trade. It is also afi&rmed by 
 Isaiah in this passage, that they were not worshippers 
 of Jehovah at that time, " had not heard my fame, 
 neither have seen my glory," and also, that they 
 would, in the future, become missionaries, " to declare 
 my glory among the Gentiles." The remnant of Israel 
 were sent to Tarshish and " to the isles of Tarshish," 
 " to the isles afar off." 
 
 Who does not see in this passage the Divine will 
 clearly indicated as to the country to which his Israel 
 were to go ; and the glorious privileges they were to 
 enjoy; and also, the grand and glorious missionary 
 
FP 
 
 ..I'k 
 
 116 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 B 
 
 work they were to perform among the Gentile nations, 
 after their settlement in their island home ? Have not 
 the great missionary associations of Great Britain been 
 doing the work here spoken of for centuries ? " They 
 shall declare His glory among the Gentiles." This 
 implies, that they are not Gentiles themselves, they 
 were to lead the Gentiles to Christ. 
 
 In Ezekiel xxxviii. 13, it is said, "that in the latter 
 days Sheba and Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, 
 with all the young lions thereof, were to be associated 
 in commerce and in war." Those young lions will aid 
 us in finding the old lion. 
 
 In view of the overthrow of Tyre, Isaiah wrote, 
 xxiii. 1, "Howl, oh ye ships of Tarshish." He sp-ys, 
 " It was revealed to them from the land of Chittim." 
 The message came to Javan and Dan (England and 
 Ireland) across the straits of Dover, from France ap 
 we call it, and the next verse is, " Be still ye inhabi- 
 tants of the isle ; thou whom the merchants of Zidon, 
 that pass over the sea, have replenished." 
 
 The same people on those islos of Tarshish are 
 exhorted to quietness and trust in the I<ord. They 
 having been traders with Tyre and Zidon. 
 
 This was a cry of hard times, when that great com- 
 mercial emporium was destroyed, and the eastern 
 trade cut off. 
 
 The " escaped " of Israel, and the " preserved " of 
 Israel were sent over to Tarshish, and the Lord pro- 
 .. lises them four things, "the comely," and "the 
 beautiful," "the excellent," and "the glorious." 
 Has He not made good His promise to them long ago ? 
 
 When the power of the Medo-Persian Empire was 
 broken and all hindrances removed, the conmiission 
 &om the Lord was given to Israel (Isaiah xxiii. 6), 
 " Pass ye over to Tarshish, pass through thy land as a 
 river, daughter of Tarshish." 
 
 They could now go as a river, in streams, our his- 
 torians say "in waves," none to hinder them. They 
 are commanded to go to Tarshish. 
 
 It is said in Psalm Ixxii. 10, " The kings of Tar- 
 shish and of the isles shall bring presents." That peo- 
 
 I'll . 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 117 
 
 pie on " the isles of the west " were always a uoble, gen- 
 erous folk. In Ezek. xxvii. 12-15, the place, or des- 
 tiny of the ships is described by its merchandise, and 
 its pursuits, and again Tarshish is spoken of in con- 
 nection with the trade in a western country. Of Tyre 
 it is said, " Javan was thy merchant in all riches, with 
 silver, iron, tin and lead, they traded in thy fairs," and 
 Dan (Ireland) is here associated with Javan or Eng- 
 land. In the same chapter it is said : 
 
 25. "The ships of Tarahigh did singof thee in thy market: and thoa 
 wast replenished, and made very glorious in the midst of the seas." 
 
 There is great beauty and propriety in this allusion 
 by the prophet, to tHe songs of tne Hebrew sailors, as 
 they made the nan < of Tyre honored, and glorious, 
 away beyond the pillars of Hercules, or, as viewed 
 from Mount Zion, it would seem to be "in the midst 
 of the seas." 
 
 Compare ver. 26, ** The rowers have brought thee 
 into great waters, the east wind hath broken thee in 
 the midst of the seas," with Psalm xlviii. 7, " The 
 ships of Tarshish were broken with an east wind." 
 Let the reader stand out on the rocks at Gibraltar, or 
 Malta, or Cyprus, and see the vessels, from the " isles 
 of the west," on their homeward-bound voyage, coast- 
 ing, as they must have done, without a mariner's com- 
 pass, and encountering an eastern, or north-eastern 
 gale, called Levanter, which, all our sailors know, is 
 always destructive to ships, and then see the propriety 
 of the quotation, " broken with an east wind." 
 
 Jeremiah x. 9, tells us that, " silver spread into 
 plates was brought from Tarshish." All historians 
 know that the "western isles," supplied the east with 
 all manner of elaborately wrought metals, of gold, and 
 silver, and brass, bright iron and tin. 
 
 Turn to Homer, Book 18, and read a free translation, 
 describing the smelting operations going on in the 
 foundries on the Tarshish isles, or isles of Tarshish : 
 
 ** In hissing flames huge silver bars were rolled. 
 Stubborn brass, and tin, and solid gold ; 
 A darker metal entrenched the place. 
 And pales of glittering tin the enclosure grace." 
 
118 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Homer also described the soldier's coat of anus : 
 
 " Ten rows of azure still the work enfold, 
 Twice tea of tin, and twelve of ductile gold.** 
 
 Again: 
 
 " The shields completed vast and strong, 
 A breastplate, dazzling bright as iiames of fire forged. 
 And next a weighty hflmet for his head, 
 Fair, richly wrought, with crest of gold ; 
 Then last, well fitting greaves of pliant tin, 
 Now at his will, and as the work required, 
 The stubborn brass, and tin, and precious gold, 
 And silver first, he melted in the fire." 
 
 The prophet Jeremiah might well say, " Silver 
 spread into plates was brought from those islands." 
 
 In looking into the ledger of one of our large iron 
 manufacturers lately, I saw scores of entries, so many 
 hundred-weight of " pigs," pigs, ever so many hundred 
 tons weight of pig-iron, entered " pigs," for brevity's 
 sake. If I could have a peep into the ledgers of the 
 merchants of Tarshish, who spread gold, and silver, 
 and brass, into plates for the eastern market, I would 
 find in the bills of sale, so many tons of apes, and pea- 
 cocks, and lambs. They used these terms in their 
 trade as we use " pigs." When the choice metals are 
 in the process of melting, and refining, they give a 
 fine specimen of the variegated hues of the peacock's 
 plumage, and when in certain processes of preparation 
 they were named after the bird whose plumage they 
 so much resembled. Three thousand years hence 
 people may wonder to find that in our day, gold eagles 
 were in such high repute among us. 
 
 
 JONAH TO TABSmSH. 
 
 All Bible readers remember that timid, over-cau- 
 tious, weak-kneed missionary, Jonah, who, 820 B.C., 
 ran away from his divinely appointed field of mission 
 toil, and undertook " to iflee from the presence of the 
 Lord," by going to Tarshish. We are informed that 
 he came to Joppa, a seaport of Dan, and finding a ship 
 going to Tarshish, ** he paid his fare," took a through 
 ticket and was soon en route to the west. Dan had, 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 119 
 
 at this time, sixty ships of commerce, and six hmidred 
 sloops of war out on the Mediterranean and the west- 
 em waters. Baal worship and Judaism had formed 
 an alliance on the Western Isles at this time under 
 the name of Druidism, and this was the prevailing 
 religion in those countries. To Tarshish Jonah was 
 bound. He desired to get away from the claims of 
 God and duty. I will go, said he, to the country 
 where the God of the Hebrews is not known, away 
 from "this presence." If, as some say, that Tarshish 
 was in the east, he must be greatly mistaken, for he is 
 out on the ocean sailing westward to a country where 
 God's presence was not a ruling power. He believed 
 that in order to reach Tarshish, or " the isles of 
 Tarshish," he must go west, and a long way in a west- 
 erly direction; for it took the ships three years to 
 make the round trip. 
 
 The term, " ships of Tarshish," occurs several times 
 in the prophetic writings. The " ships " and " navy of 
 Tarshish" all go to show that this place was an old, 
 celebrated, opulent, commercial emporium in the west. 
 The term " ships," as used, means a certain kind of 
 trading vessel, known by all, as connected with the 
 commerce of Tarshish. It was used, as they in Eng- 
 land now use the terms East-Indiaman, or whaler, or 
 slaver — a certain large, strongly-built vessel adapted to 
 all weathers, and all seas, and to all kinds of traffic. 
 Ships bound for the land of the setting sun, or for 
 " the farthest off isles," were well known by the 
 general name " ships of Tarshish." 
 
 Aristotle says, " Beyond the Pillars of Hercules the 
 ocean flows round the earth. In this ocean, however, 
 there are islands, and those are very large, and are 
 called Britannic, Albion, and leme, which are larger 
 than those before named. They lie beyond the Keltic, 
 and there are not a few small islands around the 
 Britannic Isles and around Iberia." 
 
 Herodotus says, **I cannot speak with certainty, 
 nor am I acquainted with the islands called Cassister- 
 ides from which tin is brought to us. Kassisterides is 
 a term which a Phcenlcian only would use, it was an 
 
 :• I 
 
120 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 1 
 
 L 
 
 ,3 
 
 Asiatic name for the tin-like alloy. Herodotus, de- 
 scribing the Cassisterides, or Tin Islands, in the west 
 of Europe, says that the tin came from Cornwall. 
 The country was known to the Phoenicians who traded 
 for tin, which, when mixed with copper, was the well- 
 known bronze of early times. 
 
 This metal was largely used in Solomon's temple. 
 This tin was found in Cornwall, England. It was 
 called " bright iron " by the prophets. 
 
 Sir Edward Creasy, a distinguished antiquarian, in 
 his history of England, says, " The British tin mines 
 mainly supplied the glorious adornment of Solomon's 
 temple." 
 
 Diodorus says that "Tin and bright iron were 
 brought into Gaul from the western isles, 620 years 
 before Christ." 
 
 Pliny says, " The whole of the Eoman Empire was 
 suppHed with metals and with tin from Britannia." 
 He says, *' Greece, too, was supplied with tin and 
 sundry metals from the same source as early as 907 
 B.C." 
 
 ** Tarshish," says Hillier, " was the west coast of 
 Europe, afterwards called Gaul, and in later times, 
 Spain and France." 
 
 Bochart says, " All agree that Tarshish is Spain, 
 sometimes called Tartessus, from the two Greek words 
 "Thars-eis" and "Nesas," the Islands of Tarshish. 
 To this Aristotle, Strabo, Pausanias, Avemus, all agree. 
 
 "The Isles of the Gentiles," Calmet says, "in- 
 cluded all those lands to which they were wont to go 
 by water." 
 
 To Javan was given the British Isles. Those isles on 
 the ancient maps and in the Bible are called, " Isles 
 of the West," and Isles of Tarshish. To Javan's two 
 sons, Tarshish and Kittim, was given the western 
 coast of Europe, that country we call Spain, Portugal, 
 and France. It also is so named on the ancient maps. 
 Frequent mention is made in the Scriptures of " Tar- 
 shish," the " Isles of Tarshish," and of " the ships of 
 Tarshish," and " the men and commerce of Tarshish," 
 as also of Javan and Eittim, or Chittim. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 121 
 
 Xenophon, who wrote 100 years later than Ezekiel, 
 describes one of those ships of Tarshish starting for 
 Gades, now Cadiz. 
 
 Poly bins : "Some will inquire why having made so 
 long a discourse on Lybia and Iberia, we have not 
 spoken more fully of the outlet at the Pillars of Her- 
 cules, nor of the interior sea, nor yet indeed of the 
 Britannic Isles, and the working of tin, nor of the gold 
 and silver mines of Ibemia," since called Hibemia. 
 
 Von Humboldt and Sir Geo. Lewis say that, " Voy- 
 ages to Cornwall, England, for tin and iron, were of 
 frequent occurrence 620 B.C." 
 
 Rollin says, " The Phoenicians took purple, scarlet, 
 rich stuffs, tapestry, costly furniture, and curious 
 orks of art to the west, beyond the Straits of Her- 
 cules ; and brought back gold, silver, iron, and tin," 
 etc. The Straits of Gibraltar were called the "Pillars 
 of Hercules." (See Ptolemy's map.) 
 
 Rev. Dr. Fairbaim, in his Imperial Bible Diction- 
 ary, says, " Tarshish, originally and strictly so-called, 
 included those shores of Britain which the Phcenicians 
 visited for tin at a very remote period, and which were 
 known to the Greek geographers under the name of 
 " Kas-sis-ter-ides " (Ezekiel xxvii. 12). It is very 
 evident that Tyre and Tarshish were specially related 
 to each other, the commercial tie that bound them 
 being very strong. Spain and the isles in the north- 
 west was the Peru of antiquity. Diodorus says, 
 " There were many mines of tin and silver found 
 there." Posidonius says, with a show of some humor, 
 " Not only is the land rich, but riches abound beneath 
 it, and that the und^r- world should be held as not 
 belonging to Pluto, but to Plutus." 
 
 Pliny speaks of " the silver mountains in Spain," 
 and Strabo also. 
 
 Kitto also favors the idea that the Tarshish of the 
 Old Testament is the West of Europe. 
 
 Since writing the above, I find Drs. McClintock 
 and Strong are of the same opinic n. 
 
 In 2 Chronicles xx. 36, 36, we read how Jehoshaphat 
 formed an alliance with Ahaziah, a wicked king. The 
 
122 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 
 firm intended to make ships like those known as the 
 ** ships of Tarshish," and the ship-yard was in Ezion- 
 geber, on the Bed Sea. Some have argued that Tar- 
 shish was in the east, and not in the west, or that 
 there were two places so named. In the parallel pas- 
 sage (1 Kings xxii. 49), these vessels are described as 
 ships of Tarshish (merchantmen), which were intended 
 to go to Ophir, and not to Tarshish. Ophir was in the 
 east, and Tarshish in the far west. The new firm 
 was not of God, and He who smashed the Spanish 
 Armada broke the ships of the new firm. " The Lord 
 hath broken thy works, and the ships were broken 
 that they were not able to go to Tarshish " (37). "For 
 the ships were broken atEzion-Geber" (48). It seems 
 the vessels never left the dockyard. The Lord had 
 given the commerce of those days to Israel, and not 
 to Judah, and Israel holds it still. 
 
 Strabo informs us of a Phoenician captain who 
 destroyed a rival ship rather than let the crew know 
 where Tarshish was, or how to land their vessels at 
 Tarshish. So much for monopoly. 
 
 The learned Kt. Kev. Bishop Titcomb, M.A., says, 
 " Our belief is this, that even before the dissolution of 
 the Israelitish kingdom under Shalmaneser, not a few 
 of the maritime tribes, such as Dan and Ashur, settled 
 in Spain, then known as Tarshish ; that many more, 
 in the interval between the two captivities, escaped 
 to the same country. History shows how voyages 
 were made to Tarshish eight or nine centuries before 
 Christ. Tin was imported from Britain into Phoenicia 
 at that early day. We think those people, urged on 
 by an incontrollable instinct for adventure, took both 
 lines of migration, through Belgic Gaul on the land 
 route, and by sea from Joppa. Other portions of the 
 same people were there much earlier, and settled in 
 Ireland. Indeed, all ethnologists admit that the first 
 immigrants into Ireland came from Spain." 
 
 The Bishop also says, "Another great branch of 
 the same family, called the Cimmerii, occupied the 
 country north of the Black Sea, and were driven 
 north and west to Denmark, that they were the Cim- 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 123 
 
 merian people ; the Eomans called them Cimbri, and 
 they are the Cymry of Wales, and the Cumbri in 
 Denmark. This," he says, "is admitted by Neibuhr, 
 Arnold and KawHnson, and the best students of eth- 
 nology." 
 
 There are some writers and public teachers who 
 r firm that Tarsus in Cilicia is the Tarshish of olden 
 times. This idea is supremely ridiculous. The ships 
 of Hiram could reach the nearest landing to Tarsus in 
 three weeks, whereas we were informed it took them 
 "three years." 
 
 We are told that the " Tyrians fled to Tarshish to 
 escape from the arms of Alexander," but the arms of 
 Alexander were present in Tarsus as fully as in 
 Tyre. Going a few miles north-west would be no pro- 
 tection against the dreaded danger; going to the 
 western isles would be beyond his reach. 
 
 If Jonah intended only to make Tarsus his place of 
 destination, his folly in going to Joppa is very mani- 
 fest, and the God, whose presence he intended to shun, 
 was as much present in Tarsus as in Tyre. 
 
 The words of the Psalmist, about the kings of Tar- 
 shish bringing presents, would be contradicted by all 
 history, for history gives us no kings of any place in 
 Cilicia. Tarsus coiild never boast of any royal house 
 of ancient fame. 
 
 ISRAEL IN THE WILDERNESS. 
 
 We have noticed the ten tribes in the rich and fer- 
 tile valleys of Media, where, with their own blood rela- 
 tions they were used by God "to spoil those that 
 spoiled them." Led on to the siege and final over- 
 throw of Babylon, under Cyrus the Median, B.C. 
 536, we now follow them as they are returning to 
 their families laden with the spoils of conquest, en- 
 riched with the gold and treasures of Babylon. A new 
 and untried field is open before them. Many of their 
 number have, as pioneers, explored the route, and have 
 informed their friends of the wonderful treasures in the 
 great wilderness and in the western isles, and of the 
 entire freedom from war and oppression. The promised 
 
124 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 IMni 
 
 I 
 
 home in the west had, to them, all the attractions that 
 the western fields of conquest and enterprise have 
 always had for their children; for then, as now, the 
 star of empire shone brightly in the western horizon. 
 In the days of Enos and Shem, God's people were on 
 the move westward. Abraham, too, when called of 
 God, saw his inheritance away beneath the western 
 skies, and ever since that day they have been looking 
 to the star of empire in the west, and still they go 
 west. At that period of history there lay unoccupied 
 and undeveloped that immense territory stretching 
 away west from the Ural mountains on to the Atlantic 
 ocean. The western part of that territory was called 
 ** the wilderness," a name also given to the isles of 
 Tarshish. Through that wilderness the river Noah 
 and its numerous tributaries ran; we now call it the 
 Dan-ube, or river of Dan. 
 
 The settlements in those early times were confined 
 chiefly to the sea-coasts and peninsulas; very Httle was 
 known of the interior of that great tract of land, or of 
 its vast resources. To this territory, named Germania 
 upon our ancient maps, the tribes of Israel were 
 directed as they moved westward. 
 
 The first country where they settled they named 
 after the great law-giver, calling it the land of Moses, 
 now Moesia. The two great rivers of that country 
 they named the Danube and the Dnieper, names 
 ^ which they still retain. This method of writing their 
 name, not upon the sands of time, but upon monu- 
 ments more endiiring than marble, has existed among 
 these people through all the ages. 
 
 In the very ancient history of Germany we are in- 
 formed that a people called the Arrow-headed tribes 
 p?'f'"ecl through Germany from the east ; they were so 
 -„.i iii from the peculiar forms of their weapons of 
 *)»'«ir \id from a curious arrow-headed kind of writing 
 .rV :.»! - as known to each other. The name German, 
 ^.l J: : Tnan, was given to those people by the inhabi- 
 tants who Uved on the opposite side of the Bhine, and 
 means war-men. 
 
 This new and extensive country, we call Central 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 125 
 
 Europe, was often alluded to in the sacred writings, 
 and was called " the wilderness." " I will bring you 
 (Israel) into the wilderness." "And now she fthe 
 divorced wife) is planted in the wilderness." " They 
 shall dwell safely in the wilderness." " And I brought 
 them into the wilderness." "Into the wilderness of the 
 people." " I will allure her into the wilderness." 
 " I found Israel in the wilderness." " I lifted up my 
 hand to them in the wilderness." ' (Ezekiel xx.): 
 
 35. " And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and 
 there will I plead with you face to face. 
 
 " Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the 
 land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord God. 
 
 " And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring 
 you into the bond of the covenant." 
 
 The margin reads, " a delivering of the covenant." 
 
 40. " For in mine holy mountain, in the mountain of the height 
 of Isra'^1, saith the Lord God, there shall all the house of Israel, 
 all of them in the land, serve me : there will I accept them, and there 
 will I require your offerings, and the firstfruits of your oblations, 
 with all your holy things." 
 
 THE ISLAND HOME. 
 
 In these quotations there are several points to be 
 noted. The fixed purpose of God that His Israel 
 should not drift away from Him and from each other, 
 and mix up with the Gentiles ; that He would save them 
 from amalgamating with the surrounding nations, and 
 would gather them away from the countries where 
 they were now in exile ; that He would bring them 
 into a place, the isles, then also known as *♦ the wil- 
 derness of the people," very often referred to, and that 
 in that place He would there come near to them in 
 mercy and in judgment, as He had done to their 
 fathers in their journey from Egypt to the promised 
 land ; that He would in love and in tenderness chastise 
 them, " pass them under the rod," and bring them 
 to keep the covenant by which they and He were 
 bound to each other. They were to fulfil the bond ot 
 the covenant, that when He had fulfilled His purpose 
 with them in the wilderness, and in their exile in the 
 isles, He would then give them full possession of the 
 land promised in that covenant made to Abraham. 
 
m 
 
 126 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 That in " the mountain of the height of Israel," as was 
 spoken of when the Eoyal Branch was planted (Eze- 
 kiel xvii. 23), they were to serve Him, and honor 
 Him, and glorify His name, and He would, through 
 them, be sanctified among all the heathen nations, 
 and they would all know Him as the Jehovah, when 
 He had brought them into the land of Israel, into the 
 country for the which I lifted up Mine hand to give 
 it to your fathers. 
 
 He further promises them in the same strain, in 
 reference to the same period of their history (Ezekiel 
 xxxiv.) : 
 
 25. " And I will make with them (i.e., the ten tribes) a covenant 
 of peace, and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land : and 
 they shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods. 
 
 " And I will make them and the places round about ray hill a 
 blessing ; and I will cause the shower to come down in his season ; 
 there shall be showers of blessing. 
 
 " And the tree of the field shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall 
 yield her increase, and they shall be safe in their land, and shall 
 know that I am the Lord, when I have broken the bands of their 
 ^oke, and delivered them out of the hand of those that served 
 themselves of them. 
 
 ** And they shall no more be a prey to the heathen, neither shall 
 the beast of the land devour them ; but they shall dwell safely, and 
 none shall make them afraid. 
 
 " And I shall raise up for them a plant of renown, and they shall 
 be no more consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame 
 of the heathen any more." 
 
 Here He promises to make a covenant of peace with 
 them, and He will make that wilderness, formerly such 
 a dread to all travellers, and to the adjacent people, to 
 be so safe and secure that they shall dwell safely, and 
 sleep anywhere in the woods. 
 
 " That hill " of His, " the mountain of the height of 
 Israel," and the places round about. He will make it 
 a blessing, and cause it to be blessed. 
 
 The happy result of all this is given in the next 
 verse : 
 
 " Thus shall they know that I the Lord their God am with them, 
 and that they, even the house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 " And ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, are men, and I am 
 your God, saith the Lord God." 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 127 
 
 Here Israel is spoken of as a fijock, and God the 
 shepherd of His flock ; they " are men, and He is 
 their God." 
 
 The chapters following are most interesting and 
 important, if we only hold on firmly to the true key. 
 Those chapters shall be noticed further on in a future 
 section. 
 
 There are other prophets who give testimony also 
 of Israel in the wilderness. Isaiah li. says : 
 
 3. " For the Lord shall comfort Zion : he will comfort all her 
 waste places ; and he will make her wilderness like Kden, and her 
 desert like the garden of the Lord ; joy and gladness shall be found 
 therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of melody." 
 
 (Jeremiah xxxi.) : 
 
 2. *• Thus saith the Lord, The people which were left of the sword 
 found grace in the wilderness ; even Israel, when I went to cau&e him 
 to rest. 
 
 " The Lord hath appeared of old unto me saying. Yea, I have loved 
 thee with an everlasting love : therefore with lovingkindness have I 
 drawn thee." 
 
 Ezekiel xix. also says : 
 
 10. " Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood, planted by the waters : 
 she was fruitful and full of branches by reason of many waters. 
 
 " And she had strong rods for the sceptres of them that bear rule, 
 and her stature was exalted among the thick branches, and she 
 appeared in her height with the multitude of her branches. 
 
 "But she was plucked up in fury, she was cast down to the 
 ground, and the east wind dried up her fruit : her strong rods were 
 broken and withered ; the fire consumed them. 
 
 " And now she ia planted in the wilderness, in a dry and thirsty 
 ground." 
 
 DACIANS. 
 
 A large settlement of these people found a quiet 
 home and resting-place north of the Danube, and after 
 a time founded a powerful republic, anciently called 
 Dacia, and the people Davi, afterwards Dacians. 
 They were most comfortably circumstanced and pros- 
 perous until attacked by the Komans, who not only 
 made Moesia a Eoman province, but attacked Israel 
 in Dacia, and drove them still farther into the wilder- 
 ness. The king of the Dacians, rather than submit to 
 the Eoman yoke, destroyed himself; death to him 
 was preferable to bondage. 
 
 Those noble and independent Dacians had adopted 
 

 :;^ii!t' 
 
 128 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL^ 
 
 the motto, afterwards so famous, "No 8urre7ider,*' and 
 they made it so hot for the Romans that they ulti- 
 mately withdrew, and resigned all claim to the terri- 
 tory north of the Danube. 
 
 Those people, however, who disliked war, and 
 sought rest and quiet, went farther west into the 
 wilderness, where they were called Gaetae, or QothiCy 
 which means the people of God. 
 
 GOD WITH ISRAEL. 
 
 Nineveh was destroyed by the Medes and the Baby- 
 lonians about 621 B.C., and the Assyrian monarchy 
 divided between them ; Israel, or a large portion 
 of them, taking advantage of the opportunity thus 
 afforded, asserted their independence, or escaped, and 
 planted themselves in Armenia, to the north of As- 
 syria. During the several irruptions caused by the 
 conquests of Alexander the Great, and his immediate 
 successors, they resumed their nomad state, and wan- 
 dered northward and westward, to some of the quiet 
 valleys which led them on their way westward and 
 homeward. 
 
 Sharon Turner states that, " Although the Saxon 
 name became on the continent the appellation of a 
 confederacy of nations, yet, at first, it denoted a single 
 state, and, it appears, they were so much isolated that 
 the Romans did not come into contact with them, 
 though continually devastating, by fire and sword, the 
 neople intervening between them and the Saxons." 
 How clearly the providence of God was seen in their 
 history as they passed through the great wilderness 
 of people. He has said (Isa. xliii.) : 
 
 1. " But now thus saith the Lord that created thee, Jacob, and 
 he that formed thee, Israel, Fear not : for I have redeemed thee, I 
 have called thee by thy name ; thou art mine. 
 
 " When thou passest through the waters, I toill he with thee ; and 
 through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest 
 through the fire, thou shalt not be burned ; neither shall the flame 
 kindle upon thee." 
 
 This portion of God's word, so precious to Israel in 
 their journey through and out of the " wilderness of 
 the people," exposed as they were to the severities of 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 129 
 
 climate, and threatened by the swords of their enemies, 
 has also been most dear to God's spiritual hosts pass- 
 ing away from death unto life, out of this wilderness 
 state into the land of rest. He also said, verse 
 
 3. " For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy 
 Saviour : I gave Egypt /or thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee. 
 
 " Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honorable, 
 and I have loved thee : therefore will I give men for thee, and people 
 for thy life. 
 
 " Fear not : for I am with thee : I will bring thy seed from the 
 east, and gather thee from the west" 
 
 " Wherefore glorify ye the Lord in the fires, even 
 the name of the Lord God of Israel in the isles of the 
 sea." " They shall walk after the Lord ; he shall 
 roar like a lion ; when he shall roar, then the children 
 shall tremble from the west." 
 
 How beautifully these words of inspired promise 
 and prophecy illustrate Israel's condition during their 
 migration from the eastern to the western isles. The 
 historian, Sharon Turner, caught the true idea, he 
 says, " The Saxons were one of the obscure tribes 
 whom providence was training up to establish more 
 just governments, more improving institutions, and 
 more virtuous, though fierce, manners in the corrupted 
 and incorrigible population of imperial Eome, and 
 they advanced, with steady and unreceding progress 
 to the distinguished destiny to which they were con- 
 ducted ; " also *' Providence had destined them to be 
 the stock of a nation, whose colonies, commerce, arts, 
 and knowledge are pervading every part of the world ; 
 it cherished them by a succession of those propitious 
 circumstances, which gradually formed and conducted 
 them to that great enterprise for which they were 
 principally destined " (Vol. I., p. 165). 
 
 When this peculiar people did become known, and 
 were about to emerge from the obscurity they had 
 passed in " the wilderness," it was at the very time 
 when the signal was given for the breaking up of the 
 Roman empire. 
 
 As to the Angles and JuteSj their names were 
 simply territorial appellations — Angles from AnguluSj 
 i.e., the angle, the shape of the land they had been 
 
130 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 occupying ; and Jutes., from their land jutting out into 
 the sea. That the Saxons, Jutes, and Angles were 
 kindred nations and of the same people, I think all 
 admit. It is clear from the identity of their language, 
 and on ethnological grounds, they were branches of 
 the same stock, with some dialectic differences of pro- 
 nunciation, but no real diversity of language. 
 
 An ancient historian says, " The Jutes were He- 
 brews of the tribe of Dan, and that the Jutes, Angles, 
 and Saxons were kindred nations" (See Yetus Chron- 
 icon Holsatiae, p. 64). What makes this statement 
 the more valuable, is the fact, that the tribe of Dan 
 had two portions in Israel, one on the sea-coast, the 
 other inland, near Lebanon. We must, therefore, natu- 
 rally expect that the one portion of the tribe of Dan 
 should appear with this division of their brethren, the 
 other having escaped and arrived in Ireland some cen- 
 turies before, and were known as the Tuatha de Danan. 
 
 The Saxons are represented in Brewer^ s Historical 
 Atlas y as telling their own story thus, " They came, 
 they said, of the three stouter people of Germany, viz., 
 the Saxons, Angles and Jutes." 
 
 Grattan in his History of the Netherlands, this 
 word means lower-land, states how " The Saxons 
 were all driven from Germany ; Clotaire the Second 
 exterminated any who remained behind ; that he 
 caused every one of them to be beheaded who exceeded 
 the height of his sword, and thus he drove them out 
 of Europe." 
 
 This history coincides with the declaration of K. 
 G. Latham, in his Ethnology of the British Islands, 
 he says, " Throughout the whole length and breadth 
 of Germany there is not one village, hamlet, or family 
 which can show any definite signs of descent from the 
 continental ancestors of the Angles of England ; there 
 is not a man, woman, or child, who can say, I have 
 pure Angle blood in my veins ; in no nook or corner 
 can dialect or sub-dialect, of the most provincial form 
 of the German speech be found, which shall have a 
 similar pedigree with the English " (Chap. x.). The 
 Angles were all compelled to leave the country and 
 move west. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 131 
 
 THE NEW NAME. 
 
 We will now look around us for our Saxon ancestors, 
 anil see if we can find any links connecting our fathers 
 with those wanderers in the country and cities of the 
 Medes. Where did this large body of enterprising 
 men go to ? Where did our Saxon ancestors come 
 from ? The grave of the wanderers became the cradle 
 of the Saxons. 
 
 Dr. Abbadie, Amsterdam, in 1723, said, ** Unless 
 the ten tribes have flown into the air, or have plunged 
 into the centre of the earth, they must be sought for 
 in the north and west, and in the British Isles." 
 
 First, as to the name, " Saxon," the dictionaries 
 say, it comes from " Seaxe,** a short sword ; but short 
 swords, or long knives, were in use thousands of years 
 before we hear of any such word as Saxon. 
 
 As the " new name " by which the Lord's people 
 are to be known when He calls them to their own land, 
 Isaiah tells us, that it shall be a ^' mew name which the 
 mouth of the Lord shall name." We are to find the 
 new name in the word of the Lord ; not that we are to 
 look for a new revelation from God. It is to be found 
 in the one He has given. 
 
 In former times this people were called "Hebrews," 
 then " children of Abranam," then *' sons of Jacob," 
 and " children of Israel ; " but as we come down the 
 stream of time we find they are called, " sons of Isaac " 
 (Amos vii. 16). In the closing books of the Old Tes- 
 tament we find the new name. This also had been 
 clearly revealed by God to Abraham when He made 
 the promise, for He said (Genesis xxi. 12), "In Isaac 
 shall thy seed be called." This passage has been 
 repeated on and on through the ages, until Paul tells 
 us (Romans ix. 7), " In Isaac shall thy seed be called," 
 also (Hebrews xi. 18), " In Isaac shall thy seed be 
 called." How in Isaac ? Drop the letter I, which is 
 very common in the east, and we have ** Saac ;" the 
 letter C is often found turned to K, and often to X, so 
 we have Saax, which, with their termination " ons," 
 gives us Saaxons, Isaac sons. 
 
132 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 i-M: 
 
 W 
 
 I-SAAO. 
 
 Dr. W. Holt Yates, says, "The word 'Saxon* 
 comes from * son of Isaac,' by dropping the prefix * I,* 
 and adding the affix ' ons.' He gives us Saac, Saak, 
 Saach, Saax, Sach-sen, Sak-sen and Saxon." He 
 shows that in most of the eastern languages "sons of" 
 is written " sunnia." As with us in Scotland " Mac " 
 means son of, thus, MacDonald, son of Donald ; and 
 "Fitz" in England, thus FitzWiUiam, son of William ; 
 and "0"' in Ireland, as O'Connell; "Ebu" in Ara- 
 bian, "Bar" in Hebrew, "Ben" in Persian, "Ap" in 
 Welsh, " Ez " in Spanish, " Von " in German, " Van " 
 in Dutch. So in the East, " Saac-Sunnia " means 
 sons of Saac, or sons of Isaac. It is a httle curious to 
 glean from the history of those ancient nations, and 
 from the stone monuments of those early times, the 
 various forms in which this word is to be found. I 
 will here insert a few from a list of my own, gleaned 
 from ancient history, found on tombs, tablets, monu- 
 ments, and inscriptions in various languages : 
 
 (Amos vii.) : 
 
 16. "Now therefore hear thou the word of the Lord : Thou sayest, 
 Prophesy not against Israel, and drop not thy word against the house 
 of Isaac." 
 
 House of Isaac. 
 
 Sons of Isaac. 
 
 Sons of Saac. 
 
 Saac-Sunnia. 
 
 Saac-Sunia. 
 
 Saac-Suna. 
 
 Saca-Sena. 
 
 Saca-Pene. 
 
 Esakska. 
 
 Sacae-Amyrqui. 
 
 Beth-Sakai. 
 
 Sons of Sakia. 
 
 Sakai-suna. 
 
 Saca-suna. 
 
 Sacae-sunae. 
 
 Sackasina. 
 
 Sacacine. 
 
 Sakas-sunnia. 
 
 Saka-suna.. 
 
 Sacas-sani. 
 
 Sakas-saeni 
 
 Saxi-suna. 
 
 Saach. 
 
 Sach-sun. 
 
 Saki. 
 
 Sachi. 
 
 Sacha. 
 
 Sakah. 
 
 Saacus. 
 
 Sacho. 
 
 Saxo. 
 
 Saxoi. 
 
 Saxonia. 
 
 Saxones. 
 
 Saxae. 
 
 Sach-sen. 
 
 Sack-sen. 
 
 Saxi-sen. 
 
 Saxone. 
 
 Saxony. 
 
 Saxon. 
 
 They gloried in being Isaac's sons. A simple 
 change of accent makes this Isac's-sons, and, dropping 
 the initial vowel, which fonns no part of the root of 
 the word, and represents a yod, the smallest letter of 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 133 
 
 the Hebrew alphabet, it becomes Sac's-sons, which, 
 combined into one word, is Saxone, for x is equivalent 
 to cs. Thus we have a simple and natural origin in 
 Isaac. It is a fulfilment of the promise to Abraham, 
 "In Isaac shall thy seed be called" (Gen. xxi. 12). 
 When God gave to Abraham the promise of the many- 
 nations. He named their father the child of promise. 
 "Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and 
 thou shalt call his name Isaac" (Gen. xvii. 19). 
 When the strife arose between Sarah and Hagar, 
 God commanded him to hearken to his wife, and 
 named the nations of promise as He had formerly named 
 the child of promise. "In Isaac shall thy seed 
 be called." The promised seed, embracing the many 
 nations, are " called " in Isaac. They are named from 
 him as well as descended from him. Hence the "com- 
 pany of nations " promised to Jacob are " called " the 
 Saxon nations. In Christ we are Christians; in 
 Isaac we are Saxons. 
 
 This name appears in various forms in history, but 
 with the same radical significance. Max Muller shows 
 that sunu is the Sanslmt and suna the Saxon for son 
 {Chips from a German Wo'^kslurp, Vol. IV., p. 401). 
 Hence the word in its early form is Sakasuna. By 
 the Greeks they were called Sakia ; by the Bomans 
 Sacae, and afterwards Saxones. wAll these are patrony- 
 mics, meaning sons of Sacor, Saca, two forms of Isaac. 
 
 John Milton, in his history of Britain, thus speaks 
 of the Saxons : " They were a people thought by good 
 writers to be descended of the Sacae, a kind of Scy- 
 thians in the north of Asia, thence called Sacasons, or 
 sons of Sacae, who with a flood of other northern 
 nations came into Europe toward the declining of the 
 Roman empire" (MiltorCs Prose WorTcs^ Vol. V., p. 
 248). ^ 
 
 This great Saxon, who was an Israelite indeed, in 
 whom was no guile, perceived at once a radical 
 significance in the name Saxons, and, through his 
 extensive researches, that they were the descend- 
 ants of the ancient Sacae and were of Scythian origin. 
 
 According to Ezra viii. 17, Israel, at the time of the 
 
 I ' 
 
 i \ { 
 
134 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 ■ W' 
 
 Jewish return from Babylon, had proceeded northward 
 to Casiphia, " the snowy, mountainous Caucasian 
 region." Here they sojourned awhile, and gave their 
 name to one of the most fertile tracts of Armenia. 
 Bearing the name of their father Isaac in their ethni- 
 cal name of Sacae or Sacasuna they called the country 
 where they sojourned after themselves, Sacasena. 
 
 Strabo, the elaborate Grecian geographer, who 
 flourished shortly before Christ, mentions it repeatedly 
 and extols the beauty of its climate (Book ii. ch. 1, § 
 14). He also says, ''The Sacae occupied Bactriana 
 and got possession of the most fertile tract in Armenia^ 
 which was called after their own name Sacasene. 
 They advanced even as far as the Cappadocians, those 
 particularly situated near the Euxine ; who are now 
 called Pontici " (Book xi. ch. 8, § 4). Again he says, 
 " The river Araxes flows to the extremities of Albania, 
 and empties itself into the Caspian Sea. Next is Saca- 
 sene, which borders upon Albania, and the river Cyrus ; 
 then Gogarene. All this district abounds with the 
 products of the soil, cultivated finit trees and ever- 
 greens. It also bears the olive " (Book xi. ch. 14, § 4). 
 
 From the language of Strabo, it is manifest that 
 Sacasene is the land of the Sacae, as Saxony is the 
 land of the Saxons. The ancient Saxony was in Ar- 
 menia. According to Strabo it lay along the fertile 
 plain of the Araxes, west of the Caspian Sea, and 
 stretched away towards the Pontici situated near the 
 Euxine. It bordered on the river Cjrrus, which separ- 
 ated it from the extremity of Albania. Sacasene thus 
 is south of the central portion of the Caucasian moun- 
 tains, near the centre of Armenia. It occupies th- 
 natural position in which Isaac's sons, divided in their 
 exile on the Habor and the Gozan, would unite in 
 moving northward. 
 
 Sharon Turner, at the beginning of the present 
 century, published in three volumes a valuable history 
 of the Anglo-Saxons, which has passed through five 
 editions. In tracing their origin, he finds them in this 
 very region and in these very people, the Sacae. 
 Beferring to the testimony of Herodotus, he says : 
 
 (( 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 136 
 
 " The first scenes of their civil existence, and of their 
 progressive power, were in Asia to the east of the 
 Araxes. Here they multipUed and extended their ter- 
 ritorial limits for some centuries unknown to Europe " 
 {History of the Anglo-Saxons^ Vol. I., Bookii., ch. i., p. 
 110). He also says, " To this judicious and probable 
 account of Herodotus, we add the information collected 
 by Diodorus. He says that the Scythians, formerly 
 inconsiderable and few, possessed a narrow region on 
 the Araxes ; but, by degrees, they became more power- 
 ful in numbers and in courage. They extended their 
 boundary on all sides ; till at last they raised their 
 nation to great empire and glory. 
 
 " One of the kings becoming valiant and skilful in the 
 art of war, they added to their territory the moun- 
 tainous regions about Caucasus (the Casiphia of Ezra, 
 according to Furst), and also the plains towards the 
 ocean, and the Palus Maeotis, with other regions near 
 the Tanais. Thus, according to Diodorus, the nation 
 increased, and had kings worthy of remembrance " (16., 
 p. 111). 
 
 Still more decisively Turner says, " The Saxons 
 were a German or Teutonic, that is, a Gothic or Scy- 
 thian tribe ; and of the various Scythian nations which 
 have beeil recorded, the Sakai, or Sacae, are the peo- 
 ple from whom the descent of the Saxons may be 
 inferred, with the least violation of probability . . . 
 They seized Bactriana and the most fertile part of Arme- 
 nia, which from them derived the name Sakasina ; they 
 defeated Cyrus : and they reached the Cappadoces, on 
 the Euxine. This important fact of a part of Armenia 
 having been named Sacasina, is mentioned by Strabo 
 in another place; and seems to give a geographical 
 locality to our primeval ancestors, and to account for 
 the Persian words that occur in the Saxon language, 
 as they must have come into Armenia from the north- 
 ern regions of Persia " (J6., p. 116). 
 
 Milton and Turner, Diodorus, Strabo and Herodotus, 
 all regarded the Sacae as Scythians. Herodotus vii. 
 64 says, " The Persians call all the Scythians, 
 Sacae." 
 
I 
 
 136 
 
 ( 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 When God calls Israel to unite with Judah, and 
 possess Palestine, Israel will be known as Saxon, or 
 sons of Isaac. 
 
 But I must now produce proof from reliable authors, 
 that those people were so called. I will not quote a 
 tenth part of what I have on hand. I have before me 
 a very ancient map of the country of the Modes, and 
 directly north of the Modes we find a most fertile val- 
 ley called Saca-sena and Saca-pene. These names are 
 on the map. Those valleys were so called from those 
 tribes during their residfmce there. 
 
 NEAB> B, HOME. 
 
 In Eev. L. Porter's (jticLri Cities of Bashan, this 
 interesting item: "Turning away from Batanea we 
 rode along the mountain side eastward to ' Shuka ' ; 
 this is a very old town. Ptolemy calls it * Saccae.' 
 Only a few of its antique houses remain, and its shat- 
 tered ruins of temples are seen on every side. Around 
 Shuka are tombs and towers, with numerous tablets 
 over the doors which record the names of the dead who 
 once lay there. There can be no mistake as to who 
 these people were, here called Sacae, and here we find 
 them in the land of Israel, on the northern slope of the 
 mountains of Bashan, overlooking the boundless plains 
 of Damascus. Here the Sacae are traced to the very 
 • place where our Saxon-Israelites, sons of Isaac, lived 
 before their captivity." 
 
 Strabo, the great Greek historian who lived 19 
 A.D., says, ** The most ancient Greek writers called 
 the people who lived beyond the Caspian Sea Sacae or 
 Messegatae." In modem parlance, Saxons and Goths. 
 He also says, "Those people called the * Sacae ' got 
 possession of the most fertile valleys in Armenia, which 
 I was called after their own name, * Sacca-senae,* sons 
 of Saac." The historian and the map are clear proofs 
 of the existence of such a people. 
 
 Diodorus of Sicily says, " The Sacae sprung from 
 a people in Media, who obtained a vast and glorious 
 empire." 
 
 Ptolemy mentions a Scythian race sprung from the 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 137 
 
 Sakai, called Saxon-es ; they came, he said, from the 
 country of the Medes. 
 
 Pliny says, " The Sakai were among the most 
 distinguished people of Scythia who settled in Arme- 
 nia, and were called Sacca-sani." 
 
 Albinus said, " The Saxons were descended from 
 the ancient Sacae of Asia, and that in process of time 
 they came to be called Saxons." 
 
 ^schylus, the celebrated Grecian poet, specially 
 mentions that, " The Sacae were noted for good laws, 
 and were pre-eminently a righteous people." 
 
 Prideaux says, " The Cimbrians were driven from 
 their country by a people called Asaec, whom came 
 from between the Euxine and Black Seas, and from 
 whom came those Angli, who, with the Saxons, after- 
 wards took possession of England." 
 
 On the Nineveh marbles we read that a people 
 called EsaJc-ska rebelled against the Assyrians about 
 670 B.C., that is nearly fifty years after the cap- 
 tivity. 
 
 In 516 B.C. Darius Hystaspes inscribed on a fa- 
 mous rock called the "Behistan," the history of 
 "Iskunka," the chief of the Sacae who rebelled against 
 him. 
 
 Palgrave, in his History of the Anglo- S axons ^ gives 
 a drawing (p. 221) of a Eunic ring found in Norway, 
 of the possible date of the second century of the 
 Christian era, when the Scandinavian population were 
 emigrating to the north of Europe, on which is 
 engraved a perfect representation of a Greek cross, 
 while a penny of our own Alfred the Great, coined a 
 thousand years ago, has on the obverse side the sym- 
 bol of a Greek cross, the exact counterpart of the one 
 which appears on the head of Iskunka, the chief named 
 on that famous rock of Behistan. 
 
 Sharon Turner says, " The Saxons were a Scythian 
 nation, and were called Saca, Sacha, Saki, Sach-sen." 
 He also says, "It is peculiarly interesting for us to 
 consider the immigration of the Cymry, the Goths, 
 and Saxons, because from these branches not only our 
 own immediate ancestors, but also those of the most 
 
 n 
 
138 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 celebrated nations of Europe have unquestionably 
 descended." 
 
 The prophets had said of Israel, " Thou shalt be 
 called by a new name^ which the mouth of the Lord 
 shall name." " The Lord shall call His servants by 
 another name." " The name Israel shall be no more in 
 remembrance." 
 
 We h.'^ve here this new name by which the people 
 of Israel are called; and it is a name ''which the 
 mouth of the Lord hath spoken." 
 
 Kev. B. W. Saville, M.A., rector, says, "It will be 
 interesting for us to consider the connection between 
 these Sacae or Sacka, according to the phonetic value 
 of the Median ch> rac* ,, as inscribed on the Behistan 
 rock, B.C. 516, and tno Beth-Khumry of Samaria (i.e.y 
 the ten tribes of the house of Israel) mentioned in 
 another cunifornj ii.. -^rij-vioii in the Assyrian lan- 
 guage, about three and a half centuries earUer, as we 
 have already seen." Sir Henry Bawlinson observes, 
 ** The ethnic name of Gimiri, the equivalent of the 
 Cimmerii, or Gomerim, according to his brother Prof. 
 Bawlinson, occurs in the cuniform records as the 
 Semitic equivalent of the Aryan name 8aka, in Greek 
 Sakai. According to Sir H. Bawlinson, we have fair 
 grounds for assuming the connection between the 
 Gimiri, or Cimmerians in the seventh century, and 
 the Sacae mentioned on the famous Behistan rock 
 with the Beth-Khumry of Samaria, or the ten tribes of 
 
 Israel." 
 
 COLONIES. 
 
 Soon after the division of the tribes, and their con- 
 sequent dispersion, we commence to trace their poli- 
 tical institutions, and in all places where they go to 
 colonize they model their government closely resem- 
 bling the original pattern they received from Moses. 
 
 The first colony they founded was in Egypt. 
 During the nineteen years between the two captivi- 
 ties, many of the Israelites fled to Egypt. The way of 
 escape was foretold to them. ** Ephraim shall return to 
 Egypt," " Egypt shall gather them up " (Hosea ix. 6). 
 The influence of the young colony there was very 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 139 
 
 great, so much so that they recovered their freedom, 
 and estabhshed an elective government, consisting of 
 twelve communes, each having a chief or king. Th© 
 number twelve is always significant. 
 
 On the opposite side of the Mediterranean those 
 " dispersed ones " formed another common wealthy 
 known as the Ionian, or Grecian colony. Here, too, 
 they had twelve states, according to the number of the 
 twelve tribes of Israel. They were all united in one 
 interest, and under one head, or chief. 
 
 Herodotus says their having the number twelve was. 
 a matter of deliberation and choice, and not chance. 
 
 The lonians possessed many of the strongest char- 
 acteristics of the Israelites. They were remarkable 
 for personal beauty, for mental vigor, and true love of 
 liberty. The city of Phila-del-phia, or of brotherly 
 love, was built by them, and the temple called Didy- 
 mus. They were several times reduced by the scimi- 
 tar of the Persians, and by them were driven into the 
 wilderness in the north-west. 
 
 The important office and work of instructors to the 
 Greeks was well understood by the Hebrews at the 
 time of our Lord. When Jesus intimated to His dis- 
 ciples that He should leave them, they said, "Whither 
 will He go ? that we may not find Him ; will He go to 
 * the dispersed ' (the New Version reads dispersion) 
 among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks " (Gentiles). 
 
 The travellers who came saying, " Sir, we would see 
 Jesus," were some of those " dispersed " ones, who, 
 being informed of Him in their Scriptures, came to see 
 Him. 
 
 In the northern part of Italy, between the Arno 
 and the Tiber, there was another colony of those 
 Israelites. It was called Tyr-Sennia (i.e.. Son of Tyre, 
 or Second Tyre). Here we find the same model of a 
 state or government. They adhered strictly to their 
 own number of twelve provinces. They were called 
 Lu-cu-mo-niTij a Hebrew word for twelve states. Each 
 state, or province, have s. measure of independence of 
 its own, and all united in one for the general good. 
 
 Dr. Freeman says, " The Tyr-henniaus, or Etrus- 
 
140 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 cans (this word " Aryan " is from Aria, the land of 
 light; turan means darkness), were an Aryan people 
 more skilled in architecture and the arts, and were wise 
 in divination and in the worship of God ; that they 
 formed a confederation of twelve cities. They were 
 an enlightened people — they were Hebrews." 
 
 On the other side of the Apennines the Etrurians, 
 a band or group of the same people, founded a colony, 
 and established a commonwealth of twelve provinces. 
 The language of the Etrurians was largely Hebrew. 
 They believed in one God, the supreme Je-ho-vahj and 
 in the immortality of the soul, in future rewards and 
 punishments; also, in a Revelation from the Supreme. 
 
 Pinnock says, ** The Etrurians were Scyths, wan- 
 derers from the east, and of the arts they attained 
 a good degree of power, they possessed a strong naval 
 force, and knew well how to use it. At one time they 
 claimed to be masters of the seas." 
 
 Dr. Freeman says, "It was from the Etrurians 
 that the Bomans received almost every thing valuable 
 which they possessed in arts and in arms." 
 
 The Etrurians and the Saxons came from the same 
 original stock, and were no doubt the same people. 
 
 In Germany, the Saxons were greatly strengthened 
 by the Etrurians ; their origin was for a long time a 
 puzzle. M. Rapin says, " I wish their history was as 
 certain as their conquests ;" and he quotes Pliny to 
 show that they sprang from the Sacses, Saac-ses, of 
 Armenia. They extended themselves from the Cas- 
 pian to the Black Sea, and on, west to the Baltic and 
 to the German Ocean, including Upper and Lower 
 Saxony. The Suevi, Saxons, Angles, Jutes, Danes, 
 Dacians, Etrurians, Gaels, Cymbrians, were all of that 
 stock. Their empire consisted of twelve principal 
 states, under the dominion of twelve kings, each ac- 
 countable to the general assembly, which was com- 
 posed of the greatest men of the nation. In times of 
 war, they selected a chief, who led their armies to 
 battle, and who was invested with an almost sovereign 
 power. He, like the Roman dictators, when the war 
 was over, resigned his command. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 141 
 
 When the Angles from Germany settled on the 
 east coast of Britain, and founded the kingdom of 
 East Anglia they placed it under the government of 
 twelve chiefs or kings, U£fa being placed first in com- 
 nand. 
 
 When the Saxons came over to the assistance of 
 England under Hengist, their territory was divided 
 into twelve provinces, each having a head or governor, 
 and each its own constitutional law. 
 
 When England changed its institutions, laws, and 
 language upon the settlement of the Saxons, Angles, 
 and Jutes, they formed a heptarchy, somewhat analo- 
 gous to that of the twelve provinces, only the number 
 was seven instead of twelve. Now, in all these 
 Israelitish colonies we find the same forms of consti- 
 tutional law of representation according to population,, 
 of representative government, of efficient police, trial 
 by a jury of twelve. These are among the important 
 bequests left by our Saxon ancestors to our British 
 forefathers, and these all remain as manifest evidences 
 that the Aiiglo- Saxon race are the descendants of the 
 IsraeUtes, and wherever they went they took with 
 them the same forms of government, and the same 
 striking peculiarities. 
 
 THE CRISIS. 
 
 The remarkable crisis came when the Romans and 
 those " strangers and foreigners," were to contend for 
 the empire of the world. Rome had led her victorious 
 legions from the Bay of Biscay all the way to the 
 Indus. Her imperial vultures had swooped down 
 upon everything that was worthy of a name, and she 
 had boastingly called herself the "mistress of the 
 world." Those " wanderers," under the name of the 
 Medes, united with the Persians, had spoiled Babylon, 
 or Chaldea, the " mistress of the east," and had for 
 the last 1,000 years grown numerous and strong for 
 battle. The best blood of the race coursed in their 
 veins ; and the inspiration of a noble race of ancestors 
 inspired them to deeds of noble daring. Under names 
 the most obscure, those tribes from the great wilder- 
 
142 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 ness had multiplied exceedingly, and had cultivated all 
 the arts of war necessary to make them the terror of 
 the most warlike of nations. Frequent border wars had 
 been maintained with those people, as they appeared 
 on the Ehine, from the time of Julius Caesar ; these 
 skirmishes only sharpened their appetite for conquest 
 when the time would come to strike for empire and 
 pluck the wings of the imperial birds of Bome. Caesar 
 and Tacitus have given us much valuable information 
 of those tribes, and of the German character in general. 
 Gibbon furnishes the history, but neither Caesar, 
 Tacitus, nor Gibbon seem ever to inquire who 
 those vast tribes were that came in such numbers; 
 and whence came they? "They do indeed admit 
 that vast multitudes came from the cradle of the 
 human race in Asia," — " from Armenia in Asia," — 
 *' from the large and fertile vallev south in Asia." 
 All this they admit. The time had not yet come 
 when the true history of those tribes would be made 
 known, and where it would be seen, as Sharon Turner 
 clearly shows, that the grave of Israel's tribes became 
 the cradle of the Saxon race. 
 
 It was not until the early part of the third century 
 that the new tribes of Germans began to appear and 
 press upon the frontier, making continual predatory 
 movements into the Boman territory. 
 
 Those frequent warlike movements stirred the whole 
 people and all their allies, and the struggle for the 
 very life of nations began, which ended in the com- 
 plete overthrow of the Boman empire, and the con- 
 quest by the " strangers " of all Europe. " The battle- 
 axe" of the Almighty, alluded to by the prophet, 
 had done with the Boman empire — " the feet of the 
 great image " — precisely as they had done with the 
 Babylonian empire — " the head of gold " — under an- 
 other name, 1,000 years before. Other tribes from 
 the east, no doubt, came along in the same mighty 
 waves, and largely assisted the "strangers" in the 
 conquest of Bome and Southern Europe. Those other 
 tribes were used by God to aid in preparing the way 
 of His chosen ones. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 143 
 
 I must here quote from our most authentic his- 
 torians on this migration from the east, and on the 
 complete triumph the God of nations gave unto this 
 people. 
 
 Guizot says, " Wave followed wave in the great 
 migration of nations — a movement which continued to 
 roll tumultuously over Europe for more than three cen- 
 turies after the downfall of the Western Empire. The 
 various tribes of barbarians, whose names appear in 
 the history of this period, belonged to three distinct 
 
 races. 
 
 THREE RACES, OR TRIBES. 
 
 1. The Scythians, comprising the Huns, the Alani, 
 Avari, Bulgarians, Hungarians, Turks, and Tartars. 
 
 2. The Sclavonians, including the Bosnians, Ser- 
 vians, Croatians, etc. 
 
 3. The Germans, including the Alemanni, a con- 
 federation, of which the Suevi were chief; the Mar- 
 conianni, Quadi, Hermunduri, Gepidae, the Goths, the 
 Franks, the Frisians, the Vandals, the Burgundians, 
 Bugii, Lombards, the Angli, and the Saxons. 
 
 " Do not believe that because the Boman empire 
 was fallen, and a kingdom of barbarians founded upon 
 its ruins, that the movement of nations was over. . . 
 These invasions were not mere pillaging inroads, they 
 were not expeditions undertaken for the purpose of 
 plunder, they were the result of necessity. The peo- 
 ple were pushed forward by new populations from the 
 north-east. Disturbed in their own settlements, they 
 pressed forward to better their fortunes, and find new 
 abodes elsewhere. . . A new German nation entered 
 the arena, and founded the powerful kingdom of the 
 Lombards in Italy." 
 
 Dr. Freeman has made it very clear. " Indeed all 
 history shows us that there must have been some 
 great hive somewhere in the middle of Western Asia, 
 which was constantly sending swarms of people for 
 the most part westward, and they came somehow by 
 design, as if they knew they had a mission to perform, 
 and a hand to guide them. As one swarm came on 
 and settled in a fertile spot which pleased them, they 
 
144 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 remained a while, until another swarm came and 
 pushed them farther on from the old cradle or hive ; 
 and another century passed and we find another 
 swarm, then another, until we had at least five swanns 
 of people from Armenia, or Media, precisely the same 
 country to which the ten tribes were led, as they left 
 their own country." Those waves and swarms came 
 on and up the valleys of the Danube to the Elbe, each 
 pushing the other on, and if America had been known 
 then they would have pushed on over here at an earlier 
 date. For America never could have succeeded with- 
 out Irishmen. The eagle among the stars, you 
 remember, was the coat of arms of a private gentle- 
 man in Ireland of the name of Washingtunne, whom 
 George Washington's father used to call his grandpapa. 
 
 Dr. Freeman again : " The Aryans have driven the 
 Turanians nearly out of all Europe, except a few rem- 
 nants in out-of-the-way corners, such as Fins, Lapps, 
 in the north, and the Basques on the borders 
 of Spain. From the east to the west there have 
 come several great waves rolling in and pushing farther 
 west the human tide which had preceded it." 
 
 H. H. Boyesen, Professor of German in Columbia 
 College, in his story of Norway, says, ** The Norsemen 
 ai'e a Germanic race, and belong, accordingly, to the 
 great Aryan family. Their next of kin are the Swedes 
 and Danes. Their original home was Asia, that part 
 of it called the cradle of nations." 
 
 NOT SAVAGES. 
 
 I must here, in a word or two, enter my protest 
 against the usual style of speaking of those people 
 who came from the north, and overthrew Eome, and 
 conquered all Europe. They are called " Barbarians," 
 "rude savages," "barbarous hordes," and all such 
 ugly names. We must always remember that the 
 men who were the conquered and defeated ones were 
 the only historians of those times ; and, judging from 
 our own day, and from our knowledge of human nature, 
 the men who were driven out of home and country, 
 and multitudes of their countrymen driven out of 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 146 
 
 time, were not likely to speak one good word of the 
 men who made them bite the dust. Impartial his- 
 torians have, however, spoken enough on tnose noble 
 men, and the noble tribes who led on the victories 
 to the final conquest of nearly all Europe. Kobert 
 v/alpole once said, in the House of Commons, that 
 " history is a pack of lies." That is too true, especi- 
 ally when the defeated party, or the strong partisan, 
 smarting under the defeat, undertakes to become the 
 historian. The Romans were not in the best position 
 to speak of the *' battle-axe of the Lord," when they 
 talk of " barbarians," and " hordes of savages," and 
 "rude and uncultured races from the wilderness." 
 That may all be true of some of those tribes, but the 
 chiefs, and leaders, and commanders of those people, 
 and large numbers of them, were men of heroic virtue, 
 and, indeed, of all the elements that go to constitute 
 the true nobility of man. From them, as we shall see, 
 ^]urope received all the grand elements of her boasted 
 jivilization. 
 
 Having said this, I want also to remind the reader 
 that the word *^ barbarian'' was not used in those 
 days with the meaning usually attached to it by our 
 modern writers. With us, as with many of those 
 writers of whom I complain, the word is used as a 
 term of reproach, as indicating only the cruel, ignor- 
 ant, wild, uncivilized, etc. Now, the Greek word " Bar- 
 baras " means " one who speaks a foreign language, or 
 belongs to a different nation, a stranger, a foreigner." 
 This is the true meaning attached to it by the Greek 
 writers, and by the apostles. The strangers to whom 
 Paul and Peter wrote their epistles, and of whom 
 Luke speaks, were not regarded as savages, and 
 rude and uncivilized ; they were Barbarians (i.e., they 
 were "strangers in their dispersion"); they were the 
 very same people. Only when addressed by the 
 apostles, they were passing through one stage of their 
 dispersion, and are spoken of by Grecian writers who 
 knew them ; and when the Romans speak of the 
 " strangers and pilgrims," when in another stage of 
 their dispersion, they are the conquerors, and the 
 
 10 
 
f "i 
 
 146 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Eomans, who record their deeds, are the conquered. 
 It is unjust to the Saxons of olden time, and to our- 
 selves, to write them down as a savage, barbarous racct 
 They came, it is true, as a scourge upon the proud 
 Romans, but they came as the scourge of God ; they 
 came, having a special mission to perform, and they 
 came from that wilderness in the north, which they 
 entered centuries before. If those people were uncul- 
 tured savages, how came Rome to surrender the palm 
 of victory to them ? 
 
 VALUABLE TESTIMONY. 
 
 Moore's Historv, of Ireland says, " That the Scy- 
 thae of Europe came from the northern parts of Persia 
 seems to be the opinion of most inquirers on the sub- 
 ject, hence the near affinity which is found between 
 the German and Persian languages." 
 
 Cassell's History of England says, ** These Saxons 
 were a tribe of Scythians, and the similarity of the Saxon 
 language, in some respects, to that of the Persians, 
 seems to some to be sufficient reason for believing 
 that the Saxons were originally of oriental origin." 
 
 The Saxon language is also very like the German, 
 and doubtless the Saxons, Germans, or Dutch, were 
 all of Assyrian origin, as the Assyrians had, no doubt, 
 other captives beside the Hebrew people, and they 
 quite naturally, on regaining their freedom, would, like 
 the Hebrews, seek a land in which to settle in the 
 only part of the continent of Europe which was not 
 thickly populated. " Thus," says the historian, " the 
 different peoples were supposed to be of the same race, 
 although the Sacae might be a Hebrew people, and 
 the other Scythic peoples of a Gentile race." To this 
 I would add, the other Scythic peoples were much 
 more likely the vast colonies that moved away east 
 long before the people who were named the Sacae. 
 A reference to the map will show that Media lay north 
 of Persia, and that Media became a part of Persia 
 when Cyrus the Great united Persia and the Medes, 
 thus becoming ruler over all the new colonies and all 
 the ten tribes in Armenia. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 147 
 
 Ortellius says, " The ten tribes of Israel took the 
 name of Gauthei, which means the people of God. 
 The name Gauthei afterwards was changed to Goth." 
 
 Anastasius, who wrote in the sixth century, says, 
 '* Scythia, as it is called by the ancients, is the region 
 of the north inhabited by the Gothi." 
 
 GERMANIC TRIBES. 
 
 William F. Collier, LL.D., in his work entitled The 
 Great Events of History, says, " Europe was gradually 
 peopled from Asia. Four great tides of migration 
 may be noted. First came the wave which peopled 
 Greece and Italy; then the Celts and Cimbri, who 
 occupied Spain, France, and Britain; in the third 
 place, the Germans, who filled Central Europe ; and 
 lastly, Sarmatian, or Sclavonic tribes, who peopled the 
 north-east, and upon whom pressed the Huns from 
 Mount Ural, and Tartars from beyond the Caspian. 
 The continuous flowing of these barbaric tribes west 
 and south, under the ceaseless pressure of new im- 
 migrants from the east — their mingling and blending 
 with each other, and with the old populations of the 
 land into which they poured — formed the power by 
 which fragments of the fallen Roman empire were 
 wrought into the variegated mosaic of mediaeval and 
 modern Europe." 
 
 The chief Germanic tribes were the Goths, the 
 Franks, the Vandals, the Lombards, the Saxons, and 
 th8 Scandinavians. The earliest home of the Goths 
 was Scandinavia, where we can still mark their dwell- 
 ing-places by such words as Godaland, Godes-con-zia 
 (Castle of the Goths), and, plainer still, Gothland. 
 But the roving spirit natural to barbarism would not 
 let these blue- eyed, golden-haired giants, hardened by 
 the breezes of the north, rest content with their native 
 swamps and forests. They began to push southward 
 A.D. 200 ; and we soon find them in Central Europe 
 in three great divisions — Visigoths (West-Goths), 
 Ostrogoths (East-Goths), and Gepidae (Laggards), 
 They were the most civilized of the German tribes, 
 and are further remarkable for having adopted Chris- 
 
 iill-: 
 
ml 
 
 'M 
 
 tV 
 
 hi ' 
 
 ''\ 
 
 148 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 tianity, not only earlier than their brother wanderers, 
 but even earlier than the Greeks and Eomans. We 
 recognize in the Goths a race of men capable of high 
 polish and fitted for great deeds. They were honest and 
 free-hearted ; and among them the Eomans saw what 
 they looked for in vain among themselves, modest and 
 virtuous wives, each the centre and light of a home, 
 where parents and children lived united in sweet 
 domestic love. Let us thank God that many lands 
 of modern Europe have inherited the good old Gothic 
 home, hallowed by Christian faith, and refined and 
 brightened by the thousand appliances of modern civili- 
 zation ; and nowhere are its gentle safeguards more 
 dearly prized and cherished than in Britain and 
 America. 
 
 " The Saxons at first occupying Holstein, soon 
 spread over the basin of Weser. Two kindred tribes 
 — ^Angles and Jutes — filled the peninsula of Denmark. 
 All were of the Teutonic type — blue-eyed, red, or yel- 
 low-haired, pink-cheeked. The invasion of Britain by 
 these three tribes is one of the most remarkable facts 
 in the history of the barbaric migrations." 
 
 EARLY CIVILIZATION. 
 
 We will hear again fi-om this author : "In the inte- 
 rior of Europe we begin at this time to see the wander- 
 ing life decline, populations became fixed, estates and 
 landed possessions became settled ; the relations be- 
 tween man and man no longer varied from day to day 
 under the influence of force, or chance. The interior 
 and moral condition of man himself began to undergo 
 a change : his ideas and sentiments began, like his life, 
 to assume a more fixed character. He began to feel 
 an attachment to the place in which he dwelt, to the 
 connections and associations which he here formed, to 
 those domains which he now calculated upon leaving 
 to his children, to that dwelling which hereafter be- 
 came his castle, to that miserable assemblage of serfs 
 and slaves which was one day to become a village. 
 • Little societies everywhere began to be formed, little 
 states to be cut out according to measure, if I may so 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 149 
 
 say, of the capacities and prudence of men. There 
 societies gradually became connected by a tie, the 
 origin of which is to be found in the manners of the 
 German barbarians — the tie of a confederation which 
 would not destroy individual freedom. On one side, 
 we find every considerable proprietor settling himself 
 in his domains, surrounded only by his family and 
 retainers ; on the other, a certain graduated subordina- 
 tion of services and rights existing among all these 
 military proprietors scattered over the land. He^'e we 
 have the feudal system oozing at last out oi the 
 bosom of a so-called barbarism. Of the various ele- 
 ments of our civilizations, it was natural enough that 
 the Germanic element should first prevail. It was 
 already in possession of power, it had conquered 
 Europe ; from it European civilization was to receive 
 its first form — its first social organization." 
 
 NOT KUDE. 
 
 F. Guizot says, " There is one sentiment, one in par- 
 ticular, which it is necessary to understand before we 
 can form a true picture of such a barbarian ; it is the 
 pleasure of personal independence — the pleasure of 
 enjoying, in full force and liberty, all his powers in the 
 various ups and downs of fortune ; the fondness for 
 activity without labor, for a life of enterprise and 
 adventure. It is extremely diffcult for us, in the reg^a- 
 lated society in which we move, to form anything like 
 a correct view of this feeling, and of the influence 
 which it exercised upon the rude barbarians of the 
 fourth and fifth centuries." 
 
 " It was the so-called rude barbarians of Germany 
 who introduced this sentiment of personal independ- 
 ence, this love of individual liberty, into European 
 politics. It was unknown among the Romans ; it was 
 unknown in the Christian Church ; it was unknown in 
 nearly all the civilizations of antiquity. The liberty 
 which we meet with in ancient civilizations is political 
 liberty — it is the liberty of the citizen. It was Hot 
 about his personal liberty that man troubled himself, 
 it was about his liberty as a citizen. He formed 
 
r. 
 
 KO 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 part of an association, and to this alone he was 
 devoted. The case was the same in the Christian 
 Church. Among its members a devoted attachment 
 to the Christian body, a devotedness to its laws, and 
 an earnest zeal for the extension of its empire, were 
 everywhere conspicuous. The spirit of Christianity 
 wrought a change in the moral character of man, 
 opposed to this principle of independence, for under 
 its influence his mind struggled to extinguish its own 
 liberty, and to deliver itself up entirely to the dictates 
 of his faith. But the feeling of personal independ- 
 ence — a fondness for genuine liberty displaying itself, 
 without regard to consequences, and with scarcely any 
 other aim than its own satisfaction — this feeling, 
 I repeat, was unknown to the Eomans and to the 
 Christians. We are indebted for it to the strangers, 
 who introduced it into European civilization, in which, 
 from its first rise, it has played so considerable a part, 
 and has produced such lasting and beneficial results, 
 that it must be regarded as- one of its fundamental 
 principles, and could not be passed without notice." 
 
 The same author also says, in substance, " There 
 is another, a second, element of civilization which we 
 likewise inherit from the barbarians alone. I mean 
 military patronage — the tie which became formed 
 between individuals, between warriors — and which, 
 without destroying the liberty of any, without even 
 destroying in the commencement the equality up to 
 a certain point which existed between them, laid 
 the foundation of a graduated subordination, and was 
 the origin of that aristocratic organization which, at a 
 later period, grew into the feudal system. The germ 
 of this connection was the attachment of man for man ; 
 the fidelity which united individuals, without appa- 
 rent necessity, without any obligation arising firom the 
 general principles of society. In none of the ancieno 
 republics do you see any example of individuals par- 
 ticulaj-ly and '"'eely attached to other individuals. 
 They were all attached to the city. Among the bar- 
 barians this tie was formed between man and man ; 
 jirst by relationship of companion and chief, when they 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 151 
 
 came in bands to overrun Europe ; and at a later period 
 by the relationship of sovereign and vassal. This 
 second principle, which has had so vast an influence 
 in the civilization of modern Europe — ^this devotedness 
 of man to man — came to us entirely from our German 
 ancestors ; it formed part of their social system, and 
 was adopted into ours." We trace it through the past 
 centuries to the heads of the tribes of Israel, and even 
 to the patriarch Abraham who showed the same feeling 
 to his friends and companions. From the patriarchs 
 and prophets those Divine principles were handed down 
 to their children's children, all along the ages, and 
 our civilization to-day is the result or fruit of the 
 principles which they held so dear. 
 
 *!• ! 
 
 i ( 
 
 NOT IGNORANT HORDES. 
 
 Open the laws of the Visigoths, and you will dis- 
 cover that it is not a code compiled by ignorant bar- 
 barians or savages, but bears convincing marks of 
 having been drawn up by the philosophers of the age — • 
 the clergy. It abounds in general views, in theories, 
 and in theories, indeed, altogether foreign to barbarian 
 manners. Thus, for example, we know that the legis- 
 lation of the barbarians was a personal legislation; 
 that is to say, the same law only applied to one parti- 
 cular race of men. The Romans were judged by the 
 old Roman laws, the Franks were judged by the Salian 
 or Riparian code ; in short, each people had its separ- 
 ate laws, though united under the same government, 
 and dwelling together in the same territory. Now 
 this is exactly the case with the legislation of the 
 Visigoths ; it is not personal, but territorial. Read a 
 little further, and you will meet with still more strik- 
 ing traces of philosophy. Among the barbarians a 
 fixed price was put upon man according to his rank in 
 society — the life of the barbarian, the Roman, the 
 freeman and vassal were not valued at the same 
 amount. There was a graduated scale of prices. 
 But the principle that all men's lives are of equal 
 worth in the eyes of the law, was established by the 
 code of the Visigoths. The same superiority is observ- 
 
 v t 
 
152 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 "«('■■ '■ 
 
 
 > > 
 
 able in their judicial proceedings. Instead of the 
 ordeal, the oath of compurgators, or trial by battle, 
 you will find the proofs established by witnesses, and 
 a rational examination made of the fact, such as might 
 take place in civilized society. In short, the code of 
 the Visigoths bore throughout evident marks of learn- 
 ing, system, and polity. In it we trace the hand of 
 the same clergy that acted in the Council of Toledo, 
 and which exercised so large and beneficial an influence 
 upon the government of the country. Indeed, it is 
 positively affirmed by Des Michels and others, that 
 A^/'jric, a Goth of noble race and Christian faith, was 
 the author of the laws and principles which that coun- 
 cil only revised and amended. Honor to whom honor 
 is due, though he be a stranger and foreigner. 
 
 NOT SAVAGES. 
 
 The first attempt to build up a European civiliza- 
 tion was the compilation of the barbarian laws, an 
 attempt which was made by the barbarian? themselves 
 
 . . This was evidently a commencement of civili- 
 zation, an attempt to bring society under the authority 
 of general and fixed principles. These laws were little 
 more than the customs, rules and regulations of their 
 " wilderness life," the remains of that system of law 
 and government which had been given long before to 
 their fathers in the land of Canaan, and which had been 
 in part preserved by tradition. 
 
 Through all their outbreaks there gleams the grand 
 idea of duty, which is, the self-constraint exercised in 
 view of some noble end. Marriage was pure among 
 them, chastity instinctive. Amongst the Saxons the 
 adulterer was punished by death. . . They thought 
 there was something sacred in woman. They married 
 but one, and kept faith with her. In fifteen hundred 
 years the idea of marriage is unchanged among them. 
 
 Sir W. Temple says, "It is absurd to suppose that 
 a people who are so imbued with the spirit of govern- 
 ment, that they have with little difficulty made laws 
 for the greater par'i of Europe, if not for the world, 
 could be as they wore called by the Komans, a barbar- 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 153 
 
 ous people." He further adds, " They had thei 
 national records, which were called * Bunes,' written in 
 the Eunic character, and because they excited the 
 jealousy of the Romish priests they ordered the 
 people to burn them." The Voluspa and the Edda 
 have both been preserved. In their system of juris- 
 prudence; in the administration of law by twelve 
 judges ; in their social order ; in the rights of property ; 
 in the provision made for ministers of religion ; in the 
 institutions of chivalry ; in the science of heraldry, or 
 symbols ; in the association of freemasonry, linking 
 the architecture of Solomon with modem times ; in 
 architecture, carving, gilding ; in the use of metals ; in 
 needle-work, poetry, and music we trace our Israelitish 
 origin. 
 
 " No feature of primitive English law or custom," 
 says Freeman, " can be shown with the slightest pro- 
 bability to be derived from a Roman or British source " 
 {Ency, Brit., Vol. VII., England). Then whence did 
 they come ?• 
 
 Tacitus says of the Germans, *' On affairs of smaller 
 moment, the chiefs consult, on those of greater im- 
 portance, the whole community ; yet with this circum- 
 stance, that what is referred to the decision of the 
 people, is first maturely discussed by the chiefs" 
 (Germania, c. ii.). 
 
 " This remarkable passage, so curious in political 
 history, is commented on by Montesquin, in his Spirit 
 of Laws. That celebrated author expresses his sur- 
 prise at the existence of such a balance between 
 liberty and authority in the forests of Germany ; and 
 traces the origin of the English constitution from this 
 source " (Oxford Translators). 
 
 Green says, in words of graco, as truthful as they 
 are eloquent, *' With the English people passed to the 
 shores of Britain all that was to make Englishmen 
 what they are. For distant and dim as their life in 
 that older England may have seemed to us, the whole 
 after life of Englishmen was there. In its village 
 moots lay our Parliament ; in the gleeman of its 
 village-feasts, our Chaucer and our Shakespeare; in the 
 
164 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 pirate-bark stealing from creek to creek, our Drakes 
 and our Nelsons. Even the national temper was fully 
 formed. Civilization, letters, science, religion itself, 
 have done little to change the inner mood of English- 
 men. That love of venture and of toil, of the sea and 
 the fight, that trust in manhood and might of man, 
 that silent awe of the mysteries of life and death which 
 lay deep in English souls then as now, passed with 
 Englishmen to the land which Englishmen had won " 
 {His. of the Eng. People, Vol. I., p. 34). 
 
 Whence came these principles of heroic manhood 
 and constitutional liberty, and " that silent awe of the 
 mysteries of life and death?" They came from the 
 forests of Germany; they came from the plains of 
 Scythia ; they came from the mountains of Armenia ; 
 they came from the hills of Palestine ; they came 
 from the deserts of Arabia ; they came from Sinai and 
 from Sinai's God. 
 
 LOST ISRAEL FOUND. 
 A PSALM OF ISRAEL FOB A.D. 1889. 
 
 " T he Lord doth reign, let earth His praise resound ; 
 H is word is truth, the long-lost Israel's found ; 
 E phraim bemoans, the prodigal returns. 
 
 B ritain her Abrahamic line discerns. 
 R eceived again — 'tis life ' as from the dead ; * 
 I srael reclaimed, from idol-gods hath fled ; 
 T he Father's pitying love doth now embrace 
 I srael, His wayward child, in grace by grace. 
 S ing, ye isles ; ye seas, your voices raise, 
 Heaven join the chorus, give Jehovah praise; 
 
 N tions and people now their tribute bring, 
 A nd Judah, long dismayed, owns Jesus King. 
 T he earth full as the waters o'er the sea, 
 I n knowledge of His glory soon shall be ; 
 ur God shall bleas, the earth her increase give. 
 Now Israel lost is found — was dead, doth live.* 
 
 ^; 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRJBES. 155 
 
 IRELAND. 
 
 " Far westward lies an Isle of ancient fame, 
 By nature blessed, and Scotia is her name, 
 Enrolled in books, — exhaustless in her store 
 Of veiny silver and of golden ore. 
 Her fruitful soil for ever teems with wealth, 
 With gems her waters, and her air with health ; 
 Her verdant fields with milk and honey flow, 
 Her woolly fleeces vie with virgin snow, 
 Her waving furrows float with oearded corn. 
 And arts and arms her envied sons adorn." 
 
 \\ 
 
 It may be proper here to draw on Jewish tradition 
 for a last glimpse of the ten tribes as they disappeared 
 from their view. This we have in the second book of 
 Esdras xiii, 10, " There we are informed that the ten 
 tribes were carried away prisoners out of their own land 
 in the time Osea, the King, whom Salmanasar, the 
 King of Assyria, led away captive, and he carried them 
 over the waters ; and so came they into another land. 
 But they took council among themselves that they 
 would leave the multitude of the heathen, and go forth 
 into a further country where never mankind dwelt, 
 that they might keep their statutes which they never 
 kept in their own land. And they entered into 
 Euphrates by the narrow passages of the river. For 
 the Most High then showed signs for them, and held 
 still the flood till they were passed over. For through 
 that country there was a great way to go, namely, of a 
 year and a half, and the same region is called Arsareth. 
 They dwelt there until the latter time, and now when 
 they shall begin to come, the Highest shall stay the 
 springs of the stream again that they may go through." 
 This book of Esdras is not an inspired book, and yet 
 its history may bo valuable. To us this is valuable so 
 far as that it records the opinion their brethren, the 
 Jews, entertained of the Israelites two hundred years 
 after their captivity. It seems also like a resolution 
 of men of some independence. It was a national act. 
 They were free to decide for themselves, and the dis- 
 
156 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 tance to that country and its locality is of some 
 interest. 
 
 ABSABETH. 
 
 " To Arsareth." Where is Arsareth ? It is a 
 great way oiBf, that is all the information given us as to 
 its situation. It would not do to name the couii+^^ry 
 and its boundaries, where a people were going to re- 
 side that were to be lost ; and yet, that name is very 
 significant. The Rev. James Mcintosh, curate of Heb- 
 burn-on-Tyne, gives us an analysis of the strange 
 name. ArsaretJi, comes from two Chaldaic roots * ' ars ' ' 
 or *' ears,^^ and " arets,'' signifying land, earth, or 
 country. Again, " Ar-sarets " means to betroth, to 
 espouse, they are to go to the land of their betroth- 
 ment, or the land '*of their espousals." It will be 
 remembered that those ten tribes are spoken of, and 
 spoken to, as a divorced wife. But the Lord said 
 (Hos. ii.) : 
 
 1 4. •* Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and bring her into the 
 'Virilderness, and speak comfortably unto her. 
 
 " And I will betroth thee unto me for ever ; yea, I will betroth thee 
 unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in lovingkiudness, 
 and in mercies. 
 
 " I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness : and thou shalt 
 know the Lord." 
 
 We have here then the place named, *' the land of 
 her espousals," where Israel and the Lord were to be 
 again made one. We will all see that this land is the 
 isles called "Earsland," or "Ireland," — the British 
 Isles. 
 
 The betrothed are to be married, when '* their land 
 shall be called Beulah, for the Lord delighteth in thee, 
 and thy land shall be married." 
 
 The same author traces the word Kelt, or Celt and 
 Gael, or Gaelic and the Cymbri, and Engli, or Angli, and 
 Saxon, all to their original Hebrew ; and he says, " All 
 these races, then — the Germans, Danes, Saxons, An- 
 gles, Gaels, Celts, Cymbri, and the Northmen — are the 
 lost tribes." In conclusion, he says, " We have clearly 
 proved that the place ^ Arsareth,^ to which the ten 
 tribes journeyed, was no other than Ireland, a word 
 which is nearer Erseland in its form than is Ireland ; 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRJBES. 
 
 157 
 
 and that all the peoples of these islands can be identi- 
 fied with the lost tribes. This kind of evidence is 
 peculiarly convincing, and amounts to a moral cer- 
 tainty, if not to an actual mathematical demonstra- 
 tion." 
 
 Parkhurst, the learned lexicographer, says, *' It 
 seems not a little remarkable that the northern nations 
 should have retained the Hebrew word nearly in its 
 physical sense. The Saxon "Bael" signifies a fire. 
 Bel, Bal, or Bael, was the name of the chief deity of 
 the ancient Irish, which, according to Col. Vallancey,. 
 they derived from the Punic." 
 
 To ascertain the origin of the names given to those 
 islands, we must have access to the primitive worda 
 used when they were named, and the reason why 
 they were so named. The first name given to Ireland, 
 as far as I can ascertain, was " Jair,^' pronounced 
 " Yair^^ which means, the sun setting ; Y air-land^ or 
 lar-land, the land where the sun sets. The Hebrew 
 " ish," for man, added to " Yair," makes Yair-ish, or 
 Irish. Yee-irish. 
 
 It was also called ** Hiar-land," from ^^Hiar,'' 
 west, and "Niar^ from the west ; Siar, to the west.. 
 We find Hiar, Niar, Siar, in the declension of " ere." 
 We find iar-arets, ears-aiets, erseland, names which 
 are very common. It was also called Oire-land. The 
 Phoenicians called the land Ibernae, the farthest off 
 land ; from this word comes I-bernia, a modern name 
 used by Camden, also Hihernia. 
 
 Ogygia was another ancient name for Ireland. 
 Plutarch so called it. Camden says, " Ogygia,'' means 
 very mcient, and says Ireland is justly called " Ogygia." 
 
 Homer, some 3,000 years ago, wrote that far off 
 within the sea the isle of Ogygia lay. 
 
 Plutarch says that Ogygia was five days' sail west 
 of Britain. Pythias of Massilia, wrote an account of 
 Thule, the farthest off land, and he said that it was six 
 days' sail west of Britain. The Brigantes peopled the 
 south-east of the isle, and one of their leaders was> 
 called Gyges, and his tribe Grygii ; the prefix "0,'* 
 means son of — Ogygia, son of Gygia. 
 
 m\ 
 
168 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Roderick O'Flaherty wrote two volumes, entitled 
 Ogijgia, or a Chronological Account of Irish Events; 
 introducing his book, he says, " Ogygia, or Ireland." 
 He also says, " I have entitled my book Ogygia, i.e., 
 very ancient, according to Plutarch, for the Irish date 
 their history from the first eras of the world; and, 
 indeed, in comparison with them the antiquity of most 
 other countries is modem, and almost in their in- 
 fancy." 
 
 The island was also called Erin, from Eran, who is 
 uimed in Num. xxvi. 36, from whence came eirin, 
 eir-ne, and eib-heir, eib-er, eib-eir from Heber. 
 
 The Greeks called Ireland Hieron, holy island, the 
 land of saints. By this name it was known to Ptolemy 
 and to Orpheus. Aristotle called it lerne ; Strabo, 
 lerni ; other Greek writers called it lernidae, Juverna. 
 "Why beyond Juvema's shores our arms have ex- 
 tended." "Badonicus," says Gildas, "went to lerriis 
 that he might be instructed in philosophy and divinity. 
 
 Irenses, iri, ire, Irelandi, Irlandia, vernia, overnia, 
 Bernia, Iberia, Hiberione, are different forms of the 
 names given above. 
 
 The venerable Bede, called the inhabitants of Ire- 
 land, Dalreadinians. 
 
 The isle was for a long time called Scotia-major. 
 It is now known as the " Emerald Isle.'' 
 
 In Ptolemy's map the Clanna, or Sons of Eib-heir, 
 take the whole of Ireland north of Asgeir-Riada, with 
 the exception of the extreme west, occupied by the 
 Olnegmaciit. He identifies these Eib-heir with the 
 Iberni, who leave their mark in the name of a town 
 and river at the extreme south-western peninsul;) 
 where probably a portion of the clan entered the lanci 
 and these Iberni are further identified with the son. 
 of Heber. 
 
 Buchanan says, " Whatever antiquity other nations 
 may claim from their ancient archives, compare them 
 to Ireland, and they are in their infancy." 
 
 Camden says, " In comparison with the Irish his- 
 tory, the antiquity of all other countries is modern, and 
 in some degree in a state of infancy." 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 159 
 
 " Fair Erin's life, supreme abode of kingH, 
 Of noble deeds the celebrated plain." 
 
 " Erin, bright maid, the virgin isle of saints, 
 Of numerous rulers of mildest, gentlest sway." 
 
 Buchanan says of Mary Queen of Scots, *' Nyuiph ! 
 who art happily sent to the Caledonia coast ; you 
 maintain the sceptre through innumerable ancestors." 
 . . . " This royal liouse alone can enumerate an 
 hundred sceptre-bearing descendants of her race : tliis 
 is the only royal house which comprehends twice ten 
 ages in its records." 
 
 The first inhabitants of Ireland, as the records 
 show, were children of Japhet. One Partholan sailed 
 through the straits called " the ends of the earth," 
 south of Spain, and reached a well wooded island. He 
 was a double parricide, and his posterity was cut oflF 
 by a dreadful pestilence ; not one of the family was 
 left. 
 
 The second immigration was the Fomorians, rela- 
 tions of the Numidians, who were driven north by the 
 terrors of war. They were called sea-kings. They 
 came from North Africa. 
 
 The next wave of people that visited Yarish land 
 was a people called Baal-goi. They were worshippers 
 of Baal, the sun god. They were of the old Hebrew 
 stock, and had fled from the wars in the east. Their 
 leader's name was Nemedh. They came through 
 Europe from the Black Sea, through the " great 
 ' '1'lerness," as it was called, to the Baltic, and 
 tiieiice to the land of sun-setting. They cleared 
 twf 've plains of wood, built two royal forts, estab- 
 lis d Baal worship, and exterminated the Fomo- 
 rians. These people were called vir or Jir-bolg, or 
 by others viri-pelgic, which means belgic-men. Dr. 
 Moore derives the name from Baal-goi. The round 
 towers in Ireland, and other monuments, prove most 
 plainly that at one time Baal was worshipped there. 
 
 Another wave of strangers from the east came ho 
 Ireland. Those persons came from Meosiae, or 
 Moosia, sohictiriK^s called Moetia, near Thrace, tlio 
 
 i I 
 
160 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 territory is called Moesia on our maps; it was so called 
 after Moses. These people were called Kimmerii by 
 the Greeks, who pressed them sorely in war, when 
 5,000 of the Kimmerii seized the Grecian fleet, and 
 set sail at once to join their brethren in " the farthest 
 ofif isle." These men were of small stature, dark 
 hair, of great push and energy, and well skilled in 
 arts. They settled in Wales, and became well skilled 
 in metals, in blasting and smelting operations. They 
 pushed their operations in both Ireland and Wales. In 
 Wales they were called Iceni and Sueveni. It was 
 about this time that Ireland was divided into five 
 provinces. 
 
 SPAIN. 
 
 An expedition from Hispaniola (now Spain), under 
 eight sons of Milesius, landed in the south-west of 
 Ireland. Five of the sons were loGt in a terrible 
 storm ; Heber, father of the Eiberites, fell in battle on 
 Greashill, King's county ; Heremon, his brother, fixed 
 his residence at Teamore (now Tara), in Meath. -A 
 race of twenty kings of the same family came and 
 went, until the crown descended to Ollav Tola, of the 
 family of Ir. He commenced his reign about 900 
 B.C. He organized a grand triennial meeting of the 
 chiefs, which he named Fez. This meeting was com- 
 posed of chiefs, priests, and bards, and it met at 
 his castle in Tara. He caused a record to be made of 
 the national events in a volume, which was named the 
 " Psalter of Tara." Copies of these poetic records are 
 still in existence. He reigned for forty years with 
 greau honor, and died a natural death, a very unusual 
 circumstance in those times. His son reigned seven- 
 teen years, and died in the same manner. 
 
 Daring the next 260 years, thirty-one kings wore 
 the honors of royalty; all but three of them fell in 
 'battle, or by a violent death. Those Eiberites claimed 
 to be from Asia, and were among the " escaped of 
 Israel," of the tribe of Asher. They found their 
 homo near the river Shannon. They are named on an 
 ancient map Eib-heir or Heber. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 161 
 
 i! 
 
 DANANS. 
 
 For 1,200 years before Christ, Dan had a large fleet 
 OD those waters lying between the Baltic and the 
 Mediterranean Sea and Palestine. The next com- 
 pany of new-oomers was the " Tiiatha-de-Dannan," or 
 tribe of Dan. They were spoken of as accomplished 
 soothsayers, necromancers, etc., could quell storms, 
 cure diseases, work in metals, foretell events, forge 
 magical weapons, and prove themselves mighty in war. 
 The first company of the Danans settled near London- 
 derry, a':;d after a time they went to England, then 
 called Javan ; they also visited S«^otland. Hearing of 
 African pirates, they came again to Ireland, and sent 
 the pirates ou b of the country, and out of time, and 
 then held the country, as Buchanan admits, for 197 
 years. 
 
 About or during this time, also came another com- 
 pany of the "Tuatha-de-Dannans," bringing with theu 
 a prophet of the Lord from Jerusalem, and Simon 
 Baruch, and a goodly company of the royal household, 
 with a royal outfit; of these we shall give minute 
 information speedily. 
 
 CURIOSITIES. 
 
 During the re^gn of this new dynasty, a royal mint 
 was established, and a royal seal and coat of arms. 
 The harp became the royal coat of arms. Soon after 
 it was transferred from Mount Zion to Tara, and it 
 remained as the ensign of Ireland for more than 2,000 
 years. (See lecture on " The Harp.") 
 
 Kimbath ascended the throne 460 years before 
 Christ. He obtained honorable celebnty by reviving 
 and improving the institutions of Ollham Fodla and 
 Tephi. Conary reigned for sixty years, a long and 
 Lappy reign. Feredach owes his title, ** The Just," 
 to his chief councillor. Judge Morain, whose rigid 
 impartiality in dispensing justice is recorded in the 
 poetic language of the bards, where they introduced 
 the wondrous deeds of the breastplate of judgment, 
 worn by the chief priest of the Irish Druids. I have 
 in my cabinet of curiosities a very fine engraving of 
 11 
 
162 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 it, full size. The breastplate of judgment was handed 
 down for centuries to the chief justice and his suc- 
 cessor in office. This collar or clasp was made of 
 ten circles of gold, finely wrought with fine linen, 
 of purple, blue and scarlet, and needlework, each 
 circle bearing the initial of the tribe it represented. 
 The number ten represented the ten tribes of Israel, 
 each circle of gold bore the Hebrew initial of the tribe 
 represented. 
 
 THE BREASTPLATE. 
 
 To this breastplate they attributed a supernatural 
 power, pressing the said collar upon the neck of the 
 chief justice or priest, in case his decisions were not in 
 harmony with strict justice, so as to strangle him if 
 he persisted in his wrong course. (See lecture on 
 ''Druidism.") 
 
 Orders were received from the parliament compel- 
 ling the priests to furnish sacred fire to all the people 
 on the 31st of October. Every man must on that day 
 extinguish his fire, and on that day commence anew 
 with holy fire. 
 
 Conn of 100 battles divided Ireland by a rampart 
 from Dublin to Galway, so as to give the King of 
 Munster his share. This ditch, or wall was called 
 Leagh-Mogha, or Mogha's share. In that early day 
 it was seen that there were two races of people in 
 Ireland. 
 
 Cormac, his grandson, restored the ancient regula- 
 tions, wrote a book of advice to kings — a work worthy 
 to be written in letters of gold — a perfect standard of 
 policy to all ages. He formed a military association, 
 requiring great intelligence, activity, strength, and 
 courage to be a soldier. Military men were to choose 
 their wives solely on account of merit. They were 
 never to ill-treat a woman, never to turn their back 
 upon an enemy, even though nine times as numerous 
 as they. 
 
 The succeeding kings and their reigns are alluded to 
 in the poems of Ossian, and after them the history of 
 Niall of the Nine Hostages. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RJCE THE LOST TRIBES. 163 
 
 Among the most curious and the most valuable of 
 all the sacred memorials brought into Ireland from 
 the east is the Liah Fail, or Stone of Destiny, called 
 Jacob's Pillow. (Sije lecture on that stone.) 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 Did you ever notice what a wonderful man the 
 Prophet Jeremiah was ! How much more fully God 
 revealed himself to him than to the other prophets, 
 and how clearly he saw and wrote of the movements 
 of Divine providence to his people, and to the nations ! 
 The Eev. Dr. Potter says, " Everybody knew that the 
 whole political history of every nation of the world was 
 admitted to be written in the book of Daniel." And yet, 
 when Daniel desired to look into the future, he became 
 a student of the books of Jeremiah, and from him the 
 great Prime Minister of Chaldea learned of the times 
 and seasons that were drawing near (Daniel ix. 2). 
 The Prophet Jeremiah was specially entrusted by the 
 Lord with a royal commission to take the daughters of 
 King Zedekiah in charge, with the king's household. 
 The king's sons had been killed, and his own eyes put 
 out. There was a small remnant left. By an act of 
 disobedience, the royal household was taken away to 
 Egypt (Jeremiah Ixiii. 6). "So they came into the 
 land of Egypt," but they were commanded to leave 
 immediately, " For I will punish them that dwell in 
 the land of Egypt." They were c< imanded to go to 
 the north and west to Tarshish (Isaiah Ixvi.) : 
 
 19. " And I will set a sign among them, and I will send those that 
 escape of them unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw 
 the bow, to Tubal, and Javan, to the isles afar off, that have not heard 
 my fame, neither ha .e seen my glory ; and they shall declare my glory 
 among the Gentiles." 
 
 " To Tarshish and to the isles afar off ! To the Yarish 
 Isles. 
 
 Why send them to Tarshish and the western isles 
 afar off? The royal commission given to Jeremiah 
 will answer the question. 
 
 The Lord hath appointed a place where this new 
 nation was to be planted ; an intimation of that fact 
 
164 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 had been communicated to David by Nathan the pro- 
 phet. (2 Samuel vii.) : 
 
 10. " Moreover I will appoint a place for my people Israel, and 
 will plant them, that they nicy dwell in a place of their own, and 
 move no more ; neither shall the children of wickedness afflict thent 
 any more, as beforetime." 
 
 The New Version reads the same. 
 
 The Latin version of the Chaldea paraphrase is very- 
 suggestive: "El ponam locum paratum ante populo 
 meo Israel, et statuam eos, et manebunt in locis suis, 
 et populo terrebunter amplius; et mon addent filii 
 improborum affligere eos sicut antiquitus," translated 
 thus, " And I will appoint a place prepared before Me 
 for My people Israel, and will establish them, and they 
 shall abide in their own places, and not be alarmed any 
 more ; and the sons of the wicked shall not proceed to 
 afflict them as of old." The place was appointed 
 hundreds of years before the planting of God's tree, 
 and now in the farthest-ofif isla Jeremiah is to plant the 
 Lord's tree. When, in the tenth chapter of Genesis, 
 God, by His providence, did divide the earth to the 
 sons of Adam, He appointed Israel his place, long 
 before Israel had a name, or an existence. (Deuter- 
 onomy xxxii.) : 
 
 8. " When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, 
 when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people 
 according to the number of the children of Israel. 
 
 "For the Lord's portion is his people; Jacob ia the lot of hisi 
 inheritance." 
 
 The people of Israel were remembered, and specially 
 provided for at that early day. God disposed of the 
 several lands and boundaries of this people, reserving 
 a suitable place for the great numbers of His people 
 Israel, whom He designed to make as many as the 
 stars and sands. The country was appointed, and by 
 a wonderful providence, as we shall see farther on, was 
 prepared for the royal household from Mount Zion. 
 
 If 
 
 A NEW NATION. 
 
 In Jeremiah i. : 
 
 10. "See I have this day set thee over the nations and over the 
 kingdoms, to root out, and to pull down, and to destroy, and to throw 
 down, to build, and to plant." (i.e. nations). 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 165 
 
 Trees are God's symbols of nations and kingdoms. 
 If a new nation is to be called into existence, it is 
 spoken of as a tree to be planted ; or, if a nation is to 
 be destroyed, He speaks of it as a tree to be cut down, 
 or plucked up ; thus Nebuchadnezzar in his dream 
 saw a tree. (Daniel iv.) : 
 
 10. "Thus were the visions of mine head in my bed ; I saw, and 
 behold a tree in the midst of the earth, and the height thereof waa 
 great. The tree grew, and the height thereof reached unto heaven, 
 And the sight thereof to the end of all the earth." 
 
 And Daniel went to him and interpreted the dream : 
 
 20. "The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was strong, 
 whose height reached unto the heaven, and the sight thereof to all 
 the earth. Whose leaves were fair, and the fruit thereof much, and 
 in it wa8 meat for all ; under which the beasts of the field dwelt, and 
 upon whose branches the fowls of the heaven had their habitation. It 
 is thou, king, that art grown and become strong : for thy greatness 
 is grown, and reacheth unto heaven, and thy dominion to the end of 
 the earth." 
 
 The Assyrian Empire, too, was spoken of under the 
 same figure (Ezek. xxxi.) : 
 
 3. "Behold, the Assyrian waa a cedar in Lebanon with fair 
 branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of an high stature; 
 and his top was among the thick boughs. The waters made him 
 great, the deep set him up on high with her rivers running round 
 about his plants, and sent out her little rivers unto all the trees of 
 the field. Therefore his height was exalted above all the trees of the 
 field, and his boughs were multiplied, and his branches became long 
 because of the multitude of waters, when he shot forth. All the 
 fowls of heaven made their nests in his boughs, and under his branches 
 did all the beasts of the field bring forth their young, and under his sha- 
 dow dwelt all great nations. Thus was he fair in his greatness, in the 
 length of his branches : for his root was by great waters. The cedars 
 in tht garden of God could not hide him : the fir trees were not like 
 his boi'ghs, and the chesnut trees were not like his branches ; nor 
 any tre>i in the garden of God was like unto him in his beauty. I 
 have made him fair by the multitude of his branches : so that all the 
 trees of Eden, that were in the garden of God, envied him." 
 
 What a fine description of a great nation I How 
 
 true of the Saxon race. 
 
 Egypt, too, was spoken of in the same way, as a tree, 
 
 thus: 
 
 18. " To whom art thou thus like in glory and in greatness among 
 the trees of Eden 1 yet shalt thou be brought down with the trees of 
 Eden unto the nether parts of the earth." 
 
166 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 \m^ 
 
 And the interpreter said, " This is Pharaoh and all 
 his multitude, saith the Lord God." 
 
 Now when the Lord speaks of His own people Israel, 
 He uses the same figure (Jeremiah Ixv. 4), ''That which 
 I have planted will I pluck up, even this whole land, and 
 that which I have built will I break down." And he 
 says (Isaiah :xxxvii.) : 
 
 30. "And the remnant that is escaped of the house of Judah shall 
 again take root downward, ^nd bear fruit upward. For out of Jeru- 
 salem shall go forth a remnant, and they that escape out of Mount 
 Zion : the zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do this." 
 
 THE TENDER BRANCH. 
 
 The remnant is not to be destroyed, it si 11 grow 
 again and bo a fruit bearing kingdom. There is to be 
 a nation transplanted to a new soil, for thus saith the 
 Lord (Ezekiel xvii.) : 
 
 22. "Thus saith the Lord God ; I will also take of tl .ighest branch 
 of the high cedar, and will set it ; I will crop oflF from the top of his 
 young twigs a tender one, and will plant it upon an high mountain and 
 eminent. In the mountain of the height of Israel will I plant it : 
 and it shall bring forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a goodlj' cedai*: 
 and under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing ; in the shadow of the 
 branches thereof shall they dwell. And all the trees of the field shall 
 know that I the Lord have brought down the high tree, have exalted 
 the low tree, have dried up the green tree, and have made the dry 
 tree to flourish : I the Lord have spoken and have done i^" 
 
 Nimrod had planted a tree (Babylon) and it had 
 been cut down. Ashur had planted a tree (Assyria) 
 and it had been plucked up by the roots. Mizraim 
 had planted a beautiful tree in a good soil (Egypt) but 
 it had withered away. Now the Lord says, " I will 
 plant a tree (Great Britain), and you Jeremiali are to 
 be my deputy in this thing; I have this day appointed 
 thee ... to plant a nation." 
 
 Dr. Adam Clark says, " This branch is another 
 monarchy which shall come up in the line of David," 
 — this high cedar is ti" "> royal family of the tribe of 
 Judah, the highest bra.jich is David's family, and the 
 tender one is a daughter of King Zedekiah. 
 
 If a new kingdom is to be planted, it is reasonable 
 to ask, where ? Not in the east, for the Babylonian 
 and Medo-Persian empires are crumbling to the dust. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 167 
 
 Not in +.he south in Egypt, or in Ethiopia ; for they 
 are doomed to destruction, and the armies are muster- 
 ing to lay low the pride of Egypt. 
 
 Where is this plant of the Lord to be set ? Where 
 is His tree to be made to grow ? Will the prophetic 
 harp be tuned to tell of Babylon and Persia, and 
 Media, and Assyria, and Greece, an^ Kome, and 
 Egypt, and Kosha, (Russia), and not one single strain 
 foreshadow where this new empire is to be founded ? 
 These people are to bu lost for long years, and to dis- 
 appear from among the nations for a time. Trees 
 must have time to take root, and to grow. In a future 
 chapter we shall hear from Nathan the prophet on the 
 place where this tree was to be planted. 
 
 " God moves in a mysterious way 
 His wonders to perform." 
 
 So He plants His tree in the isles of the west, in 
 the isles of Tarshish, and in the farthest off one, be- 
 cause most secure from the eagles of imperial Rome. 
 There was a large and prosperous colony of Hebrews 
 over there already ; they had been there preparing the 
 vay of the Lord for several centuries; they had 
 secured already immense treasures invested in arts 
 and commerce ; there is already great commercial en- 
 terprise in the *' Tuatha de danan,'^ the tribe of Dan. 
 The merchant princes had found a home there, and 
 were prepared to give a right royal welcome to the 
 "tender branch;" the Lord had said, this tender 
 branch, this tree of the Lord, is ** to be planted on a 
 high mountain, in a land of traffic, a fruitful field by 
 the rivers of waters, in a city of merchants," the name 
 of the place is not given, but you can see the Emerald 
 Isle is in the picture. 
 
 How long Jeremiah and the king's daughters, and 
 Simon Baruch and their attendants, or household, 
 remained in Egypt, I don't know. It is certain that 
 they were there. How long they were in Spain, 
 I don't know; there was a large colony of their people 
 there ; how long they remained there we may not know; 
 but we do know that just seven years after they left 
 
 1 I 
 

 168 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Mount Zion, we find them landing on the Irish coast. 
 It is more than probable that some monument, or 
 ilab, or marble wiU be found to fill up this missing 
 link of seven years. 
 
 In Ireland, county Fermanagh, four miles below 
 Enniskillen, there is a lake called Lough Erin. In 
 this lake there is an island, called Davenish, on which 
 there is a round tower ; connected with the tower is a 
 Tery ancient cemetery. In that cemetery there are 
 Tery ancient monuments, and in one corner of the 
 •emetery there is a tomb hewn out of a solid rock. 
 That tomb has from time immemorial been called 
 ^Jeremiah's tomb'' A gentleman, living in the city 
 of Toronto says, " I have seen that tomb hundreds of 
 times." 
 
 I might quote from the Psalter of Cashel, the 
 annals of Tigernac, and of the four masters, and from 
 the Welsh triads, the Kronicles, firom very ancient 
 poems, and monumental inscriptions to prove the 
 arrival of large companies of the descendants of the 
 ehosen people, and of their arrival at different times, 
 bearing evidence in their language and institutions of 
 a Hebrew origin ; but I must not in this paper indulge 
 to any extent, more than a mere synopsis of what his- 
 tory informs us accompanied the prophet and his 
 royal charge B.C. 580 or 581. They came under the 
 direction of the ship-owners of Dan. 
 
 THE OUTFIT. 
 
 There was a revealer, or prophet, one divinely com- 
 missioned called OUam-Fodla, a teacher from God; 
 with him, as a scribe, Simon Baruch (Jer. xlv. 2), 
 also the daughters of Zedekiah, and their household 
 and attendants. They introduced many new things 
 into Ireland. The tables of the law, the Mur-oUa- 
 main, or school of the prophets; a system of civil 
 jurisprudence with a chief priest, or head, and he was 
 called Jodhan-Morain. They appointed a Kectaire, a 
 Hebrew word for judge. They brought with them 
 the Liah-fail, or coronation stone, which stone is now 
 in Westminster Abbey, upon which all the kings and 
 
 queel 
 
 crowl 
 
 instrl 
 
 day 
 
 ^'Mi( 
 
 introj 
 
 themi 
 
 the 
 
 poetrj 
 
 in the 
 
 work.l 
 
 made 
 
 nm. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 169 
 
 queens of Great Britain, for 2,300 years, have been 
 crowned. They brought the harp and other musical 
 instruments, and the grand old melodies, which to this 
 day " dissolve us into ecstacies," or as Milton says, 
 ^' Might create a soul under the ribs of death." They 
 introduced a curriculum for the " Ollams," requiring 
 them to complete a course in the school of classics, 
 the school of law, and the school of philosophy and 
 poetry. It required twelve years' study to graduate 
 in those schools. A literary title in those days meant 
 work. However, when the man won his honors they 
 made ample provision for his necessities. " An 011am 
 was allowed a standing income of (20) twenty cows, 
 and their keep on the chieftain's farm, besides plenty 
 of refections for himself, his wife and family, with 
 their attendants to the number of twenty-four." He 
 was also entitled by law to have two hounds and six 
 horses. He was free from arrest and his wife also. 
 
 Ireland was then divided into five provinces ; Meath 
 being the fifth. Each province elected their chief- 
 warrior, and the five, so chosen, elected an Eirmon, 
 or Here-mon, or king, whom they crowned as com- 
 mander of all the army. 
 
 THE KING. 580 B.C. 
 
 This crowned horseman, or king of Ulster, was 
 dressed in royal robes, was tall and slender of form, 
 of broad forehead, sparkling, blue, laughing eyes; thin, 
 red lips ; pearly, shining teeth ; on his person was a 
 shirt of white kingly linen, called " byssus," with 
 golden clasps for buttons. A red-and-white cloak 
 fluttered about him, fastened in front with a lasp of 
 gold, and gold fastenings on his shoulder. A gold- 
 handled sword, a white shield, dark green spear, also 
 a short, sharp spear, with a richly carved silver handle. 
 Fergus said of him, " Such a man is of himself half a 
 battle." 
 
 There was with him a lad, a secretary, with a 
 crimson cloak, a shirt of kingly linen, with gold fas- 
 tenings, a white shield, with hooks of gold and golden 
 rim. A small sword at his side, a light, short, sharp, 
 
M 
 
 *- 
 
 
 j; 
 
 
 h 
 
 170 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 shining spear on his shoulder. "Who is he, dear 
 Fergus," said Ailill. "I don't remember," said Fer- 
 gus, " leaving any such persons as these in Ulster 
 when I left it. I believe they are the young princes 
 of Tara lately come from the East." 
 
 Echoid was the king's name, sometimes called 
 Heremon, and it was not good for a man to be alone, 
 especially a popular Irishman. He was a bachelor. 
 
 The kings in that age and country were called 
 Righ, a word which answers to the Latin Rex and 
 the French Roi ; the chief king or monarch was called 
 Ard-Righ, or High- king. The next heir to the crown 
 was called Tanist, or successor. 
 
 Matches they say are made in heaven, some of 
 them a long way on this side, I fear. 
 
 To see the *' tender branch " was to love her, for 
 she was of all virgins, the most beautiful. Tephi was 
 her name, a pure Hebrew name ; a pet name, like our 
 Emma, or Rosamond, ^enoting fragrance and beauty. 
 The king, or chief, made proposals to her, for a manly 
 man was he. She consulted her guardian, as in duty 
 bound ; the prophet consented to the union on three 
 conditions : 
 
 1. The worship of Baal must be renounced, and the 
 worship of the true Grod established. 
 
 2. The nation must accept the moral law as con- 
 tained in the two tables. 
 
 3. He must provide a school for the OUams. 
 
 What young nobleman, tired of Bel and the Dragon, 
 his whole nature insulted by the huge falsehoods in 
 Baal- worship, would refuse such an offer ? The law 
 of God soon took the place of the law of Baal. 
 
 The school is erected, a pure form of worship es- 
 tablished, the prophet blesses the nuptials, and Tephi 
 becomes the beautiful representative of the royal house 
 of David. 
 
 The name of " Lothair Groffin," a castle in Meath, 
 Ireland, is changed to that of Tara, and thus we see 
 the tender branch planted on a high mountain, and 
 eminent, in a land of traffic, by the great waters, in a 
 city of merchants, as was promised. We shall prove 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 171 
 
 in another lecture that a large number of Hebrew 
 words are found in the literature of Ireland, brought 
 there, when the royal household was transplanted from 
 Zion to Tara. 
 
 In those early times much of the history of the 
 nation was written in poems of the country. As 
 might be expected, the introduction of an eastern 
 princess became an inspiring theme. I cannot now 
 quote from them, though there is much of interest in 
 many of those I have on hand, of Moore's verses. 
 
 Who has not heard Moore's melody on 
 
 " The harp that once through Tara's halls, 
 The soul of music shed, 
 Now hangs as mute on Tara's walls, 
 As if that soul were fled." 
 
 It is well known to historians that, for centuries, 
 Ireland was the university for all Europe. There are, 
 however, so many who do not know it, and who are 
 not willing to admit the facts about the musical and 
 Hterary character of Ireland at those times, I will 
 quote a few impartial testimonies. Sir James Mc- 
 intosh says, '' The Irish nation possesses genuine 
 history several centuries more ancient than any other 
 European nation possesses in its present spoken lan- 
 guage." 
 
 Ptolemy, who wrote early in the second age of the 
 Christian era, in his table of Europe, enumerates, in 
 the Greek language, ten distinguished cities in the 
 interior and on the coasts of Ireland, and his annotator 
 adds, that Ptolemy placed Ireland among the most 
 celebrated islands in the world. 
 
 Julius Caesar says, " The learned Druids were 
 taught in the Irish schools, and the youth from Galli 
 were sent over there to finish their education." He 
 further says, ''Persons who desire to acquire a more 
 extensive knowledge repair to Britain for informa- 
 tion;" and if Britain taught Gaul; where did they 
 acquire their knowledge ? and from whence came the 
 tribes of Dani, Simeni, and Cad of Hebrew origin, of 
 whom we read so much? 
 
 in 
 
w 
 m 
 
 i ; 
 
 
 I 
 II 
 
 172 
 
 AXGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Mosheim says, " Ireland supplied Gaul, Germany, 
 and Italy with their scholars and professionals." 
 
 Camden says, " At that time the Saxons flocked 
 from all quarters to Ireland, which was a mart of liter- 
 ature." It is recorded as a mark of respect to many of 
 the great ones, *' He was sent to Ireland to be 
 educated." 
 
 In his history before quoted, speaking of the foun- 
 dation of Glastonbury, he says, " In those early ages, 
 men of exemplary piety devoted themselves here to 
 God, especially the Irish, who were maintained at the 
 king's expense, and instructed youth in religion, and 
 the liberal sciences." 
 
 Camden also says, " No men came up to the Irish 
 monks, in Ireland, for sanctity and learning, and they 
 sent forth swarms of holy men all over Europe, to 
 whom the monasteries of Luxuiel, in France; Pavia, in 
 Italy; Wentzburge, in Froconia; St. Gall, in Switzer- 
 land ; Malmesbury, Lidsfaine, and many others, owed 
 their origin." He then recites a list of eminent Irish- 
 men, and adds, ** To these monks we are to understand 
 Henricus Antisiodrensis, when he writes thus to 
 Charles the Bold (middle 9th century) why should I 
 mention almost all Ireland with its crowd of philoso- 
 phers, despising the danger of the sea, and flocking to 
 our shores." And in another part he adds, "The Sax- 
 ons (Enghsh) also, at that time, flocked into Ireland, 
 from all quarters, as to a mart of literature ! " Whence 
 we meet frequently in our writers of the lives of saints, 
 such an one was sent over to Ireland for education, and 
 in the life of Sulgenus, who lived 600 years ago : 
 
 " Exemplo patrum commotus, amore legendi, 
 Ivit ad Hibemos, sophiae mirabili claros." 
 
 Both these historians accord with the\r Anglo-Saxon 
 predecessor, Aldhelm, who is esteemed the most 
 learned of his times ; nay, we are told by William of 
 Malmesbury that he was the first Anglo-Saxon who 
 wrote Latin. He writes thus to Eadfrida (A.D. 690), 
 *' that the students resorted to Ireland from England 
 in such crowds as to require fleets to carry them." 
 
bo 
 
 OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 173 
 
 And, again, he says, " Ireland is a rich and blooming 
 country of scholars, as I may say, you might as 
 well reckon the stars of heaven as enumerate her 
 students." 
 
 Lord Lyttleton says, " We learn from Bede, an 
 Anglo-Saxon, that about the seventh century (being 
 the period of the institution of the monastery of 
 Mayo), numbers, both of the noble and second rank of 
 English, left their country and retired out of England 
 into Ireland for the sake of studying theology, or 
 leading there a stricter life, and all these he affirms 
 the Irish (whom he calls Scots) most willingly received 
 and maintained at their own charge, supplying them 
 with books, and being their teachers, without fee or 
 reward, which is a most honorable testimony not only 
 to the learning, but likewise to the hospitality of that 
 nation." 
 
 Among the many learned men, who were driven by 
 the terror of this persecution to take refuge abroad, 
 none distinguished themselves more than Albin and 
 Clement, whom the Emperor Charles the Great received 
 at his court, and honored with his favor. Of the last 
 of these it is said by a contemporary German writer, 
 " That through his instructions the French might vie 
 with the Romans and the Athenians. John Erigina, 
 whose sirname denoted his country (Eri or Erina 
 being the proper name for Ireland), became soon after 
 famous for his learning and good parts, both in Eng- 
 land and France. Thus did most of the lights, which, 
 in those times of thick darkness, cast their beams over 
 Europe, proceed out of Ireland. The loss of the 
 manuscripts is much bewailed by the Irish, they treat 
 of the history and antiquities of their country, and 
 which may well be deemed a misfortune, not only to 
 them, but to the whole learned world." 
 
 Bede, in his history of the Primitive Church of 
 England, written 1,100 years ago, designated Ireland 
 thus : Geniem innoxiam et nationi Anglorum semper 
 dulcissimum. In the same manner the celebrated 
 Aleuinus, who wrote seventy years after Bede, bears 
 similar testimony, and his poem about the prelates. 
 

 174 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 and holy men of the Church of York, describes the 
 people of Ireland, Anglis semper amicus. 
 
 Bede, in the third book of the history already 
 quoted, gives an account of the conversion to Chris- 
 tianity of Oswald, king of Northumberland, by Aidanus, 
 a venerable Irish missionary, who had been sent to 
 him in compliance with the king's request, " that 
 those who had conferred the sacrament upon his son 
 Alh'ed and his attendants while in Ireland, would 
 send some zealous and learned prelates to instruct his 
 English subjects in the faith of Christ, and administer 
 the sacrament to them. After this many priests 
 began to come daily from Ireland into England, to 
 preach the Christian faith with great zeal and devo- 
 tion in every part of King Oswald's domains, and to 
 administer the sacrament of Baptism to all such as 
 were converted. Churches were built in many places; 
 the people, with joy, assembled to hear the Word of 
 God." 
 
 In the next chapter he gives a brief history of the 
 mission of St. Columba : 
 
 '' In the beginning of the reign of Justin the 
 younger, who succeeded Justinian in the government of 
 the Koman Empire, A.D. 565, Columba, a priest and 
 abbot of great celebrity, whose life corresponded with 
 the habits of a monk, which he had ta' en, came from 
 Ireland into Britain, to teach the Word of God to the 
 northern provinces of the Picts. He converted the 
 whole nation in a very short time by his eloquence 
 and good example, as a tribute of gratitude for which 
 he received the Isle of Icombkill, to build and endow 
 a monastery." 
 
 Asserius, a contemporary writer with King Alfred, 
 in his annals of the year 651, informs his readers that 
 Fersues, another Irish missionary, much extolled also 
 by Bede, visited the territories of Si^e')ert, king of the 
 East Angles, and converted to the Christian faith a 
 large number of his subjects. 
 
 Spencer, ? i his treatise entitled, A vieio of the 
 State Q-f Ireland^ written upwards of 200 years ago, 
 says, " All the customs of the Irish which I have 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 175 
 
 d, 
 
 often noted, and compared with what I have read, 
 would minister occasion of a most ample discourse of 
 the original of them, and the antiquity of that people, 
 which, in the truth, I think to be more ancient tlian 
 most I know of in this end of the world." In another 
 part of the same book he describes this country so 
 antique " that no monument of her beginning and 
 tirst inhabiting remain;" and he adds again : ''It is 
 certain that Ireland hath had the use of letters very 
 anciently, and long before England." 
 
 Camden, in his Britannia^ written more than two 
 centuries ago, says, ''From hence (Ireland) our old 
 Saxon ancestors seem to have ] lad the form of their 
 letters, as they plainly used the same characters which 
 are at present in use among the Irish." 
 
 Lord Lyttleton, in his history of the reign of 
 Henry II., says, " A schoo) was formed at Armagh, 
 which soon became very famous, many Irish went from 
 thence to convert and teach other nations. Many 
 Saxons out of England resorted there for instruction, 
 and brought from thence the use of letters to their 
 ignorant countrymen." 
 
 Archbishop Usher, the Protestant primate of Ire- 
 land, more tnan 200 years ago, concludes a long narra- 
 tion of the virtues, lives, and labors of those Irish mis- 
 sionaries, by saying that the bare enumeration of the 
 names, not to talk of the acts of the distinguished holy 
 men of Ireland, would require much study and labor. 
 
 Moreri in his celebrated dictionary under the article 
 "Ireland" gives an interesting description of the 
 labors of Irishmen in the diffusion of Christianity, 
 civihzation, and literature over the world, and the 
 foundation of monasteries, schools, and colleges by 
 them. He adds, " Ireland has given the most distin- 
 guished professors to the most famous universities in 
 Europe, as Claudius Clemens to Paris, Albunus to 
 Pavia, in Italy, Johannus Scotus Erigina to Oxford, in 
 England." 
 
 The English Saxons received from the Irish their 
 letters, and with them the arts and sciences which 
 have been distinguished among these people, as Sir 
 
176 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 James Ware proves in his treatise on Irish writers, 
 chapter thirteen of the first book, where may be seen 
 an account of the celebrated academies and pubhc 
 schools which were maintained in Ireland, in the 7th, 
 8th, 9th, and 10th ages; which were resorted to parti- 
 cularly by the Anglo-Saxons, the French, and ancient 
 writers, who were all received there with greater hospi- 
 tality than any other country m the Christian world. 
 And again he states, "They (the Irish) were inundated 
 by the irruption of a frightful number of Danes, and 
 other people of the north, ho like the Eomans in 
 France, about the same time, destroyed, ruined their 
 colleges and monasteries, put to death an infinite num- 
 ber of monks and priests, and reduced that country 
 (which was then, as the historians of that time declare, 
 the most civilized in Europe, the nursery of all sciences 
 and virtues) to the last state of barbarism." Sir James 
 Ware, after noticing Giraldus Cambrensis, observes, 
 ** Although the Norwegian plunderers, who in tne 9th 
 age, under Turgesius, occupied this land for thirty 
 years, destroyed almost all the churches and books by 
 fire, nevertheless, the study of literature revived ; and 
 even in the 11th age Ireland was esteemed the reper- 
 tory of the most learned men." 
 
 Sir James Ware also says, " The English Saxons 
 received their education from schools then planted in 
 Ireland." 
 
 Fred, Jos. Spencer says, ''We can understand why 
 Ireland was once the light of the world. She was 
 once tb.e sanctuary and the asylum of knowledge, the 
 protectress of the feeble, and the university of the 
 nations." 
 
 Sir James Ware in his treatise upon Irish writers, 
 distinctly states, " Johannus Erigina (that is the 
 Irishman) in the year 884 or 883, being invited by 
 King Alfred, came into England (from France), and the 
 king used his laljors in a few years after in the re- 
 establishment of Oxford. In a small volume, entitled 
 Tlie Foundation of the University of Oxford, by 
 Thomas Jenner, (A.D. 1651), the writer, after stating 
 various opinions as to the origin of that University, 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 177 
 
 says, " But the chief est agree that Elfred, of some 
 called Alured, king of the West Saxons, about the 
 year 872, was the chief and principal founder thereof, 
 and that (besides the ancient hostels for scholars which 
 it was evident was then remaining, after many over- 
 throws of wars) he caused to be erected therein three 
 colleges, or public schools, for the teaching of grammar, 
 philosophy and divinity, sending thither his own son 
 Ethelward." 
 
 It is stated by several writers, and sanctioned by 
 Primate Usher, that three most learned Irishmen, 
 namely Duflanus, Macbeathus, and Magilmuminus, 
 had proceeded to Alfred, and it is not unreasonable to 
 conjecture that the three learned men superintended 
 the three colleges, which the king established. 
 
 It is stated in Antiquitates Cantahrigiensis Acade- 
 mic'. ;. Johannes Caius, written 2(35 years ago, that 
 " Jo.!., aes Erigina was, as writers assert, one of the 
 founders oi 'he Academy of Cambridge." 
 
 Jenner, who wrote a similar treatise on the founda- 
 tion of the University of Cambridge, states, " The 
 chiefest conclude and agree that Seigebert, king of the 
 East AngHa, was the principal founder thereof about the 
 year 630 or 636. We have already seen this king was 
 converted, together with many of his subjects, to Chris- 
 tianity, by an Irish prelate, Finanus ; also that all the 
 learned men at that time in Britain, were Irishmen." 
 
 Dr. Johnson said, '^ Ireland was at those times the 
 school of the west, the quiet habitation of sanctity 
 and learning." 
 
 Lord Lyttleton said, '' Most of the lights, which, in 
 times past — times of thick darkness — cast their beams 
 over Europe proceeded from Ireland." 
 
 The foundation of Trinitj^ College, Dublin, was 
 commenced by Johannes Lechus, but Alexander Big- 
 Qor founded that institution A.D. 1320. Queen 
 Elizabeth partly endowed it. 
 
 Dr. Samuel Johnson spefiks of the Irish race as an 
 illustrious race ; for upwards of two thousand years 
 they were the teachers of the west, the ardent cultivar 
 tors of letters, arts and piety. 
 
 12 
 
178 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Thomas Moore, Esq., in his History of Ireland, 
 says, "At this period, such institutions of learning had 
 multiplied in every direction ; but by far the most dis- 
 tinguished of them, as well for the number as the 
 superior character of its scholars, was the long 
 renowned seminary of Ferinian ai, Clonard, where, at 
 one time, there were as many as three thousand 
 scholars." 
 
 Smith, in his History of the County of Kerry ^ says, 
 " Classical reading extends itself, even to a fault, 
 amongst the lower and poorer kind in Kerry; many of 
 whom, to the taking them off more useful works, have 
 greater knowledge in this way than some of the better 
 sort in other places. Neither is the genius of the 
 commonalty confined to this kind of learning alone ; for 
 I saw a poor man, near Black-stones, who had a toler- 
 able notion of calculating the Epacts, Golden Num- 
 ber, Dominical Letter, The Moon's Phases, and The 
 Eclipses, although he had never been taught to read 
 English." Consequently this man must have received 
 his knowledge from Irish manuscripts. 
 
 Col. Vallancey, says, " I had not been a week landed 
 in Ireland from Gibraltar, where I had studied Hebrew 
 and Chaldaic under Jews of various countries and 
 denominations, when I heard a peasant girl say to a 
 boor standing by her, Feach an maddin nag, (Be- 
 hold the morning star,) pointing to the planet Venus, 
 the maddin nag of the Chaldeans. Shortly after, being 
 benighted with a party in the mountains of the 
 western part of the county of Cork, we lost the path, 
 when an aged cottager undertook to be our guide. It 
 was a fine starry night. In our way the peasant, 
 pointing to the constellation Orion, said that was 
 Caomai, or the armed king ; and he described the three 
 upright stars to be his spear or sceptre, and the 
 three horizontal stars he said was his sword-belt. I 
 could not doubt of this being the Cimah of Job, which 
 the learned Costard asserts to be the ' constellation 
 Orion." 
 
 It is a remarkable circumstance on record, that 
 when the rest of Europe, through ignorance or forget- 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 179 
 
 :t 
 
 fulness, had no knowledge of the true figure of the 
 earth, in the eighth century, the rotundity and true 
 formation should have been taught in the Irish schools. 
 
 Sir J. Ware says, *' Feargil, Latinized into Virgilius, 
 descended of an ancient and honorable family in Ire- 
 land, left his native country and passed over to France, 
 where he spent two years in the court of King Pepin, 
 by whom he was kindly entertained for his learning 
 and sweet behaviour. He was sent by the king to 
 Otho, Duke of Bavaria, to be presented to the bishop- 
 ric of Saltzburg ; and, after two years' stay in that 
 province, he was consecrated on the 13th of June, 767. 
 He is the author of a discourse on the Antipodes, 
 which he most truly held, though against the received 
 opinion of the ancients, who imagined the earth to be 
 a plain." 
 
 This fact is also mentioned by Mascon, in his his- 
 tory of the Germans, and in Vol. XVI. of Cass, and Lab. 
 Councils, is Pope Zachary's tenth letter which con- 
 tains damnation against this Hibernian philosopher. 
 
 In D'Israeli's Curios, of Liter. I find the following 
 statement: "Virgilius, Bishop of Saltzburg, having 
 written that there existed Antipodes, Boniface, Arch- 
 bishop of Mayence, the Pope's legate, declared him a 
 heretic, and consigned him to the flames." 
 
 These are undeniable authorities of astronomy hav- 
 ing been studie.: by the ancient Irish ; and treatises of 
 that time have come down to our own day. When 
 Smith and Harris published the histories of Cork and 
 Down, both mention that they had seen a treatise 
 in manuscript, and in the Irish character, in the library 
 of St. Patrick's Cathedral. 
 
 The gifted Dr. W. P. Walsh, Bishop of Ossory, 
 says, " During the fifth, sixth, and seventh centuries 
 Ireland was the favored abode of learning and religion. 
 Historians of different creeds and countries agree in 
 pointing her out as the university of Europe, to which 
 multitudes of her students flocked from various lands 
 to receive instruction in Divine and human wisdom. 
 Even so late as the eleventh century, we find the Irish 
 celebrated as a nation famous for the Word of God." 
 
 w^> ^^ 
 
180 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 But not only was Ireland a depository of Scrip- 
 tural truth, she was also the refulgent centre from 
 which the beams of Gospel truth were diffused tlirough- 
 out a great part of the continent. When the nations 
 of Germany and northern Europe were sunk in hea- 
 thenism, it was from Ireland principally that they 
 received the knowledge of God. It was by means of her 
 missionaries that two-thirds of Saxon England and a 
 great part of Scotland were converted to the Christian 
 faith. 
 
 " Truth," says Bishop Wordsworth, " requires us to 
 declare that St. Austin from Italy ought not to be called 
 the apostle of England, and much less the apostle of 
 Scotland; but that title ought to be given to St. 
 Columba and his followers from the Irish school of 
 lona.*' 
 
 It was through the same instrumentality that all 
 Belgium, Switzerland, and Germany were brought from 
 serving dumb idols to serve the living God. Walk 
 through Britain, from the Thames to the Tweed, from 
 Lindisfarne to lona, and ask from whom did it receive 
 the Gospel ? And you will learn that it was from 
 Aidan, Finan, and Columba, the Irish missionaries. 
 Cross over to France, and extend your journey to 
 Cologne, and ask the inhabitants, whence did they 
 receive the Gospel ? and they will tell you it was fi'om 
 Kilian, an Irish missionary. 
 
 Pass on to Wurtzburg, and ask the same qaestion, 
 and you will get the same reply ; and they will show 
 you the tomb of Kilian, who was martyred in their 
 midst for his fidelity to God, and whose ashes lie in 
 the great cathedral. Extend your journey to Saltzburg, 
 and ask who built their noble church, and first preach- 
 ed to them the word of life ? and they will tell you of 
 Virgil, the Irish bishop, who, with seven others, went 
 thither on a missionary journey in the eighth century. 
 Traverse the banks of the Ehine, enter the depths of 
 the Black Forest, where formerly dwelt the warlike 
 Alemanni, and ask from whose lips did they first hear 
 the Gospel's joyous sound, and you will be told of 
 Fridolin, who on account of his fame as a missionary 
 
1 i' 
 
 OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 181 
 
 was called *' the traveller," and whose remains are 
 buried in the Abbey of Sekingen, where ended his 
 labors. 
 
 Pass on through Batavia, Friesland, and West- 
 phalia, and you will find that they were converted to 
 the faith by the preaching of Willibrod, who received 
 his education in Ireland. Then mount the Alps, and 
 climb into the heart of Switzerland ; look down from 
 the mountains upon Constance and Zurich, and inquire 
 who it was that first preached Christ among these 
 hills and valleys ? and a thousand voices will tell you 
 of Mr. Gall, w4io laid the foundations of that noble faith 
 am.ong the everlasting mountains, and has bequeathed 
 his name to one of the Swiss cantons. Go into Italy 
 itself, that haughty land which would claim us as her 
 children in the faith, and you will find that so far 
 from being the source whence Ireland derived its 
 religious teaching, she was herself indebted to those 
 sacred fountains which welled up from the Irish soil, 
 f(jr the first rills of truth that flowed amidst her barren 
 mountains. It was to Columbanus she owed the con- 
 version of Lombardy, and it was he who planted the 
 standard of the cross at Pavia. Tarentum, and Bobio, 
 amongst the Roman Apennines. 
 
 Bede says, that it was not tlie Roman missionaries 
 who principally led to the conversion of the Saxons, 
 Init the Irish and the native clergy, who converted 
 nearly the whole of the Heptarchy. 
 
 Gildas says, " The sun of the Gospel first illumined 
 the Island before the defeat of Boadicea." 
 
 Many of our modern writers give far too much credit 
 to Rome when they say that she missioned England 
 and Ireland. Those islands had the pure worship of 
 God before the Romans sent their agents. The Irish 
 Church was the last to submit to the claims of the 
 Roman Pontiff. She held firm by the Asiatic customs. 
 
 Dr. Adam Clarke says on that point, " Ireland 
 received the Christian j-eligion not fi'om the west, or 
 the Roman Church, but from the east. The Irish 
 wert^, from time immemorial, accustomed to eastern 
 rites, and celebrated Easter after the Asiatic manner. 
 
182 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 11 ■ 
 
 I have myself noticed among this people a number of 
 customs, both sacred and civil, that are of mere Asiatic 
 origin; and not a few exact counterparts of some 
 among the patriarchs and ancient Jews, as mentioned 
 in the sacred writings, and were historians and chro- 
 nologers to look more towards the east, than towards 
 the west, not only for the origin of the religion of 
 Ireland, in its early days, but for the origin of the 
 nation itself, thej"" would probably get nearer the 
 source." 
 
 Some authors say, that ** Bran, the father of Carac- 
 tacus, brought the Gospel into Ireland, at the very 
 time it was being taken from the Jews." " The 
 church in those islands," says the Kev. J. M. Hodge, 
 M.A., "was known to have been zealously opposed to 
 Eoman usurpation, and the English as a church and 
 nation, to-day seem most nearly to answer to the 
 nation spoken of by our Lord in Matthew xxi. : 
 
 43. "Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be 
 taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits 
 thereof." 
 
 Tacitus bears testimony that, " In the first century 
 the channels and harbors of Ireland were better known 
 to merchants than those of Britain." 
 
 Buchanan says, "When the barbarian war crushed 
 the Latin empire, Ireland was almost the only land 
 that proved hospitable to the muses." 
 
 When Charles commenced his reign, there was no 
 taste or encouragement for letters. He accidentally 
 met two gentlemen from Ireland, men of unparalleled 
 knowledge in secular and spiritual affairs. One of 
 them was Claudius Clemens, who founded that mag- 
 nificent university of Paris, which for a long time ex- 
 celled all ©ther European seminaries in honor and 
 celebrity. The other was Joannes Scotus, who founded 
 a college in Italy, which was designed for science and 
 theology. 
 
 Edmund Hayes, a profound theologian and a Scotch- 
 man, inveighs severely against his countrymen, Lesley, 
 Boetius, and Thompson for injui'ing Ireland, by send- 
 ing away so many of her holy and illustrious scholars. 
 
OR, THE SAX iN RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 183 
 
 In 651 A.D., when Finan and Colman were bishops 
 in Ireland, the English noblemen used to come to 
 Ireland to hear lectures on divinity and general 
 science. Colman spent three years in England as 
 professor and lecturer ; and then returned to Ireland, 
 and founded two colleges. 
 
 King Cormac exceeded all his predecessors in mag- 
 nificence and learning. He published books, founded 
 schools, and established three universities. Ten per- 
 sons were always to be near the king. A grandee, a 
 Druid, a judge, a doctor, a poet, a musician, and an his- 
 torian, and three domestics. The bishop took the place 
 of Druid. Ethnea was his queen. Down to the eleventh 
 century no other country under heaven was known to 
 the historian by the name of Scotia, only Ireland. It 
 retained the name Scotia until the fifteenth century. 
 
 Another Israelitish custom that has been come 
 down through all the ages, which many entirely over- 
 look, and whose origin few inquire into, I allude to 
 the custom of throwing old shoes after the bride on 
 her leaving her father's house with her husband. How 
 came this custom among us ? and how came it to be 
 universal among the different branches of our Saxon 
 family ? Answer (see Ruth iv.) : 
 
 7. " Now this was the manner in former times in Israel concerning 
 redeeming and concerning changing, for to confirm all things ; a man 
 plucked off his shoe, and gave it to his neighbor : and this was a 
 testimony in Israel." 
 
 In the Vulgate the custom is stated more clearly, 
 thus : " Now this in former times was the manner in 
 Israel between kingsmen, that if at any time one yielded 
 his right to another, that the grant might be sure, the 
 man put off his shoe and gave it his neighbor ; this 
 was a testimony of cession of right in Israel." The 
 right of a father over his daughter having ceased on 
 her marriage, and she, leaving the paternal home with 
 her husband, the throwing of shoes is clearly the testi- 
 mony of the father's cession of right to her, as was the 
 manner in Israel. This is a curious survival of a very 
 interesting and ancient Israelitish custom. If we be 
 not descendants of Israel, how did we come to have so 
 
184 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 many of their customs transmitted to us and to our 
 times. 
 
 The Kt. Eev. Dr. Gobat, bishop of the Church of 
 England, said, clearly and firmly, that a solid ground 
 for the Anglo-Saxon Israelitish hypothesis existed in 
 the fact that nowhere else had Ephraim been found, 
 and fulfilling the required conditions of Scripture. 
 
 Carolan, the Irish poet, was witty, and his wit was 
 usually prompt. Once he wanted a drink of his favor- 
 ite beverage, and he heard O'Flinn unlocking the 
 cellar door, and went to get his ale, but was stoutly 
 repulsed, when instantly he wrote a bitter epigram in 
 Irish : 
 
 " What a pity hell's gates are not kept by O'Flina, 
 So surly a dog would let nobody in." 
 
 IMPERIAL FEDERATION. 
 
 BY MARTIN F. TUPPER. 
 
 " ' That they all may be one ! ' that mother and daughters, 
 
 Tenderly linked like the Graces in love, 
 Girdling the globe, over lands, over waters. 
 
 May be united, beneath and above ; 
 Here, on this orb's upper hemisphere olden, 
 
 There, on that younger half circle beneath, 
 Everywhere shall one sweet union enfolden 
 
 England's fair scions in olive-twined wreath. 
 
 All to be one ! What a blest federation, 
 
 Britain, Imperial Queen of the World ! 
 Sealed as one heart, one life, and one nation, 
 
 Under one Cross, one standard unfurled ; 
 Owning one law of religion and reason, 
 
 Speaking one language, and rich in its wealth ; 
 Proud of the past, and the bright present season, 
 
 And the grand future of hope and of health. 
 
 So may the whole world's glorious communion, 
 
 Nature and Science and Commerce rejoice, 
 Growing together in one happy union, 
 
 Filling the welkin with gratitude's voice- 
 Canada, Africa, Zealand, Australia, 
 
 India, continents, isles of the sea, 
 Adding your jewels to Britain's regalia. 
 
 One with Old England, the home of the free." 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TR/HES. 185 
 
 ENGLAND. 
 
 " When a land rejects her legends, 
 Sees but falsehood in the past, 
 And its people view their sires, 
 In the light of fools, or liars, 
 'Tis a sign of its decline, 
 And its splendor cannot last, 
 Branches, that but blight their roots, 
 Yield no sap for lasting fruits." 
 
 England, called ** the fast anchored isle," and " the 
 golden land," takes its name from Angles, one of the 
 three German tribes from the east that invaded the 
 soil, and claimed it as their home. Angles, Latin, 
 Angli; Anglo-Saxon, Engle, Engla-land, Angli-land. 
 It is said that Egbert proclaimed the name ofl&cially 
 as early as 688 A.D., but Dr. Freeman asserts that 
 that the name Engla-land does not appear before 1014 
 — the name Angel-cyn, Eugle-kin being the usual 
 names for both land and people before that time. 
 
 BRITAIN. 
 
 The name Britain has caused much conjecture 
 among historians. The chief opinions are as follows, 
 viz. : 
 
 1. That this name was given to this island by a 
 Trojan prince named Brutus, one of its first kings. 
 
 2. That it was taken from the Welsh word, 
 " Brydio,'^ which means violence, because of the vio- 
 lent agitation of the sea by which it is surrounded. 
 
 3. That it was derived from ''B'rith,'' the fifth 
 descendant from ^neas. 
 
 4. That it was given by the Phoenicians, who 
 named it " Barat-anac,'" " the land of tin," and hence 
 Brattanac, then Brittanca, then Britain; so say 
 Bochart and others. 
 
 5. That it comes from two words, one in Welsh and 
 the other in Greek. " B'nth " is a Welsh word for 
 ''painted," because its ancient inhabitants were 
 accustomed to paint, or stain their bodies with woad 
 (Isates tinctoria), a plant which yields a blue color. 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 UIM 12.5 
 •^ 1^ III 2.2 
 
 :: ii£ mil 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 14 II 1.6 
 
 
 ^W^ 
 
 o 
 
 / 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SB0 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 ,\ 
 
 ^:^ 
 
 9) 
 
 V 
 
 4 
 
 ^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 k 
 
 
'f^ ip.. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
p 
 
 186 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 W- 
 
 " Tania'' is a Greek word for region, country' — the 
 country of painted ones. 
 
 6. There is yet another version of it. According 
 to the Welsh triads, the Cymry first inhabited this 
 isle. They obtained it without a stroke, when it was 
 one wilderness, as no man dwelt thereon. It was full 
 of bears, wolves, and Bisons (Dr. Nicholas reads Bea- 
 vers). Those people came from De-fro-bane, where 
 Constantinople now stands ; and they came over the 
 hazy sea, or German Ocean ; that Hu-Gadarn, or HUf 
 the mighty, led this people to this island as their 
 leader; that Prydain, son of Aedd, became their king, 
 or chief, and that Island was named Inys Prydain, or 
 Isle of Prydain ; after him next came Britain. Eac!i 
 opinion can boast a master of etymology. The reader 
 may choose for himself, if he can, as I cannot accept 
 any of these opinions. 
 
 BRIT-ISH. 
 
 I will also give my opinion, and we may call it 
 No. 7. The Hebrew word for covenant is B'rith, and 
 it means precisely the same as our word covenant — an 
 agreement, a bargain, a league. Thus Abraham made 
 a B'ritli with Abimelech, and Laban made a B'rith 
 with Jacob, and David and Jonathan made a B'rith 
 with each other, and David and Abner, and David and 
 all Israel. The Gibeonites and Israel under Joshua 
 made a league, which is another name for covenant. 
 In Joshua, ninth chapter, five times the word B'rith is 
 translated league. In all these cases the Hebrew 
 word B'rith is used. Now, we would hesitate to speak 
 of God forming a B'rith with man, only we find in 
 the Holy Scriptures the fact stated very often, and He 
 even confirmed the covenant (the B'rith) with an 
 oath. God entered into a B'rith with Abraham. There 
 is one instance in which B'rith is twice used in the 
 same connection — first a transaction between God and 
 men, and then a transaction between man and man. 
 (Judges ii.) : 
 
 1. " And an angel of the Lord came and said, I made you to go up 
 out of Egypt, and have brought you into the land which I swara unto 
 
 i •; 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 187 
 
 your fathers; and I said, I will never break my {B^rith) covenant 
 with you. 
 
 " And ye shall niaka no {B^th) league with the inhabitants of 
 this land ; ye shall throw down their altars : but ye have not obeyed 
 my voicft" 
 
 This word B*rith is used interchangeably with the 
 word " oath," for it so happens that when there is a 
 covenant there is also an oath. Abimelech and his 
 friends said to Isaac, " Let there be an oath betwixt us, 
 even betwixt us and thee, and let us make a B'rith 
 (covenant) with thee " (Genesis xxvi. 28). (See also 
 the covenant (B'rith) and oath at Beer-sheba, the well 
 of the oath). 
 
 Now *' ish " is the Hebrew word for man, and when 
 placed with B'rith, it means B'rithish, the man of the 
 covenant. Biit-ish is the man of Brit, as Ir-ish is the 
 man of Jr, and Scot-ish is the man of Scot, and Span- 
 ish the man of Spain. In this version we find the 
 true solution of the query, as to whence came the 
 name British ? It means, the man of the covenant. 
 In this name we have the whole history of this great 
 people, they are the covenant people from the begin- 
 ning ; and the race is now under the covenant, 
 wherever they are. We find them in America, or in 
 Australia, or in Greenland, they are still the men of 
 the covenant — they are the men of B'rith-ish or Brit- 
 ishers — the Saxon everywhere is B'rith-ish, men under 
 covenant to God. 
 
 " A brave and warlike race the Britons were, 
 Men bold and hardy, women chaste and fair: 
 They, stained, unclothed, unarmed from head to heel, 
 Fought Ceesar, with his army clad in steel." 
 
 The eminent French historian, M. Rapinde Thoras, 
 says, " Their true name is Cumri, or Cumbri, from 
 whence comes our Cambriy they were no doubt so 
 called." 
 
 The Greeks called that group of islands Cassister- 
 ides, the tin islands. That was the Asiatic name for 
 tin, or tin alloy. 
 
 The Saxon chronicle says the first inhabitants came 
 
 
w 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 ii- 
 
 ^1 
 
 ;|,' 
 
 li 
 
 i 
 
 ^ I 
 
 \' 
 
 1 ■ 
 
 
 ;-r 3;; 
 
 
 188 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 W 
 
 from the valley of Armenia, were called Khuniri; they 
 settled first in the south of England. 
 
 "The land of lordliest souls, the dear, dear land, 
 Dear for her reputation through the earth ; 
 This happy breed of men, this little world. 
 This precious stone set in the silver sea." 
 
 Before England was inhabited it used to be called 
 " the sea-girt isle," the " green spot," and "the honey 
 isle." 
 
 The Ancient 'Brit-ish, or men of Brit, were not at 
 all a set of ignorant savages as their enemies have re- 
 presented them to be. They were a brave, virtuous, 
 liberty-loving, and religious people. They were Druids, 
 as we show further on. 
 
 BENJAMIN. 
 
 There is one tribe I wish to identify and note 
 specially, and that is Benjamin, whose name means 
 "the man of my right hand." " His lot, or inherit- 
 ance was Jebusi," which is Jerusalem. It is very 
 plain to all Bible students that the tribe of Benjamin 
 — St. Paul's tribe — was selected to do special work, 
 they were under the special direction and special pro- 
 tection of the God of Israel, even " The Mighty God 
 of Jacob." A divine inspiration is seen touching Ben- 
 jamin at every point in his history, and in his great 
 mission. The las!; born of the twelve sons was to be 
 the first to accept Christ and identify themselves with 
 His redeeming work, and to become His witnesses to 
 the ends of the earth. 
 
 When the ten tribes were given to Jeroboam and 
 one tribe to Kehoboam, Benjamin was reserved for a 
 special reason for special work for the Lord. (1 
 Kings xi.) : 
 
 30. " And Ahijah caught the new garment that waa on him, and 
 rent it in twelve pieces : 
 
 " And lie said to Jeroboam, Take thee tdn pieces : for thus saith 
 the Lord, the God of Israel, Behold, I will rend the kingdom out of 
 the hand of Solomon, and will give ten tribes to thee : 
 
 " (But he shall have one tribe for my servant David's sake, and 
 for Jerusalem's sake, the city which I have chosen out of all the 
 tribes of Israel.)" 
 
 (( 
 
ORy THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 189 
 
 ** And unto his son will I give one tribe, that David 
 my servant may have a light alway before me in Jeru- 
 salem." Moses said of Benjamin (Dent, xxxiii.) : 
 
 12. "Andoi Benjamin he said, The beloved of tlie Lord shall 
 dwell in safety l)y him ; and the Lord shall cover him all the day 
 long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders." 
 
 Wonderful promise to " the man of my right hand." 
 Glorious destiny. 
 
 Benjamin " was to dwell in safety, to be covered all 
 the day long," because there was to be a special and 
 divine work to perform during the mission of Christ. 
 The Jews could not fulfil this mission, they could not 
 serve as light-bearers in Jerusalem, because they 
 rejected Him who was the true light. 
 
 David's light in Jerusalem, therefore, was Benja- 
 min, and Benjamin was lent to Judah for a time, as 
 he belonged to Israel. His connection with Judah 
 was only temporary. 
 
 The Lord covered Benjamin by a special protection. 
 Having given a special message to them by Jer. vi. : 
 
 1. " O ye children of Benjamin, gather yourselves to flee out of 
 the midst of Jerusalem, and blow the trumpet in Tekoa, and set up a 
 sign of fire in Beth-haccerem : for evil appeareth out of the north, 
 and great destruction." 
 
 Jerusalem, Tekoa, and Beth-haccerem, were all 
 within the tribal district allotted to Benjamin. Tekoa 
 was twelve miles north, with Beth-haccerem, a hill 
 midway from Jerusalem. The beacon-fire sign was a 
 thoroughly Israelitish institution, and by them it was 
 brought to Britain. It was in constant use in Britain 
 in the day of the Duke of Wellington, and may still be 
 seen in Ireland. Our system of telegraphy has thrown 
 it in the shade. 
 
 Benjamin returned from Babylon with Judah. 
 Their mission in Jerusalem was fulfilled at the Pente- 
 cost. When the Koman armv was thundering at her 
 gates, Titus gave four days of a truce and permitted 
 any who were so disposed to leave the doomed city. 
 .Benjamin obeyed the Divine command, and withdrew, 
 bearing on their banners their coat of arms, the wolf. 
 The twelve apostles, with one exception, were Benja- 
 
190 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 mites, as were the Marthas and Marys. It was said, 
 ** All these which speak are Galileans." " They were 
 a light in Jerusalem," " men of the right hand." 
 Jesus said unto them, "Ye are the light of the world." 
 ** Ye have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you and 
 ordained you," etc. And He told them of the coming 
 tribulation upon the city, and charged them to flee to 
 the mountains, and that for their sakes, the elects' sake, 
 the days would be shortened. 
 
 Benjamin must find a home on the western isles, 
 and after making his way west, as the other tribes had 
 done, he came under the name of Normans from 
 Normandy, still floating on their banners the coat 
 of arms their venerable father Jacob gave them, when 
 he gave the lion to Judah, saying, " Benjamin shall 
 ravin as a wolf." In 1066 A.D., William, their 
 prince, boldly demanded admission, place and power. 
 His claim was refused. He was no coward. To save 
 life, he proposed to settle his claim to the crown by 
 personal conflict with Harold. Harold declined, say- 
 ing, " Let the God of battles and armies determine." 
 The Normans spent the night before the terrible con- 
 flict in singing and prayer, while the EngUsh were 
 feasting, and the next day the God of armies decided 
 that Benjamin must be admitted to the grand brother- 
 hood. Thus Benjamin was safe, " covered all the day 
 long as the beloved of the Lord." 
 
 In their history you see a strong and striking cor- 
 respondence between Benjamin and the Normans. 
 Benjamin was the youngest son of Jacob's family; so 
 the Normans were the last to enter their island home. 
 Benjamin was the son of power — son of the right 
 hand. So were the Normans on all occasions. Ben- 
 jamin was numerically the least of all the tribes of 
 Israel. So the Normans. Benjamin for a while 
 reigned over Israel, and then gave place to David's 
 line, as in Saul's reign. So have the Normans. Ben- 
 jamin was always true and loyal to the throne and 
 monarchy. None more so than the Normans. ** Ben- 
 jamin shall ravin as a wolf." (Read Macaulay, Free- 
 man and Froud on the Normans.) 
 
 ful 
 his) 
 th( 
 All 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 191 
 
 'S 
 
 SCOTLAND. 
 
 The early history of Scotland is like its own beauti- 
 ful Highlands, enveloped in misty uncertainty. When 
 history first found Scotland, it was inhabited north of 
 the Forth by a people calling themselves Albanians, or 
 Alhanachs. 
 
 The Greeks gave names to those islands to suit 
 themselves, and the name they gave to them was 
 skote, darkness, or where darkness begins, where the 
 sun sets, and the people were called Situ-thes, Scuthes, 
 Scuith, Scuithan, from whence Scythian, wanderers, 
 strangers. Peter addressed this people as " strangers 
 and pilgrims ; " they were so called in Scotland and 
 Ireland. Ireland at this time was called Scotia Major, 
 and Scotland, Scotia Minor ; the islands nearer the 
 setting sun, called in the Bible ** the isles of the west," 
 " the farthest-off isles," and the Yair-ish islands. 
 
 The eighth triad says, " These Albans in Scotland 
 came from Albini in Germania, and originally from 
 Albania in the east, near the Caspian Sea, north of 
 Sakai-Suna. The Chronicum Begum Pictorum states 
 that the Picti were Alhani and Scythae, and that they 
 came from Albania in Asia, to Alhan near the Elbe, 
 where they named a river Alhis, and finally to Albania, 
 in the north of Scotland. There were at that time 
 three provinces in Engle-land — the Cymry of Wales, 
 Engle-land, and Albania. Each province had its own 
 king, or chief, and its own laws. 
 
 There came another tribe into Scotland without 
 arms, seeking for refuge and a home. They were 
 called Caledonians, from Gael, or Gaul and donnie. 
 The word ''donnie " is the Gallic word for ** wilderness," 
 or forest, or woods. They were the Gaels of the woods, 
 or wilderness, and were called ** Caledonians." 
 
 There followed them another company of the same 
 people, called Gael-Fitchti, called Picti, Picts. They 
 are spoken of as crossing over the Irish Sea. They 
 landed in Ireland, but the Irish king refused them a 
 home there, and sent them on to Albania. He also 
 

 
 192 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL^ 
 
 sent with them a company of Brigantes, children of 
 Breogan, who had lately come from Spain with a com- 
 pany, or clan, of Gadelians, Gadites. 
 
 The Dalriada Scots came from the north of Ireland, 
 and took possession of Argylshire. Dal-riada is derived 
 from "DaZ," the Celtic word for tribe, and " J2ia(ia," 
 the leader of the colony. Bede gives his name as 
 Reuda ; he was the son of an Irish king. The Dal- 
 riada were called Scots in Bede's time; they be- 
 longed to Scotia Major. 
 
 Bede says, " Ireland was the original country of 
 the Scots " — Iberia propria Scotorum est patria. 
 
 Bozius says, " Scotia, quae tum erat Iberia " — 
 Scotia was originally Ireland. 
 
 Marianus, " Scotus, de Iberia insula natus " — The 
 Scotch came from Ireland. 
 
 Dr. Chalmers says, "Ireland was known to the 
 end of the third century as the native country of the 
 Scots, and in after ages by the name of Scotland. 
 This appellation was afterward transferred from Ire- 
 land to Scotland." 
 
 Mr. Bonwick says, " The real Scotia was Ireland, 
 whose name got transferred to North Britain." 
 
 In process of time they broke loose from the sub- 
 jection to their Irish, or Scotia's king, and chose Fer- 
 gus to be their king. He was a member of the royal 
 house, and they took the name of Scotia with them. 
 This accession was most important to Scotland, as 
 Lome, son of Ere of Ireland, accompanied Fergus, 
 founded rival houses, etc., until the union of both by 
 Kenneth M* Alpine, A.D. 843. 
 
 The name " A r gyle " is derived from Ard-gael, the 
 highlands of Gael; others say from ^^lar,'' or West- 
 Gael. All authentic history agrees that the people 
 came from the west of Ireland, and were a branch of 
 the Gadelians that came originally from the Kimme- 
 rian Straits, through the wilderness. 
 
 In the kingdom of Strathclyde was included Dum- 
 barton, Eenfrew, Ayr, and Lanarkshire, and the isles of 
 Cumbria in the mouth of the Clyde ; these islands 
 still retain their Cymric names. Those Strathclydians 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 193 
 
 were a noble, kingly people, in learning far in advance 
 of their Fictish neighbors ; they were a quiet, inoffen- 
 sive people, loving learning more than war, and often 
 retreating before their rude, war-loving Pictish neigh- 
 bors. Harassed and distressed by their Pictish neigh- 
 bors, and by the Saxons, they left the province, and 
 established themselves in North Wales, A.D. 878, 
 where the river and valley of the Clyde received from 
 them its name. 
 
 Matthew, of Westminster, calls them Gai-Walenses, 
 a compound word of Gael and Welsh, or Welsh-Gael. 
 One of the bright stars of Scotland came of these 
 people. William Wallace. Wallace in former times 
 was Waleys, Walensis ; he was a genuine Cymric, a 
 Scote, a true Israelite. 
 
 There settled there also the Yalentians, a mixed 
 people of Welsh and Angles ; they are so named in the 
 authentic charters of King Malcolm lY. 
 
 The Psalter of Cashel confirms what I have recorded 
 above from the Scottish record, that the Picts were 
 sent from Ireland by Heremon to a country north 
 from Ireland, and that Cath-luan the chief was made 
 king, the first king of the Picts. 
 
 " Seventy monarchs of that Irish race, 
 With great exploits the Scottish annals graee 
 'Twas Cath-luan began the royal line, 
 Which ended in the hero Constantine." 
 
 It is thus clear that there were Albani Gaels and 
 Pictish Gaels. Both were in Europe ; one wandered 
 north into Scotland, the other through France and 
 Ireland and found the same home. The people them- 
 selves loved their old name Albanach, and they con- 
 tinued its use for 300 years. In the Battle of the 
 Standard in 1138 A.D., between David of Scotland and 
 Stephen of England, the Scots raised the old war cry, 
 " Albanach, Albanach ! " the Gael call the country 
 Albany and Albania to this day. They were the Gaels 
 of the wilderness, under the name ofGetae, Getici, Go- 
 thae, Gothici,Gauthei, and from the same original came 
 Scythae, Sciuthae, Sciute, Scoti, Scotici. God had 
 
 13 
 
194 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL^ 
 
 said, " I will lead you into the wilderness." In Num- 
 bers xiii. 10, we read of Gaddiel, and all through the 
 history of Skote, Scotia, we find the name Gael, Gad-el, 
 Gad-diel, Gad-ohel, Gaod-hel, Gwyd-dhel, Gad-diel, 
 Gaoi-thel, Gaid-hil, Gaad-hil, Gaid-hili, Gaod-hili, 
 Gwyd-dhel, Gael which means, " stranger or wan- 
 derer." 
 
 Bede says, " They came from Scythia and from the 
 Cimmerian Chersonesus." 
 
 Camden says, '' King Alfred translates Scots by 
 the word Scyttan, and on the borders of Scotland 
 they were called Scyttes and Soetts." 
 
 Tacitus is the first writer who mentions the Cale- 
 donians and Ficti. He says, " They were of German 
 origin, formerly from the Scythians." 
 
 Aristotle in his treatise known as De-Mundo, dedi- 
 cated to Alexander the Great, called those islands 
 Albion and leme, so did Festus in the voyage of Ham- 
 ilcar. This name is still a favorite name for part of 
 Scotland. It came originally from Albania, through 
 which these people passed, where they resided for some 
 time. 
 
 In the ancient records the ship Argo is represented 
 as saying : 
 
 ** For now by sad and painful trouble, 
 Shall I be encompassed, if I go too near the Iberian Isles, 
 For unless, by bending within the holy-head-land, 
 I sail within the bays of the land, and the barren 8el^ 
 I shall go outward into the Atlantic ocean." 
 
 m 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 196 
 
 THE CYMEI. 
 
 This theory furnishes the only satisfactory key to 
 the numerous quotations and references in ancient 
 history and in classic story to the house of Omri, and 
 to the house of Khumri, and to their migratioms west- 
 ward. 
 
 All our antiquarians and historians have noticed 
 how frequently this name appears in various forms and 
 under different circumstances. I can only give a brief 
 glance here and there, where I find this people referred 
 to on rocks and obelisks, tombs and monuments. 
 
 In 1. Kings xvi. IC 25, we read of one Omri, King 
 of Israel, who purchased a site for a new city, for 
 which he paid silver amounting to $3,220 of our 
 money, and there he founded a capital for his kingdom 
 called Samaria. This city was afterwards called after 
 its founder the city of Kiiomri and Kymri. His name 
 thus became famous and was engraven in the rook for- 
 ever. 
 
 KYMRY. 
 
 A modern author, the late Thomas Stephens, in his 
 work on the Literature of the Kymry^ writes as fol- 
 lows : " On the map of Britain is a group of counties 
 called Wales, their neighbors call them Welshmen. 
 Welsh or Walsch, is not a proper name, but a Teu- 
 tonic term signifying strangers y and applying to all 
 persons not of that family; but the proper name of 
 these people is Kymry. They are the last remnant of 
 the Kimmerioi of Homer, and of the Kymry (Cimbri) 
 of Germany. The word Kymry is in reality the plural 
 of Kymro, meaning Welshman, and the country of the 
 Kymry is called by themselves Kymree ; in its Latin- 
 ized form it reads Cambria. The correct pronuncia- 
 tion of Wales in its ancient tongue is KJmmree or 
 Cu?nree. 
 
 Prof. Eawlinson says, " The identity of the Cymiy 
 of Wales with the Cimbri of the Romans is worthy of 
 all acceptation as an historical fact, upon the grounds 
 stated by Neibuhr and Arnold." He also af&rms, 
 
196 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 "that the people known to their neighbors as Cim- 
 merii, Gimirii, or probably Gornerim, attained to con- 
 siderable power in Western Asia and Eastern Europe, 
 within the period indicated by the date B.C. 800 to 
 600, or even earlier, is a fact which can scarcely be 
 said to admit of a doubt." 
 
 Bev. Dr, Margoliouth, an English clergyman of 
 Hebrew descent, considers that there are traces of 
 Hebrew settlers in Cornwall as early as the times of 
 David and Solomon, i.e., in the eleventh century B.C. 
 We do know, beyond any doubt that, by the Phoe- 
 nicians, as early as those days, there was a large trade 
 carried on with the inhabitants of the south-west cor- 
 ner of Britain, called the CassisterideSf or tin islands 
 of Herodotus, as the only place known to the ancients 
 where tin w as to be procured, the name being derived 
 from a Greek word signifying tin. A tomb was dis- 
 covered a few years ago, at Marseilles, with a Hebrew 
 inscription, bearing marks of the highest antiquity, and 
 therefore much injured and defaced by time, while the 
 words, " subject of Solomon," in Hebrew, could still 
 be read without difficulty. 
 
 Dr. Margoliouth's theory is founded on finding cer- 
 tain sentences in the archaic Cornish language, which 
 are also found in the Psalms of David, and the Pro- 
 verbs of Solomon. A distinguished Cornish scholar 
 says, "It is difficult to find a single passage, or form 
 of construction in the Hebrew grammar, but that the 
 same is to be found in the Welsh, and that whole 
 sentences in both languages are often found, they be- 
 ing exactly the same. I give only two or three of the 
 many produced by the learned author. Psalm xxiv. 
 10, ♦* Who is the King of Glory ? The Lord of Hosts, 
 He is the King of Glory." The Cornish reads, ** Who 
 is He that is the possessor of attainments ? I that am 
 Him of Hosts, He is the possessor of attainments." 
 Prov. vii. 8, " He went the way to her house." The 
 Cornish sentence reads almost as the Hebrew, " Dyrae 
 buth hi ai-i seugyd." In Cornwall we have a town 
 with a distinct Hebrew name Mara-eioUf which means 
 the market of people from Zion. 
 
 E 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 197 
 
 The Welsh language contains a large infusion of 
 Hebrew words and idioms, as may be seen by any one 
 who will examine Daviea' Idythology of British Druids, 
 or any of those early records. Their bards sang their 
 odes in Hebrew, their poets wrote in Hebrew, all their 
 learned men spake it. Their ancestors having been 
 descendants direct from Palestine, and having brought 
 with them their mother-tongue into Ireland and Wales, 
 their native language holds finally to-day a large pro- 
 portion of Hebrew. A certain learned divine in Lon- 
 don, a man of letters, a lecturer, a philologist, and an 
 ardent searcher after truth, says, " In early life phil- 
 ology had engaged his most earnest study. He enter- 
 ed upon the study of Hebrew with grer zeal and 
 diligence. He found, however, that to obtain r per- 
 fect knowlea^t; of it he must first master ;<. Kving 
 langujv'^e. "Do you know," said he, '* that langutige was 
 Welsh. Welsh," said he, "is full of Hebrew, and with- 
 out a thorough knowledge of that tongue I found I could 
 not acquire the facility in Hebrew which I desired." 
 
 M. Thiery, says, " Bardism, law, and instrumental 
 music, are said to be three things which the nation of 
 Cymry possess the best of their kind in the world." 
 
 CYMRY. 
 
 In Mr. Eoberts' Sketch of the Cywry, or Ancient 
 Britons, from 700 B.C. to A.D. 500, he says, the 
 colony of the Cymry which first took possession of 
 this island came originally from Asia. In a poem of 
 Taliesin the following passage occurs : — 
 
 "A numerous race, fierce they are said to have 
 been. Were the original colonists, Britain first of 
 isles. Natives of a country in Asia and the country 
 of the Gafis. Said to have been a skilful people, but 
 the district is unknown which was mother to the 
 children. Warlike, adventurous on the sea, clad in 
 their long dress, who could equal them? Their skill 
 is celebrated. They were the dread of Europe." 
 
 The Welsh triads inform us that " The first of the 
 three chieftains who established the colony of Britain 
 was Hu the Mighty, who came firom " the summer- 
 
198 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 land of song," Defrobane, where Constantinople now 
 stands. 
 
 The Eev. Morgan Jones, who was bom in Tredegar, 
 Monmouthshire, relates an incident of his Ufe in 1660 
 A.D. He travelled through the wilderness, a dense 
 forest, until he came to a settlement, a part of the 
 country which was inhabited, where he was seized as 
 a spy and a traitor. While the natives were prepar- 
 ing for his execution, he sighed heavily and exclaimed 
 in his native Welsh, " God, I have escaped so many 
 dangers on land and ocean, and must I now be killed 
 like a dog." In a moment, an officer who recognized 
 his own language approached him, embraced him, 
 assuring him in his own mother-tongue that his life 
 should Lj spared. He was treated with great kind- 
 ness, and was brought to Dyffiyn-pant-teg, a Welsh 
 word which signifies pleasant valley, where he preached 
 the Gospel to his countrymen for four months. (See 
 Gentleman's Magazine, March, 1740.) 
 
 Mr. Rankin, in his antiquarian researches, found a 
 marble, dug up from the ruins of Nineveh, which reads 
 thus, " Sargon, King of Assyria, (Isa. xx. 1, gives his 
 name) came up against the city of Samaria and the tribes 
 of the house of Kymri, and carried captive into Assyria 
 27,280 families." Here is a record of the people 
 called Kymri. They were subjects of King Omri, and 
 we find them away in Armenia, an ancient city called 
 after them. They most likely built it in the country 
 to which they were taken. The name of that city 
 now is Gumrii. 
 
 The Rev. W. L. Bevan, writer of the article 
 "Gomer," in Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, justly 
 observes that *' Gomer is generally recognized as the 
 progenitor of the earlier Cimmerians, of the later 
 Cimbri, and the other branches of the Celtic family, 
 and the modern Gael and Cymry, the latter preserving 
 with very slight deviation the original name. After 
 the expulsion of the Cimmerians from Asia Minor, 
 their name disappears in its original form ; but there 
 can be no doubt that both the name and the people 
 are to be recognized in the Cimbri, whose abodes were 
 
 fi 
 
 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 199 
 
 fixed during the Boman empire in the north and west 
 of Europe." 
 
 Prof. Rawlinson says, ** The ethnic name of Gimiri 
 occurs in the cuniform writing of the time of Darius." 
 This name, he says, ** was the equivalent of the Greek 
 Cimmeri, and of the Danish Cymbri, and of the Welsh 
 Khumri." One has almost to pause and take breath 
 after an ascent of nearly 3,000 years into the past, and 
 yet there is abundant proof that the Welsh people are 
 descendants of a portion of the ten tribes." 
 
 Dr. Hincks translated an inscription in the cuni- 
 form character, in which Jehu, son of Omri, paid 
 tribute. In that inscription Beth-Omri is named Beth- 
 Kymri. "^e^/t" means house; and ''Tif^mri," and 
 " Skuhtoi," and " Gael,'' and " Waael "—all words 
 often found in this line of history — mean " strangers 
 or wanderers." 
 
 Rawlinson says, " The title Gimiri was in the east 
 given to the Saccce.'' The same name also is found 
 in the rocky inscriptions of Esarhaddon, B.C. 681 
 years. Also in the inscriptions of Darius Hystaspes, 
 B.C. 521 years. Herodotus says, *' The Cimmerian 
 invasion into Asia Minor was 633 B.C., and that the 
 people went westward." Herodotus also says, " The 
 Thracians, and a people called the Cimmerians sub- 
 mitted themselves to Darius." There is ample testi- 
 mony that the Elhumri of Assyria and of Samaria were 
 for many years residents in those countries around the 
 Black Sea. 
 
 The graveyards of the country around the Crimea, 
 and the monuments found in the country of Moesia, 
 or Moses, afford volumes of evidence the most con- 
 vincing. 
 
 What we call the Crimea was named the Kimme- 
 rian Chersonesus, and the Crim-meria. Herodotus 
 says, " In his day the whole land retained traces of 
 the Cim-merians." There was the Cimmerian Bos- 
 phorous, Cimmerian ferry, Cimmerian castles, and 
 Cimmerian mountains. When that people went west, 
 they gave to Jutland the name of Cymbric Cherso- 
 nesus, and to the Baltic the name of the Dead Sea, and 
 
W- 
 
 200 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 I 
 
 to an island in the mouth of the Elbe they gave the 
 name of Holy-land ; we call it Heligoland. 
 
 Pliny affirms " That the Cimmerians, afterwards 
 called Cymri, came from Asia Minor." 
 
 Tacitus frequently mentions the Cjmari as a part of 
 the North Germans. 
 
 Diodorus Siculus says, " The Cymbri of Denmark 
 are the same people as the Cimmeri of Greece." 
 
 The LXX. says, " That the Israelites were called 
 Kymri soon after they were taken from their own 
 land." 
 
 In the days of Pul, B.C. 771, a record was made on 
 marble of one Tiuspa, a leader of a tribe of Cimme- 
 rians who was captured. 
 
 It is to the credit of the Welsl;i people that they 
 never worshipped any god save Yesu. 
 
 In the Welsh triads, and in the ancient Irish litera- 
 ture, the Welsh people were called Semoni. The pro- 
 phecy of Simeon was that, in the latter days, " Simeon 
 shall dwell alone separated from his brethren." In 
 Wales — crowded as they are, all over England and 
 Wales — we find a separate language, separate schools, 
 separate churches, separate post offices; everywhere 
 separated from their brethren. It is curious to see it 
 on that crowded isle. If such isolation should be 
 found away in the west, on some of our unsurveyed 
 prairies, we would not wonder at it. 
 
 It is well known that to this day the Welsh 
 people are called Taffies, or Taphies, or Tephies ; and 
 that this name was given to them because of their 
 unswerving loyalty to their beautiful queen, Tephiy 
 daughter of Zedekiah, 680 years B.C. 
 
 One of the oldest towns in Cornwall is called Port 
 Isaac. 
 
 I insert here a poem by one of the learned bards of 
 the olden time. It has a voice for our own day. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 201 
 
 A POEM. 
 
 THE WOES OF TALIESIN. 
 
 Translated by Mr. Evans Martyn. 
 
 *' Woe be to them who baptism receive, 
 And who profess the Gospel to believe, 
 
 Devoid of Christian love ; 
 Woe to the great, whose mouths the people bless, 
 Who on dependents lavissh promises, 
 
 And yet deceitful prove I 
 
 Woe to the dronish priest, who shuns not vice, 
 Kor virtue in his life exemplifies, 
 
 Nor preaches zealously ; 
 Woe to the pastor, who warns not his sheep, 
 'Gainst Satan's wiles, sin's carnal, fatal sleep, 
 
 And all impiety 1 
 
 Woe to the shepherd who his tender flock 
 Does not protect with his pastoral crook, 
 
 From Roman wolves of prey ; 
 Woe to the hateful saint, whose privilego 
 He yields to popish sons of sacrilege. 
 
 Nor opes his lips to pray ! 
 
 Woe to the sick, the image of pale death. 
 Who sin commits, as long as he has breath, 
 
 And no confession makes ; 
 Woe to the sluggard who consumes his food, 
 "Ungrateful to the Fountain of all Good, 
 
 Nor labor undertakes ! 
 
 Woe to the worldling who increases wealth 
 By hard opression, violence, and stealth, 
 
 Through each revolving year ; 
 And woe in doomsday to the slave of sense, 
 Who chastens not his flesh by abstinence. 
 
 Nor prays with heart sincere 1 
 
 Woe to the nobles and the heads of state. 
 Who see injustice practised by the great, 
 
 And inUy acquiesce; 
 Who in a Triune God do not believe. 
 Nor alms dispense, nor miseries relieve, 
 
 Nor grievances redress ! 
 
w 
 
 f >'^ 
 
 if^ 
 
 i 
 
 sr- 
 
 
 mi 
 
 Mi 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 IS. J 
 
 202 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Woe to the wretch who grasps the heritage 
 From widows, and from youths of tender age, 
 
 Before the blaze of dfay ; 
 Woe to the vile oppressor of the poor, 
 That takes his portion from his humble door. 
 
 And still retains his prey I 
 
 Woe to the express image of a fiend 
 
 Whose malice bums 'gainst relative and friend, 
 
 And hates them in his heart ; 
 Woe to the rich, who hoards his shining gold, 
 Who ^ees the naked perishing with cold. 
 
 And feels no inward smart. 
 
 Woe to such as visit not the sick. 
 
 Nor prisoners in their cells from week to week, 
 
 Without a fair reward ; 
 Woe to the man who in abundance lives. 
 Nor food, nor bed, nor kind reception gives, 
 
 To servants of the Lord ! 
 
 Woe to the crew who shall forever dwell 
 Within the regions of a dreadful hell. 
 
 Beyond life's fleeting scene ; 
 Where doleful shrieks fill the infernal plains. 
 Uttered by victims of eternal pains. 
 
 Exposed to wrath Divine ! " 
 
 OOhe beantifiil Circassians on the Don call them- 
 selves Cossacks, from Goi-Isak, Gossack or son of Isaac. 
 They no doubt come from the same parent stock, and 
 are near relations of omr own. 
 
 Dr. W. H. Yates says, " There is no doubt that the 
 
 tribes on the Don and the Caucasus are descendants 
 
 of the Hebrew race. 
 
 DAN. 
 
 We must now turn our attention to the means and 
 agencies used by God to prepare the way for the estab- 
 lishment of a new nationality, and the building up of 
 a new empire. To find the tribe of Dan is to find all 
 Israel, because God had said that the captives that 
 escaped should have the same meeting place in the 
 far-off isles. 
 
 When the land was divided by lot, Dan received 
 only a small portion in the south, on the seaboard. 
 He soon resolved to acquire more territory, and adopt- 
 
 ing 
 nor 
 the 
 the 
 
ORt THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 203 
 
 ing the motto, "Push things," he won a territory 
 north, near Lebanon. Here were the oaks of Bashan ; 
 the cedars of Lebanon ; the commerce of Damascus ; 
 the enterprising Phcenicians, and close by the great 
 emporiums of trade. Tyre and Sidon. A splendid 
 country for ship-builders and traders; Dan soon 
 began to make his name and influence felt, and in 
 order to perpetuate that name he changed the name 
 of the chief city, Laish, and called it by the name of 
 Dan (Judges xviii. 29), after the name of his father. 
 
 It must be remembered that Dan had a large ship- 
 ping trade 1,296 years B.C. For when Deborah found 
 that Barak, who was a wishey-washey, linsey-woolsey, 
 milk-and-water sort of man, she, the noble woman, 
 mounted the charger herself and led the host to a 
 glorious victory. On her return from the well-fought 
 field, ohe sang in lofty strains her patriotic joy ; and 
 in that song she mildly reproved Dan, saying, ** Why 
 did Dan remain in his ships ? " The fact is, Dan was 
 looking after the bread question. He was engaged in 
 carrying freight for the very people that she made to 
 bite the dust, and he did not want to endanger his 
 commercial relations for the sake of a local war. 
 Besides, an eastern army could not hurt him so long as 
 Judah and Benjamin were unconquered, as their terri- 
 tory lay between him and the enemy. 
 
 A people so bold and enterprising as to 'change the 
 name of the first city they conquered, were nof slow 
 to write the same name upon other objects as they 
 had opportunity. (Judges xviii. 12) : Their first camp- 
 ing ground was named Mahaneh-Dan, and, all along 
 Northern and Central Europe, we find such names as 
 the Dan-ube, Dnieper, the Dan-iester, the Dan-au, the 
 Dan-an the Daninn, Dan-tzic, Dan-enbury, Dan-etz, 
 Danvick, Danville, the Dan-aster, the Dan-dari, the 
 Dan-ez, the Don, the Dacia, the Davi, the Be-davi, 
 the Betavia, the Sea of Moses, and the Country of 
 Moses, or Moxeia, and the Dan-ric Alps, and the Dan- 
 ish Archipelago. The Encyclopcedia Britannica says, 
 " The word Denmark in its original form was Dan- 
 mork, the border of the Danier, or Danes." In 
 Ptolemy's map of Ireland we find Dan's-Lough, Dan- 
 
|?'-?v;V 
 
 I" 
 
 It. 
 
 •ll 
 
 204 
 
 ANGLO-JSRAEL, 
 
 Sowar, Dan-Sobairse, Dan's resting place, and Dan's 
 habitation, and Dan-gan Castle (the birth-place of the 
 Duke of Wellington). The old inhabitants of Ireland 
 were called Dan-onians. It is well-known that among 
 the ancient kings of Ireland there were several Davids, 
 three Solomons, with a Daniel in every house down to 
 Dan O'Connell. 
 
 You may also find a Jeremiah in almost every 
 family. They used to sing : 
 
 " It matters not where'er you roam, 
 You're sure to find a Jerry's home.** 
 
 DAN AWAY WEST. 
 
 If we remember that Dan was the firstborn in 
 Bachel's household, the reason why he was so named, 
 the meaning of his name, and the prominent part this 
 tribe took in leading and in governing the nation ; that, 
 in peace and in war, this tribe furnished the nation 
 with their chief officers and chief architects, their 
 Samsons, and their mighty men ; we will see a divine 
 harmony in the purposes and plans of God, in that Dan 
 should still be their chief leader, and the architect of 
 their national greatness. It was for Dan to conquer a 
 new territory in the west, and so far to change its 
 name and character as to prepare for the noble work of 
 transplanting the throne and sceptre of David. On 
 that occasion a prince of the tribe of Dan was united 
 in marriage with a royal princess of David's house, in 
 order that the wandering tribes might be gathered to 
 their long-promised throne and sceptre. 
 
 The "many days " of Hosea iii. 4, were fast drawing 
 to a close, the throne of David was soon to be hurled 
 from Mount Zion, and Jerusalem to be laid in the dust. 
 It was necessary that Dan and his ship-builders, and 
 his merchants, should go to found a new nation and a 
 new kingdom, which was to be the great agency in the 
 hand of God of blessing all nations. 
 
 In Camden's Britannia, 1 find the following curious 
 extract, " Postellus, in his public lectures in Paris, 
 derives the name Ireland from the Jews, so that Irin is 
 quasi Jurin, i.e., the land of the Jews. For he says 
 
OR^ THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 205 
 
 that the Jews (forsooth) bemg the most skilfdl sooth- 
 sayers, and presaging that the empire of the world 
 would at last settle in that strong angle towards the 
 west, took possession of these parts, and of Ireland, 
 very early, and that the Syrians, and the Tyrians also, 
 endeavored to settle themselves there, that they 
 might lay the foundation of a future empire." 
 
 It is interesting to find this early impartial testi- 
 mony to a conviction on the Jewish mind of a transfer 
 of the kingdom to the ** isles of the West." The 
 Divine intimation to Jeremiah, to plant a new kingdom 
 was, no doubt, the origin of the beliethere ascribed to 
 the soothsayers. Camden died 286 years ago, so we 
 see our Israelitish theory then had firm believers among 
 the learned ones. 
 
 THE CENSUS. 
 
 I want you to note specially the fact that, when the 
 census was taken as recorded in 1 Chronicles, and all 
 Israel were said to be numbered, there is not one word 
 said of the army, or navy, of the families of Dan. Not 
 one word I Nor is there any mention made of Dan in 
 the record in the Bevelations vii., where the thousands 
 of Israel were sealed. 
 
 Yet, when Ezekiel speaks of the tribes after their 
 return to their own land, the tribe of Dan has a most 
 honorable position among his brethren. I am aware 
 of the special pleading of a host of expositors, who 
 have each copied from his predecessor what must have 
 often created surprise on the mind of the reader. The 
 simple fact is, that, when that census was taken, Dan 
 was not then in the country; he had gone to "the 
 isles of the West " to tiy his fortune in Arsareth, and 
 to prepare the way for others, who were soon to follow. 
 
 Eldad, an eminent Jewish writer, says, " In Jero- 
 boam's day, 975 B.C., Dan refused to shed his brother's 
 blood ; and, rather than go to war with Judah, he left 
 the country and went in a body to Greece, to Javan 
 (our British isles), and to Denmark." 
 
 The tribe of Dan seems to have required no foreign 
 aid to assist them in their flight. Even as early as 
 the time of the Judges, it is said that '' Dan abode 
 in his ships ; " and Joppa, at which Jonah took 
 
~ 
 
 lit: 
 
 m 
 
 206 
 
 . ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 shipping to flee into Tarshish, was in the tribeship of 
 Dan. It was no extraordinary thing, but rather ftilly 
 expected, that many of his tribe would take refuge in 
 the far west, from their eastern enemies, that seemed 
 ready to devour them. One of the northern chronicles 
 takes notice that the Danes and Jutes by their very 
 names give evidence of their Israelitish origin. The 
 extreme likeness of character in the Danites and the 
 Danes need not be dwelt upon. The port of Joppa 
 was the nearest to Judah, and may have afforded some 
 of that tribe the means of transporting themselves in 
 the same direction, when the panic seized upon that 
 people as well as upon Israel. They would naturally 
 settle in the same neighborhood with the Danes, 
 which may account for the Jutes and Danes dwelling 
 so near each other in the north. History informs us 
 that, at the breaking up of the empire of the Medes, 
 large numbers of these people were found pastur- 
 ing their floclvs and herds along the valleys and water- 
 courses west of the Black Sea. The mounds and 
 cemeteries, noted in another paper, confirm this state- 
 ment. Large numbers of them would take the land 
 route, with their flocks and herds, while others would 
 go by water. 
 
 The learned Grotius also speaks of Dan's disappear- 
 ance from the land of Canaan at an early age, because 
 he would not fight his brethren. 
 
 In Keating's History of Ireland^ he says, " The 
 Dan-ans were a people of great learning and wealth ; 
 they left Greece after a battle with the Assyrians, and 
 went to Ireland, and also to Denmark, arid called it 
 Dan-mares — ^Dan's country. 
 
 In a work called the Annals of Ireland, it is said, 
 ** The Danans were a highly civilized people, well 
 skilled in architecture and other arts from, their long 
 residence in Greece, and their intercourse with the 
 Fhcenicians. Their first appearance in Ireland was 
 1200 B.C., or eighty-five years after the great victory 
 of Deborah." 
 
 Humboldt considers that the Greeks, in the term 
 Phoenicians (the Country of Palms), included the 
 IsraeUtes as well as the other Syrian nations. He is 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 207 
 
 very clear on the early inhabitants of Ireland being 
 Israelites, and that large numbers of them passed 
 through LacedsBmon and Spain on their way. (See 
 John Wilson, Col. Gawler, Fitzgerald, Giraldus Cam- 
 brensis, also the ArchsBological Society of Kilkenny, 
 liawlinson's Herodotus, and Kennedy's Ethnology.) 
 
 Dr. Latham, in his Ethnology of Europe (p. 137), 
 says, "I think that the Eponymus of the Argive 
 Danaia was no other than that of the Israelite tribe of 
 Dan ; only we are so used to confine ourselves to the 
 soil of Palestine in our con&xderations of the Israehtes, 
 that we treat them as if they were adscripti gleboe, 
 and ignore the share they may have taken in the his- 
 tory of the world." 
 
 The seaports between Tyre and Ascalon, of Dan, 
 Ephraim and Asher, must have followed the history of 
 seaports in general, and not have stood on the coast 
 for nothing. "What a light would be thrown on the 
 origin of the name Pelop-o-neaus, and the history of 
 the Pelop-id family, if a bona fide nation of Pelopes, 
 with unequivocal affinities and contemporary p^'^als, 
 had existed on the coast of Asia I Who woula nave 
 hesitated to connect the two ? Yet, with the Danai 
 and the tribe of Dan, this is the case, and no one con- 
 nects them." 
 
 The Hon. Mr. Gladstone, in his work on Homer and 
 the Homeric age, declares that the word Danoi occurs 
 147 times in the Iliad, and thirteen times in the 
 Odyssey. He shows that it never occurs in the singu- 
 lar number, and was always applied to soldiers and 
 lovers of war. The word was used by Homer as a 
 standing appellation of certain Greeks, and not any 
 special tribe, or family ; that it was used as we use the 
 word Cambrian for Welshman, and Caledonian for 
 Scotchman. 
 
 The Grecian Herakles, the one of whom we know 
 most, the hero of so many adventures, was represented 
 as bom at Argos, the city which gave its name to aU 
 Greece, all the Greeks being called by Homer Argives, 
 and classed as Danai and Achoei. 
 
 It is the city of the first colony of a people called 
 Danai, whom Latham identifies as Danites of Israel, 
 
 !m.i'm'. 
 
208 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 
 •I 
 
 I! 
 
 ^1 
 
 m 
 
 h'p 
 
 who played such an important part for so many years. 
 The Lacedsemonians also claimed relationship with 
 the Hebrews (Josephus, xii., iv., 10; 1 Maccabees, xii.), 
 and called attention to the seal — an eagle with a dragon 
 in its claws — which, according to the Chaldean and 
 Hebrew authorities was the cognizance of the tribe of 
 Dan. (See Mazzaroth.) 
 
 Dr. William Smith, in his History of Greece (p. 18), 
 says, " Of all the heroic families in Greece, none were 
 more heroic than that of the Dan-ans of Argos." 
 
 In the fifth generation the heroism of Dan was 
 personified in Danae, the daughter of Acrisius, whom 
 Jove wooed in a shower of gold. She was not the only 
 young lady won by the shining metal. 
 
 It is a common saying among us that commerce is 
 the best oivihzer ; as educators those Danites have 
 long since acquired a noble reputation. - 
 
 The History of Ireland and Annals of Ireland^ by 
 the four masters, and Villaneuva, claimed for them 
 that they were of the inhabitants of the city of Dan, 
 at the foot of Mount Lebanus— the spot where the 
 Phoenicians worshipped the graven image given them 
 by Micah, and where Jeroboam had erected the golden 
 calf, and that from their name the word Danihain was 
 coined by the Phoenicians, signifying illustrious, gen- 
 erous, noble. He states that Dan became Irish, cele- 
 brated for bravery, from the traditional intrepidity of 
 the Dannans. In England and Ireland there is most 
 conclusive evidence regarding the language of these 
 Dannans, that it was Hebrew, and that we are right 
 in seeking through the Hebrew language the elucida- 
 tion of their history. 
 
 It will be recollected that the greater part of the 
 peninsula, from the Bristol Channel to the Land's End, 
 was called Dannx)nia from Dannani, who inhabited it. 
 At a later period Devonshire only was called Dannonia, 
 but the original language was retained longest in 
 Cornwall. 
 
 Charles L. Brace in his Maniial of Ethnology ^ or 
 the Baces of the Old Worlds page 43, says, " The tribe 
 of Dan united with the Phoenicians in commerce 
 though insignificant in a political point of view, they 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 209 
 
 had become the first manufacturing and commercial 
 power in the world. They had traversed the whole 
 length of the Mediterranean, a journey of seventy or 
 eighty days, and had sprinkled the coasts with colo- 
 nies, and factories and mercantile stations. Their 
 ships were freighted with tin from England, and 
 tropical productions from the mouths of the Indus. 
 Their commercial cities were dotted over the interior 
 of Asia, forming links in the vast exchange and com- 
 merce, which they established between points as dis- 
 tant as Babylon and Cadiz, Arabia and Armenia, 
 Sicily and India." 
 
 THE SCEPTRE. 
 
 Now that we have settled the question in our 
 minds as to the location of the place called Tarshish, 
 and the isles of Tarshish, and we have traced the ten 
 tribes through "the wilderness of the people," and 
 have seen the royal house of Israel transplanted from 
 Mount Zion to Mount Tara in Ireland, and the tribe 
 of Dan and other tribes settled in those isles of the 
 West, we must turn our thoughts to the sceptre God 
 gave to the house of Judah, and to the family of 
 David. We may safely inquire, what He has eaid in 
 reference to that sceptre, and has the word and promise 
 of the Lord been fulfilled in reference to it. 
 
 Lange says, " This word * sceptre ' was wholly 
 unknown, strange, and unusual. We can trace it to 
 no antecedents." This may be so, I do not pretend 
 to say. I find that it was used in ancient times ta 
 signify kingly power ; used as an ensign, or token of 
 royalty, and belonged only to kings and queens. 
 This regal authority began in Judah when David was 
 made king. 
 
 The word *' sceptre " comes to us from the Hebrew 
 sclievet, or shebet^ from the Greek sheptron, the Latin 
 scrptrum, and the French sceptre. It means a staff 
 borne in the hands of kings as an emblem of sover- 
 eignty, an ensign of royalty, " a rod of authority, a 
 staff of command supposed to be held in the kands of 
 kings." 
 
 14 
 
I'' it 
 
 I 
 
 
 It 
 
 ft ^ 
 
 11:" 
 
 IF 
 
 210 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 The first allusion we have of that royal ensign, the 
 scoptre, is in Genesis xlix., where we find the vener- 
 able form of an old inan leaning upon his staff, calling 
 his sons to him ''thu>t he might tell them what should 
 befall them in the last days." 
 
 That chapter is a most wonderful production. 
 There is a startling dream-like character pervading it 
 from beginning to end. Its sudden transition — its 
 rapt outpourings — its quick changes of scene — its bold- 
 ness of utterance, all astonish and puzzle us. This is 
 specially true of the sublime prophecy alluding to the 
 sceptre, and to Shiloh, and to their application in the 
 ** last days." I am Iree to say that these words have 
 been very much misunderstood by many able writers. 
 Here they are (Gen. xlix.) : 
 
 10. "The sceptre shall I'ot depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver 
 from between his feet, until bhiloh come ; and unto him ihall the 
 gathering of the people &e." 
 
 In examining these important words, we must first 
 note what we mean by the "latter days." For the 
 patriarch said, " I will tell you what will come to pass 
 in the last days." 
 
 To those of us who are watching for God's hand in 
 history, there is something very significant in those 
 words, ^* the last days." These words occur frequently 
 in the Holy Scriptures, and have a wealth of mean- 
 ing, and stand connected with some of the grandest 
 promises and prophecies ever given to man. 
 
 lu Num. xxiv. 14, we are informed of what Israel 
 shall do to the Gentiles in the latter days. " A star 
 shall come out of Jacob and a sceptre shall rise out of 
 Israel," and Moab and Seth and Edom (their territor- 
 ies) shall come under the government of a sceptre that 
 shall rise up. That sceptre will be a branch from the 
 old sceptre. When ** a nation is to be born in a day," 
 I understand that to mean, a new nationaUty to be 
 called into existence. 
 
 (Deut. iv. 27-30): Moses said, " The Lord will scat- 
 ter you among the nations and even in the latter days 
 if thou return to the Lord thy God and be obedient He 
 will not forsake thee." Daniel ii. 28, saw in that 
 wonderful dream, "What should be in the latter days.'* 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TR.'BES. 211 
 
 Jeremiah xxiii. 20, said, "In the latter days ye 
 shall consider it perfectly." Isa. ii. 2, ** In the last 
 days, the mountain of the Lord's house shall be es- 
 tablished in the top of the mountams and exalted 
 above the hills and all nations shall flow unto it." 
 (Mieah iv.) : 
 
 1. " But in the la$t days it shall come to pang, that the mountain 
 of the house of the Lord shall be established in the top of the moun- 
 tains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow 
 into it. 
 
 " And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to 
 the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob ; and 
 he will teach us of l:i ways, and we will walk in his paths ; for the 
 law shall go forth ot ' on, and the word o*' the Lord from Jerusalem. 
 
 "And he shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong 
 nations afar off; and they shall beat th'^ir swords into plowshares, 
 and their spears into pruninghooks ; nnti> a shall not lift up a sword 
 against nation, neither shall they learn wur any more. 
 
 " But they shall sit every num under his vine and under his fig- 
 tree ; and none shall make them afraid : for the mouth of the Lord of 
 hosts hath spoken t^ 
 
 " For all people will walk every one in the name of his god, and 
 we will walk in the name of the Lord our God for ever and ever." 
 
 There is, in this prophecy, recorded twice, some- 
 thing worthy of note. The words "mountains" and 
 " hills " are God's symbols of nations. Psalm xxx. 7, 
 "Thou hast made my mountain (my dominion) to 
 stand strong." The Lord said to Babylon, "I am 
 against thee, destroying mountain." Daniel saw 
 a " stone cut out of a mountain." " Israel is more 
 glorious than the mountains of prey." " The moun- 
 tains are called upon to hear the Lord's controversy." 
 
 The mountain of the Lord's house is established, 
 fixed, secure; secured by the promise and oath of 
 God above all nations ; great — established on the top 
 (above) all others — ^in honor, wealth, dignity, security, 
 stability, and usefulness. " Planted in a high moun- 
 tain, and eminent in a place of their own, and move 
 no more." " A nation whose God is the Lord." 
 
 These promises are to be fulfilled, when that new 
 nation is called into existence, and that new sceptre 
 set up. (See Joel ii. 28) 
 
 The identification of Israel and the restoration of 
 
p ii*.:'!. nw 
 
 212 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 
 the Jews is to be followed by the birth of a new 
 nation, and that event is to be succeeded by the real 
 pentecost of the nations. 
 
 In many places also in the New Testament we read 
 of the last days (2 Tim. iii. 1), "In the last days 
 perilous times shall come." 
 
 Jude, " Mockers in the last days." 
 
 The last days of Jacob's sublime prophecy were not 
 the days of David, or of Solomon, or of Zechariah, or 
 of Malachi, these last days are drawing nigh, and are 
 sure to come. 
 
 To Judah the inspired Jacob gave the lion as his 
 coat of arms ; that lion has been long known as the 
 "lion of the tribe of Judah." The prophets each in 
 their turn sent on the echo of the great lion, and they 
 spoke with marvellous distinctness of the young lions, 
 and of " Israel as a young lion among a flock of sheep." 
 
 Immediately after the royal coat of arms was 
 fixed, that same voice of inspiration said of the royal 
 sceptre (Gen. xlix. 10), " The sceptre shall not depart 
 from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet 
 until Shiloh come." Under th^t porosis, or blindness 
 which Paul says, has happened to Israel, our commen- 
 tators have failed to get the true key to this glorious 
 prophecy made to Judah. With almost common con- 
 sent, the old expositors taught that this was a guarantee 
 that "the Jews wouid retain the sceptre until the 
 birth of Christ." There are some persons who still 
 cling to that obsolete interpretation, and re-hash it to 
 us as if it were true, when, in fact, it is entirely foreign 
 to the true meaning of God to His servant. 
 
 Let us take history as the true expounder of this 
 prophecy, and ask the authentic records of the past 
 for an impartial verdict on this question. Did the 
 Jews retain the scepc 'e until Christ came, or did they 
 not? History gives us a most emphatic negative. 
 They did not. 
 
 The sacred historian informs us that Nebuchad- 
 nezzar took the city of Jerusalem and plundered it, 
 and having despoiled the army, he burnt the temple 
 and the city to ashes, and led the king and the court, 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 213 
 
 with the people, into captivity. He killed the king's 
 sons, put out the king's eyes, and held him a vassal 
 until he died. Will any man dare to say that the 
 Jews held the sceptre during their long captivity ? 
 
 Cyrus gave them a permit to return to their own 
 land ; but they were not for a single day their own 
 masters. 
 
 Darius gave them many privileges, but he withheld 
 their national independence and the symbol of it, 
 which was the sceptre. 
 
 Queen Esther gave her people their lives and Valen- 
 tine's Day ; (see Esther ix. 17), " On the thirteenth 
 day of the month Adar ; and on the fourteenth day of 
 the same rested they, and made it a day of feasting and 
 gladness." The 14th day of the month Adar answers 
 to our Valentine's Day, the 14th day of February. 
 
 18. " But the Jews that were at Shushan assembled together on the 
 thirteenth day thereof, and on the fourteenth thereof ; and on the 
 fifteenth day of the same they rested, and made it a day of feasting 
 and gladness. 
 
 "Therefore the Jews of the villages, that dwelt in the unwalled 
 towns, made the fourteenth day of the month Adar a day of glad- 
 ness and feasting, and a good day, and of sending portions one to 
 another. 
 
 " And Mordecai wrote these things, and sent letters unto all the 
 Jews that were in all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus, both nigh 
 and far, 
 
 " To stablish this among them, that they should keep the four- 
 teenth day of the month Adar, and the fifteenth day of the same, 
 yearly, 
 
 " As the days wherein che Jews rested from their enemies, and the 
 month which was turned unto them from sorrow to joy, and from 
 mourning into a good day : that they should make them days of 
 feasting and joy, and of sending portions one to another, and gifts to 
 the poor. 
 
 " And tliat these days should he remembered and kept throughout 
 e%ery generation, every family, every province, and every city; and 
 that these days of Purim should not fail from among the Jews, nor 
 the memorial of them perish from their seed." 
 
 ■ For many centuries they kept up the sacred, and 
 the benevolent and festive part of the institution, and 
 sent their portions and gifts to the poor, making the day 
 one of gladness and feasting, while we, their blood rela- 
 tions, are satisfied with sending love-letters and tokens 
 of friendship. The Jews, however, had not the sceptre, 
 
214 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 
 't'f -*■ 
 
 i 
 
 nor the right of self-government : (oh. x. 1), " And the 
 King Ahasuerus laid a tribute upon the land, and upon 
 the isles of the sea." History informs us how that 
 Xerxes I. II., and Artaxerxes I. II. III., and Darius 
 I. II. III., Alexander the Great, and twenty- three 
 Syrian conquerors, and fourteen Egyptian kings, each 
 in their turn, claimed the right of tribute and service 
 from the Jews. Next came the nine sons of the Mac- 
 cabean family, who in turn fought and fell to win that 
 sceptre; there were none of them of Judah's line. 
 The proud eagles of imperial Eome, hungry as they 
 were proud, fed upon the vitals of that oppressed 
 and impoverished people ; and when the Jews could 
 not pay the immense tribute, their haughty masters 
 told them, "You must do it or die." When Jesus 
 was born, Herod, an Edomite, was on the throne, a 
 king, so-called, a creature of Rome. So history in- 
 f^-'ms us that from the days of Zedekiah to Jesus, that 
 people writhed under the terrible , lash of forty crea- 
 tures of foreign birth and of Gentile blood, while a 
 Jew, or any one of the tribe of Judah, did not once 
 during those 680 years hold that sceptre. The verdict 
 of history is decidedly against the re-hashed exposition 
 of that far-reaching promise and prophecy. We must 
 look somewhere else for the promised sceptre. We 
 must find an exposition to that sublime passage which 
 will not tumble to pieces in the Hght of history. 
 
 When that inspired word was spoken, it was never 
 intended to be appUed to that period, or to those events. 
 Our commentators labor with great ability and inge- 
 nuity to show that the Jews had some semblance of 
 liberty and self-government. Prophecy and history 
 should fit as lock and key, and whcD the exposition of 
 prophecy is contradicted by history, so much the worse 
 for the preacher and the prophetic exposition. 
 
 BHILOH. 
 
 But has the promise failed? no! not by any means, 
 the failure is all our own. We must try another key. 
 The true key to that promise will give it an extent and 
 a beauty that surpasses anything our commentators 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 215 
 
 ever thought of. The true interpretation will show 
 that sceptre sweeping on through the chiliads until 
 the " last days " come to which Jacob refers, when 
 Shiloh will come again into notice, as a central point 
 to which the eyes of all nations will be turned with 
 delight and joy. That sceptre will then be seen 
 radiant with glory, and all history will illustrate the 
 fact that the royal family of Judah, known as the 
 House of David, has held that sceptre throughout all 
 the ages, and this foundation prophecy is fully verified 
 to Jew and Gentile. 
 
 We will keep our eye on the sceptre, if you please, 
 and we will humbly and earnestly search out the mean- 
 ing of the inspired Word. 
 
 What did the Holy Spirit intend to convey in that 
 utterance, " the sceptre sLdll not depart from Judah 
 until Shiloh comes ? " The word Sliiloh is found 
 twenty-seven times in the book, and in every case 
 where it is mentioned, it refers to a place, and not 
 once to a person. 
 
 Shiloh was a city near the centre of the land, west 
 of Jordan. It was for a long time the capital of the 
 nation. There at Shiloh the tabernacle rested, and 
 the whole congregation assembled there. In Shiloh 
 the Lord Himself was their King. From Shiloh they 
 went out as from a grand central point to receive their 
 territories. To Shiloh they came up to their great 
 annual feasts. 
 
 Shiloh was their grand central point, so long as 
 they were contented to have God as their king. 
 Shiloh was called ^ "resting place," where the ark 
 rested, or halted. 
 
 " At Shiloh the whole congregation met to set up 
 the tabernacle " (Josh, xviii. 1). 
 
 " The Lord spake at Shiloh " (Josh. xxi. 2). 
 
 " At Shiloh they cast lots " (Josh, xviii. 8-10). 
 
 " The surveyors came back to Shiloh " (Josh, xviii. 
 9). 
 
 " The house of God was et Shiloh ; " " EH lived at 
 Shiloh;" "the Lord appeared at Shiloh." In all 
 these quotations and many others it is very clear that 
 
h 
 
 216 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 ^■: 
 
 ..ft,. 
 
 
 
 m ^ 
 
 
 Si * 
 
 K. 
 
 1 
 
 
 H^'i' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ ^' 1 
 
 
 li 
 
 
 
 ■1 
 
 
 
 
 ^^^H^^pi^ 
 
 : ■ ■ : 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 " Shiloh " is a place, and it was so named " Shiloh," 
 or rest, because there the tabernacle rested, and there 
 the congregation of the people ceased their wander- 
 ings, and their wars, and found rest or peace. 
 
 Kitto gives the meaning of the word " Shiloh " to 
 be " quievitj to rest, to be at peace." 
 
 Dr. Fairburn says the word " Shiloh" is an adjec- 
 tive, meaning peaceful, if so, the passage would read, 
 "the sceptre shall not depart from Judah until the 
 peacieful time shall come," that age, or time, " when 
 war shall be no more." Many of our modern scholars 
 give it, " until rest comes," till peace comes. (See Dr. 
 Fairburn's Imperial Die.) He says "For about a hun- 
 dred years, a very considerable number of learned 
 men have understood that it is not a person, but the 
 place Shiloh which is meant." 
 
 Kev. W. Saumarez Smith, B.D., Principal of St. 
 Aidan College, says, " Until there come peace, or rest." 
 
 Lange, " Until Judah come home," that is, until 
 the restoration of the Jews to their own land. 
 
 J. B. Eotherham, " Until he comes to Shiloh." 
 
 Hoffman says, " Until he (Judah) comes to rest in 
 the land promised." " Shiloh means rest." 
 
 Knobel says, " Until the rest comes, and to it shall 
 the obedience of the people be." 
 
 Rabbi Lipmaun, in his book, Nizzaclion, says that 
 the word Shiloh means here a city, and should be so 
 rendered as to read, " Until Judah shall come to 
 Shiloh." A similar form of wore' and construction 
 occurs in 1 Samuel iv. 12, " He came to Shiloh." 
 
 Aben Ezra — " The sceptre shall not depart from 
 Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until 
 they come to Shiloh," — ^until the Jews shall come. 
 
 Jerome says, '* Until they come to ' qicievet,' to 
 rest, to be at peace. 
 
 " The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a 
 ruler's staff from between his feet, until he come to 
 Shiloh," i.e., Judah comes to Shiloh. 
 
 Fuerst, in his great Concordance of the Hebrew 
 Bible, published in Leipsic in 1840, defines Shiloh 
 rest, peace. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES, 
 
 217 
 
 Gesenius, in the last edition of his Hebrew Lexi- 
 con, has under the word Bhiloh the following, '* Rest, 
 tranquillity, such seems to be the meaning of 
 the difficult passage. The sceptre shall not depart 
 from Judah until rest shall come, and the nations 
 obey him (Judah). That is, Judah shall hold the 
 sceptre until he shall have subdued his enemies, and 
 obtained dominion over many nations." 
 
 In Robinson's eighth stereotyped edition of Gese- 
 nius' Lexicon, we have the following from Eoediger, 
 who made additions to the last part of Gesenius, " The 
 sceptre shall not depart from Judah until he (Judah) 
 come to Shiloh, and the nations obey him, i.e, 
 Judah." 
 
 Kitto says, ** A prince shall not fail from Judah, nor 
 a captain out of her loins, until the things come that are 
 laid up for him." In some copies it reads, " for whom 
 it is laid up," that is, the land of which Shiloh was the 
 ancient capital, is reserved for Judah, and until Judah, 
 or the Jews, come back to their own land, the royal 
 house of Judah shall have a prince to reign over Israel. 
 This reading is unquestionably admissible, according 
 to grammatical and lexical considerations. 
 
 This prophecy could have no application during the 
 forty years' journey through the wilderness, for Moses 
 and Joshua were leaders, nor during the reign of Saul, 
 for he was of the tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 The kingly rule of Judah began in the house of 
 David, when he wielded the sceptre over Judah for 
 seven years, and over Judah and Israel for thirty-three 
 years ; and, without doubt, the family of David has 
 furnished a prince to wield the sceptre ever since, 
 by direct line to the illustrious sovereign that now 
 reigns over the house of Israel in the person of Queen 
 Victoria. That sceptre and dominion began under 
 David, and has to be sought for in David's 4ine, to 
 which the promise was made of unending dominion. 
 Before David's day, Shiloh had ceased to be a religious, 
 or civil centre, or capitol of the people of Israel, and 
 the application to him, or to them, during his reign, 
 would be of no force. This same line, however, must 
 
218 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 be found holding the sceptre, until the Jews, or Judah, 
 come again to Shiloh, to the promised rest of God's 
 people. 
 
 The LXX. translate that passage thus, ** Until tho 
 coming of him to whom it is reserved." That land is 
 reserved for some people, plainly for the people to 
 whom it has been promised — the Hebrew race, the 
 Jews and Israelites ; and the sceptre shall not depart 
 from Judah until they come into their own land. 
 
 The closing sentence of that prophecy has also been 
 much misunderstood, " Unto him shall the gathering 
 of the peoples be." The word "peoples" is in the 
 plural, and by general consent refers to t^e coming of 
 the Gentile nations, or peoples, to Christ their Ee- 
 deemer, through the Jews, " Unto him, Judah, shall 
 the gathering of the peoples be." The Jews shall 
 have accepted the Messiah Jesus as their Saviour, and 
 through them, as instruments, the Gentiles shall come 
 to the light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. 
 That prophecy, so grand, and far-reaching in itself, 
 could not have its application in the few hundreds 
 who came to Christ for a cure, or for their dinner. 
 That prophecy has a much wider and much grander 
 application yet to come, "when the Lord shall build 
 again Zion." When the two sticks of Ezek. xxxvii. 
 shall be united in one standard at Jerusalem, and the 
 Jews shall accept Jesus as their Messiah and the 
 Holy Spirit shall be poured out as promised. " Then 
 all nations shall flow unto it : " this is the grand 
 gathering of Jacob's subhme prophecy. Then (Ezek. 
 xxxix.) : 
 
 21. "I will set ray glory among the heathen, and all the heathen 
 shall see my judgment that I have executed, and my hand that I have 
 laid upon them. 
 
 ' So the house of Israel shall know that I am the Lord their God 
 j.Vv ; that day and forward. 
 
 '' 4nd the heathen shall know that the house of Israel went into 
 .'ity for their iniquity : because they trespassed against me, 
 tiie. ,fore hid I my face from them, and gave them into the hand of 
 their enemies : so fell they all by the sword. 
 
 " Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; Now will I bring again 
 the captivity of Jacob, and have mercy upon the whole house of 
 Israel, and will be jealous for my holy name ; 
 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 219 
 
 *' After that they have borne their shame, and all their trespasses 
 whereby they have trespassed against me, when they dwelt safely in 
 their land, and none made them afraid. 
 
 " When I have brought them again from the people, and gathered 
 them out of their enemies' lands, and am sanctitied in them in the 
 sight of many nations; 
 
 "Then shall they know that I am the Lord their God, which 
 caused them to be led into captivity among the heathen : but I have 
 gathered them unto their own land, and have left none of them any 
 more there. 
 
 " Neither will I hide my face any more from them : for I have 
 poured out my spirit upon the house of Israel, saith the Lord God." 
 
 NEW PLACE FOR THE SOEPTRK 
 
 We shall keep that sceptre still in view, please, and 
 see how it began its glorious mission westward, to the 
 isles of Tarshish. 
 
 The prophet Nathan let David into an important 
 secret one morning (2 Samuel vii.) : 
 
 8. " Now therefore so shalt thou say unto my servant David, Thus 
 saith the Lord of hosts, I took thee from the sheepcote, from follow* 
 ing the sheep, to be ruler over my people, over Israel : 
 
 " And I was with thee whithersoever thou wentest, and have cut 
 off all thine enemies out of thy sight, and have made thee a great 
 name, like unto the name of the great men that are in the earth. 
 
 " Moreover I will appoint a place for my people Israel, and will 
 plant them, that they may dwell in a place of their own, and move 
 no more ; neither shall the children of wickedness afflict them any 
 more, as beforetime, 
 
 " And as since the time that I commanded judges to he ove^ my 
 people Israel, and have caused thee to rest from all thine enemies. 
 Also the Lord telleth thee that he will make thee an house. 
 
 " And when thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy 
 fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed out of 
 thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. 
 
 " He shall build an house for my name, and I will stablish the 
 throne of his kingdom for ever." 
 
 Well might David say, 
 
 " Who am I, O Lord God 1 and what is my house, that thou hast 
 brought me hitherto % 
 
 " And this was yet a small thing in thy sight, O Lord God ; but 
 thou hast spoken also of thy servant's house for a great while to 
 come." 
 
 Note the circumstances under which this prophecy 
 was presented. The children of Israel had been en- 
 joying the land of promise now for 500 years, and the 
 Lord had greatly blessed them, and made them a great 
 
220 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 I k;i,-. 
 
 people. David had won great honor and renown 
 among the nations, and had the confidence of his own 
 people. He had a large family and great riches, and 
 was a man after God's own heart. The Lord entrusted 
 him with a glimpse into the future. " The secret of 
 the Lord is with them that fear Him and He will show 
 them His covenant." That future had been dimly 
 seen by others centuries before it had been spoken of, 
 in the temporal blessings to Abraham and to his seed. 
 It is for David now to catch a glimpse of the future 'v.\ 
 store for his house and nation. 
 
 The Lord saw a storm gathering in the pathway of 
 progress. Idolatry and division was soon to weaken 
 that nation and that people, and because they would 
 sin they must suffer. War and defeat were on thei^* 
 pathway in the future, so the Lord says, notwithstand- 
 ing their captivity and correction, "I will appoint p^ 
 place for My people Israel, and I will plant them in 
 that place, and it shall be their own forever, and they 
 shall no more move into captivity, nor shall they be 
 any more scattered among the nations, nor shall the 
 spoiler spoil them any more, nor the children of 
 wickedness trouble them any more." 
 
 We find it impossible to apply this promise to 
 David and to his people, to any portion of their his- 
 tory, or to any place on this globe, except as we see it 
 clearly fulfilled in their removal to the " isles of the 
 west," to Tarshish, to Great Britain. The history 
 and the prophecy again fit as lock and key, and still 
 the promise runs, " The Lord hath sworn in truth 
 unto David ; He will not turn from it ; of the fruit of 
 thy body will I set upon My throne, I will establish 
 thy kingdom forever." " And thy house and thy king- 
 dom shall be established forever." " I will establish 
 the throne of his kingdom over Israel forever." The 
 sceptre given to Judah is to remain in the hands of 
 David's house, of Judah's tribe, though it is not to 
 govern the Jews, nor be found among them, for it is 
 the throne and sceptre of David over Israel for ever. 
 The Jews ceased to be called Israel, and the honor, 
 and the dignity, and the sceptre was taken from them, 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 221 
 
 and given unto a nation of the same Hebrew blood, 
 having descended from the same honored sires. The 
 sceptre is Judah's sceptre, the coat of arms is Judah's 
 coat of arms, and the royal house comes from Judah, 
 throiigh the family of David, and they reign over Israel 
 an unbroken line of kings and queens, not only by 
 " divine right," but under the divine oath, for the 
 Lord had Raid, " I have made a covenant with My 
 chosen, I have sworn unto David My servant, thy seed 
 will I establish for ever, and build up thy th^-one unto 
 all generations. I will make him My first-born (My 
 heir), higher than the kings of the earth." 
 
 NEW HOME. 
 
 (Psalm Ixxxix.) : 
 
 28. " My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant 
 shall stand fast with him. 
 
 " His seed also will I make to endure for ever (i.e., to eternity), and 
 his throne as the days of heaven. 
 
 " If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments ; 
 
 " If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments ; 
 
 '' Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their 
 iniquity with stripes. 
 
 " Nevertheless my lovingkindness will I not utterly take from 
 him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail. 
 
 " My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone 
 out of ray lips. 
 
 " Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie unto David. 
 
 " His seed shall endure for ever (through all time), and his throne 
 as the sun before me. 
 
 " It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful 
 witness in heaven." Selah. 
 
 This is SO plain and clear that it is not easy to 
 mystify it, or to misunderstand it. 
 
 David clearly understood it, for we find him, in 
 1 Chron. xxviii.. going up to the cabinet, or court, 
 and repeating to them the special promises to his 
 tribe and to his father's house, and especially to him- 
 self and his seed. 
 
 4. " Howbeit the Lord God of Israel chose me before all the house of 
 my father to be king over Israel for ever : for he hath chosen Judah 
 to be the ruler ; and of the house of Judah, the house of my father ; 
 and among the sons of my father he liked me to make me king over 
 all Israel." 
 
m 1! +11 
 
 222 
 
 ANGLO ISRAELy 
 
 On the death of David the throne was given to 
 Solomon, and of Solomon it was said (1 Chron. xxii.): 
 
 10. "He shall build an house for my name ; and he shall l>e my 
 son, and I will be his father ; and I will establish the throne of liis 
 kingdom over Israel for ever," (to eternity). 
 
 Then the Lord said to Solomon (1 Kings xix.) : 
 
 11. "Wherefore the Lord said unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this 
 is done of thee, and thou hast not kept my covenant and my statutes, 
 which I have commanded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom from 
 thee, and will give it to thy servant. 
 
 " Notwithstanding in thy days I will not do it for David thy 
 father's sake : but I will rend it out of the hand of thy son. 
 
 " Howbeit I will not rend away all the kingdom ; but will give 
 one tribe to thy son for David my servant's sake, and for Jerusalem's 
 sake which I have chosen." 
 
 Now this throne is called the " throne of the Lord " 
 (2 Chron. xxix.) : 
 
 23. " Then Solomon sat on the throne of the Lord as king instead 
 of David his father." 
 
 "And now ye think to withstand the kingdom of 
 the Lord in the hands of the sons of David." This 
 earthly " throne of the Lord " symbolizes the heavenly 
 throne of King Jesus ; the type is as real as the anti- 
 type. To overlook either the earthly or the heavenly 
 throne is to do violence to the simplest rules of Bibli- 
 cal exegesis. Christ never sat on David's throne, and 
 David never sat on Christ's throne. The folly of our 
 age is this, men don't want a plain theology, they pre- 
 fer the dark and mysterious. Some men, looking out 
 of one eye, see no throne but David's; looking out of 
 the other eye, they see no throne but Christ's, and 
 Christ as the only seed of David. Other men shut 
 both eyes, and see neither. If you look out of both 
 eyes, you will see God speaking of both a temporal 
 throne and a spiritual throne, and both secure to the 
 end of time. The material throne being a symbol of 
 the spiritual. 
 
 And again (1 Kings xi.) : 
 
 31. " And he said to Jeroboam, Take thee ten pieces : for thus saith 
 the Lord, the God of Israel, Behold, I will rend the kingdom out of 
 the hand of Solomon, and will give ten tribes to thee : 
 
 " But I will take the kingdom out of his son's hand, and will 
 gi\d it unto thee, even ten tribes." 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRJBES. 
 
 223 
 
 The ten-tribed nation, therefore, is the kingdom 
 here spoken of, and Judoh lost all claim to the honors 
 and rewards of the kingdom now transferred to other 
 hands. So Rehoboam understood it, and he was ill 
 disposed to allow of such a transfer ; for he resolved 
 to make war on the children of Israel (1 Kings xii.) : 
 
 24. "Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not go up, nor fight against 
 your brethren the children of Israel; return every man to his house; 
 for this thing is from uie. They hearkened therefore to the word of the 
 Lord, and returned to depart, according to the word of the Lord." 
 
 I need hardly say that this remarkable transfer of 
 the kingdom, throne and dignity to the ten tribes, 
 secured to them all those special promises and bless- 
 ings that God had previously made to Abraham, and 
 to his seed. It is to the kingdom of Israel, as then 
 constituted, and their descendants, that we must look 
 for the fulfilment of those many promises quoted, and 
 others yet to be noted. To the ten tribes, to whom 
 the kingdom was transferred, most certainly the bless- 
 ings are promised, and not to the Jews. 
 
 ISRAEL AND THE KINGDOM. 
 
 About three hundred years after the transfer just 
 named, the Lord said to Jeremiah xxxi. : 
 
 35. *' Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the sun for a light by 
 day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by 
 night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; the Lord 
 oi hosts is his name : 
 
 " If thosfi ordinances depart from before me, saith the Lord, then 
 the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for 
 ever. (Through all time). 
 
 '* Thus saith the Lord ; if heaven above can be measured, and the 
 foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all 
 the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the Lord." 
 
 And xxxiii. : 
 
 19. "And the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah, saying, 
 
 " Thus saith the Lord ; If ye can break my covenant of the day, 
 and my covenant of the night, and that there should not be day and 
 night in their season ; 
 
 " Then may also my covenant be broken with David my servant, 
 that he should not have a son to reign upon his throne ; and with the 
 Levites the priests, my ministers. 
 
 " As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of 
 
n 
 
 224 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 |i' 
 
 \m 
 
 the sea measured ; so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, 
 and the Levites that minister unto mo." 
 
 These solemn pledges were unconditional. If David 
 and his seed do wrong, the Lord said (2 Sam. vii.) : 
 
 14. "I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of 
 the children of men : 
 
 *' But my mercy shall not depart away from him as I took it from 
 Saul, whom I put away before thee. 
 
 " And thine house and thine kingdom shall be established for 
 ever, (through all time) before thee: thy throne shall bo established 
 for ever (all time). And thy throne to all generations." 
 
 And in 2 Chron. xiii. : 
 
 4. " And Abijah stood up upon mount Zemaraim, which is in 
 mount Ephraim, and said, Hear me, thou Jeroboam, and all Israel; 
 
 " Ought ye not to know that the Lord God of Israel gave the 
 kingdom over Israel to David for ever (to eternity), even to him and 
 to his sons by a covenant of salt \ " 
 
 And xxi. : • 
 
 7. " Howbeit the Lord would not destroy the house of David, 
 because of the covenant that he had made with David, and as he 
 promised to give a light to him and to his sons for ever." 
 
 Here we have the promise of God in various forms 
 of expression, each expression designed to make the 
 promise more secure, if possible. Then the covenant 
 with him, and with his house, is called a covenant of 
 salt, which was never to be broken. Then we have 
 the solemn oath of God, and that oath repeated ; and 
 all possible conditions anticipated and secured. Here, 
 surely, if words have any meaning and force, the bless- 
 ing of a powerful national exiatenoe is guaranteed in 
 perpetuity to Israel, and to the rjyal house of David. 
 
 The throne of David and the kingdom of Israel 
 must be in existence somewhere ; and, moreover, they 
 must have had a continuous existence throughout all 
 these centuries. 
 
 THE PLANTING. 
 
 All this was a rehearsal of the old covenant pro- 
 mises made to the patriarchs. And, then, we see 
 David going up to the temple to sing his thanks of 
 gratitude, as was most becoming. In that song he 
 refers to the mercies of the Lord, and to the ancient 
 covenant made with his fathers. Examine the pro- 
 
 m 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES, 225 
 
 Eheoy in the light of its true key, history, and note 
 ow beautifully they fit. 
 The Lord was to appoint them a place of their own, 
 to be their own for all tiitie, and He was to plant them 
 there, so that they would remove no more to the end of 
 time. He had planted them in Palestine, and it was 
 to them a " land flowing with milk and honey," but 
 because of their sins, He said (Jer. xlv. 4), "that which 
 I have built will I break down, and that which I have 
 planted I will pluck up, even this whole land." He 
 speaks of the new nation and throne (Ezekiel xvii.) : 
 
 22. "Thus saith the Lord Ood; I will also take the highest 
 branch of the high cedar, and will set it ; I will crop off from the top 
 of his young twigs a tender one, and will plant it upon an high moun* 
 *jbva. and eminent : 
 
 ** In the mountain of the height of Israel will I plant it : and it 
 shall bring forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a goodly cedar : and 
 under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing ; in the shadow of the 
 branches thereof shall they dwell. 
 
 " And all the trees of the field shall know that I the Lord have 
 brought down the high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried up 
 the green tree, and have made the dry tree to flourish : I the Lord 
 have spoken and have done it." 
 
 (Amos ix.) : 
 
 11. "In that day I will raise up the tabernacle of David that is 
 fallen down ; I will build it up as in the days of old ; 
 
 " And I will bring again the captivity of my people Israel ; and I 
 will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up 
 out of their land which I have given then, saith the Lord thy God." 
 
 And the Lord said (Isaiah xxxvii.), " The remnant 
 that is escaped of the house of Judah shall again take 
 root downward " in that new country, ** and bear fruit 
 upward." It was to be planted, and to grow again, 
 and to be a fruit-bearing kingdom, affording shelter and 
 security to all nations. History shows the prophecy 
 has been and is now being fulfilled. 
 
 In the light of Anglo-Israel history, we have a key 
 more golden than gold to all those glorious prophecies 
 made to Abraham, to Jacob, to Joseph, to David and 
 to his house. The Mosaic covenant was conditional, 
 perishable, and could be broken ; and, if broken, still 
 God would have made good His promise to Abraham ; 
 but the covenant of God to Abraham and Judah was 
 
 15 
 
226 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 unconditional, and could not be broken. " My cove- 
 nant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone 
 out of My lips." 
 
 The A.postle Paul speaks of " that covenant which 
 cannot disannul, or be made of none affect " (Gala- 
 tians iii. 17). 
 
 POET-LAUREATE. 
 
 In reading Harold, by Tennyson, I find the poet a 
 firm behever in our Anglo-Israel literature. Xi the 
 point of the poem where Harold returns to England, 
 and Edward the Confessor dies, we have the Confessor 
 telling his vision. In that vision he had his eye on 
 the riddle of Ezekiel (seventeenth chapter), where the 
 highest branch of the high cedar was out off, and car- 
 ried away and planted in a high mountain, in a land of 
 traffic, in a city of merchants. The chosen people of 
 God, in their migracion westward, is the grand theme. 
 
 The British, whom the poet likens to the 
 
 "•Green tree I' 
 Then the Angel passed along the highest, 
 Crying, ' The doom of England,' and at onco 
 He stood beside me, in his grasp a sword 
 Of lightnings, wherewithal he cleft the tree 
 From off the bearing trunk, and hurled it from him, 
 Three fields away, and then he dash'd and dreneh'd, 
 He dyed, he soaked the trunk with human blood, 
 And brought the sundered tree again, and set it 
 Straight on the trunk, that thus baptized in blood, 
 Grew ever high and higher, beyond my seeing ; 
 And shot out sidelong bows across the deep, 
 That dropt themselves and rooted in the isles 
 Beyond my seeing ; and the great Angel rose, 
 And past again along the bluest, crying, 
 * The doom of England 1 ' " 
 
 A glorious " doom " — spoken of as a firuitful bough 
 by a well, transplanted to a far-off land (Gen. xlix. 22). 
 Glorious " doom 1 " 
 
 (Deuteronomy xxxiii.) : 
 
 17. "His glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns 
 are like the horns of uniooms : with them he shall ptuh the people 
 together to the end$ of the earth." 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 227 
 
 As Daniel saw the new kingdom : 
 
 " And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up 
 a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed : and the kingdom shall 
 not be left to other people, hut it shall break into pieces and consume 
 all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever." 
 
 " Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which 
 smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and break 
 them to pieces." 
 
 And as Isaiah saw it : 
 
 " For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left ', 
 and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities 
 to be inhabited." 
 
 I turn again to the end of the poem. The conclud- 
 ing scene represents the conqueror, WilUam Duke of 
 Normandy, in a half soliloquy over his fallen rival, and 
 the gallant English soldiers who fought with him at 
 Hastings. 
 
 " Prav God 
 My Normans may, but move, as true with me, 
 To the door of death. 0^ one self -stock at first, 
 Make them again one people — Norman, English, 
 And English, Norman- -we should have a hand 
 To grasp the world with." 
 
 The Anglo-Israel poet sees the Scots, Saxons, Danes, 
 An^rles, Jutes, and Normans, and he prays to God, 
 " Make them again one people." He sees more. He 
 sees that reunion would make them chief of nations, 
 and give them a hand to hold the world's great gates. 
 
 GOSPEL TO ISRAEL. 
 
 This gathering of the nations, and flowing of the 
 nations together, is closely connected with the go:; ni 
 triumphs we so much long for. 
 
 Our Anglo-Israel studies throw a flood of light upon 
 the geographical march of the triumph of Christianity. 
 It will not hurt any of us to make oonfefision. I am 
 free to say that I have often been puzzled, and I have 
 often puzzled others, to account for the little progress 
 that Christianity made in the thickly populated south, 
 in Egypt, and the surrounding countries, and in the 
 densely populated east, in Asia. 
 
 We all know that the Gospel was planted in Asia 
 

 T 
 1 
 
 ^r^^^H^^I 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 f^^B^H i 
 
 
 ^IH 
 
 1 
 
 j 
 
 ''^■1 
 
 
 .^■H 
 
 
 
 
 :l| 
 
 
 :^H 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 r. 5^HH^^H 
 
 1 
 
 ;ll'l|; 
 
 flHi 
 
 IH 
 
 ^'4rIII^ 
 
 Ira 
 
 'v-^^]H^h^^Bb i 
 
 im 
 
 
 l§ 
 
 li'm 
 
 228 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 and in Africa. Why did it practically die out ? Why 
 become extinguished even in Asia Minor ? How is it 
 that we have no records of the march of Christianity 
 in those eastern and southern fields ? We have re- 
 cords of its glorious triumphs in the west, but not a 
 word on record of the victories under the ministry of 
 Andrew and Matthias, and others of the Divinely 
 called and spirit-endowed apostles. Had Thomas no 
 well-sustained triumphs in India ? If he had, why did 
 not the cause perpetuate itself among that people? 
 The apostles were all baptized and endowed for their 
 work, and the ** Lo, I am with you," was for the men 
 who were sent east as well as for others. 
 
 The preachers of the Gospel went out under the 
 same Divine sanction in all directions ; where are the 
 records of the churches planted in Africa, and in 
 Persia, and India? It seems the gospel triumphs lay 
 chiefly, if not altogether, along the line of migration 
 where the " pilgrims and strangers " were to be founds 
 The lost sheep of the house of Israel formed the 
 principal converts to the truth of the gospel, and next 
 to them, the Gentiles, in those countries where the 
 lost Israel were found. In the west and north the 
 Gospel won its greatest victories. 
 
 You see the wide fields of thought here opened 
 up. I have time here only to say, that in the study 
 of the history and prophecy respecting the lost ones, 
 and the return of the Jews to their own land, and the 
 blessings promised to them and through them to 
 others, we see light all around the path of our inquiries^ 
 on the questions that seem so dark. The great prom- 
 ises to the heathen world are all connected with the 
 identification of Israel, and the return of the Jews to- 
 their own land and to the Messiah, Jesus. Note a 
 few of those glorious promises : " The Lord says, I 
 will take you from among the heathen, and gather 
 you out of ail countries, and will bring you into your 
 own land." " Then shall the heathen know that I am 
 the Lord when I shall be sanctified in you before their 
 eyes " (Ezek. xxxvi.). 
 
 In the same chapter, again: ''Ye, Israel, shall 
 
 I MBF 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 229 
 
 dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers, and I will 
 multiply the fruit of the tree and the increase of the 
 feld, etc. And the desolate land shall he tilled, and 
 they shall say, This land that was desolate is become 
 like the garden of Eden, etc. Then shall the heathen 
 know that I am the Lord." 
 
 In the xxxvii. chapter of Ezekiel, the valley of dry 
 bones is spoken of ; they are represented as very dry, 
 cut off from their parts, i.e.^ the other tribes ; the 
 Spirit says these bones are the whole house of Israel, 
 that is, both Judah and Israel, the two kingdoms. 
 And He said unto the son of man : 
 
 11. "Then he said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the 
 whole house of Israel ; behold, they say, Our bones are dried, and our 
 hope is lost ; we are cut off from our parts. 
 
 " Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord 
 God, Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to 
 come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel. 
 
 " And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have opened 
 your graves, O my people, and brougLt you up out of your graves. 
 
 " And shall put my spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall 
 place you in your own land ; then ye shall know that I the Lord 
 have spoken it, and performed it, saith the Lord. 
 
 *' The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, 
 
 " Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon 
 it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions ; then 
 take another stick, and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Eph- 
 raini, and /or all the house of Israel his companions : 
 
 " And join them one to another into one stick ; and they shall 
 become one in thine hand. 
 
 *' Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of 
 Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel his fellows, and will put them with 
 him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and 
 they shall be one in mine hand. 
 
 "And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand 
 before their eyes. 
 
 " And say unto them. Thus saith the Lord God : Behold, I will 
 take the children of Israel out from among the heathen, whither they 
 be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into 
 their own land : 
 
 " And I will make them one nation in the land upon the moun* 
 tains of Israel ; and one king shall be king to them all ; and they 
 shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two 
 kingdoms any more at all." 
 
 It is after the great revival among the united and 
 restored Israel that the heathen nations shall become 
 
HKi 
 
 
 m 
 
 230 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 acquainted with God. I could multiply quota- 
 tions by the score to the same effect. " When the 
 Jews shall walk to Israel and the two nations are made 
 one, and they come to their own land, and the Lord 
 shall pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplica- 
 tion ; and they shall look upon Him whom thoy have 
 pierced and mourn," and they shall come to Jesus and 
 accept Him; ** then shall the heathen know the 
 Lord." Then shall " the land be cleansed in one day," 
 " then shall the fulness of the Gentiles be come," and 
 " all the heathen sh/jll know the Lord from the rising 
 of the sun unto the going down of the same. Then 
 we shall hear from the *^ast. Then shall His name 
 be great among the Gentiles." 
 
 There are more heathen now under the influence 
 of the Gospel than ever before, but the great ingather- 
 ing of the nations has not yet come. It is coming. 
 Then shall the light of the moon be as the light of the 
 sun, and the light of the sun shall be seven fold as the 
 light of seven days, and all the ends of the earth shall 
 remember and turn to the Lord, and all the kindreds 
 of the nations shall worship before Him. *' His name 
 shall endure for ever, His name shall be continued as 
 long as the sun ; and men shall be blessed in Him, 
 and all nations shall call Him blessed." Then shall 
 Jew and Israelite, Ephraim and Manasseh, and their 
 Gentile brethren in all lands, and all nations of the 
 earth, unite in one lofty strain of thanksgiving " and 
 praise to Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto 
 the Lamb." 
 
 HISTORY OF THE TRUE KEY. 
 
 How strangely, how grandly true seemed those pro- 
 phetic utterances as I read them, placing myself 
 amidst their fulfilment ! They were predictions by 
 Isaiah, Jeremiah, Hosea, and others; and the great 
 facts of history, in our day, show the fulfilment of 
 those predictions. Prophecy is history foretold, and 
 history is prophecy fulfilled. 
 
 The correspondence between the prophetic and the 
 historic facts is no less marvellous than true, and the 
 
 I ife, 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 231 
 
 rocky inscriptions of the East echo to our day how 
 true is the Word of the Lord. 
 
 It seems to me difficult to imagine how anything 
 belonging to the human, or earthly, could be more 
 firmly secured by the divine promise and oath, than 
 this covenant arrangement with Abraham first, and 
 with Isaac and Jacob, and then with David and his 
 house. When the Lord communicated His will to 
 David and to Solomon, there could be no mistake 
 made, and a misunderstanding was, I think, impossible. 
 Then the repeated assurances of all this to Jeremiah, 
 and the other prophets. And history is the true key 
 to prophecy ; we see the promise, and the prophecy 
 fulfilled in the history. 
 
 The royal power and authority established in the 
 posterity of Judah, so many centuries ago, have not 
 been taken from them. They still retain that sceptre, 
 and no doubt will retain it until the time specified. 
 
 I here furnish the reader with a copy of the Queen's 
 royal descent by the Rev. A. B. Grimaldi, M.A. 
 
 THE QUEEN'S ROYAL DESCENT FROM KING DAVID 
 
 THE PSALMIST. 
 
 The possible descent of Queen Victorih from King 
 David was first entered upon in the present day by 
 Rev. F. R. A. Glover, M.A. {England the Remnant 
 of Judah. London, 1861.) He did not, however, 
 attempt to give the genealogy link by link, nor enter 
 into the proofs in detail. Since then the whole sub- 
 ject of Her Majesty's Israelitish ancestry has been 
 further examined by various students and writers on 
 our Israehtish origin. Mr. J. C. Stephens has com- 
 piled a " Genealogical Chart, showing the Connection 
 between the House of David and the Royal Family of 
 Britain." This gives the descent from Abraham to 
 Zedekiah in full, as found in Matthew. It then gives 
 twelve generations only between Heremon, B.C. 580, 
 and Victoria, A.D. 1819, thus, of course, omitting a 
 great number of links. The descent of our royal 
 family from the royal line of Judah is, however, no 
 new discovery. The Saxon kings traced themselves 
 
JSu.' 
 
 232 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 back to Odin, who was traced back to his descent from 
 David, as may be seen in a very ancient MS. in 
 the Heralds' College, London, and in Sharon Turner. 
 {History of the Anglo-Saxons, Vol. I.) The full and 
 complete genealogy of Victoria from David does not 
 appear to have been ever printed ; and it has, there- 
 fore, been thought that it would be useful, as well 
 as inieresting, to put it on reqord, both for reference 
 and testimony. In its compilation reliable works 
 of reference have been used — such as Anderson (Royal 
 Genealogies, London, 1732), Keating {History of 
 Ireland,'^ Dublin, 1723) ; Lavoisne {Genealogical and 
 Historical Atlas, London, 1814), as well as those 
 mentioned aoo, .;, and others. Perfect accuracy is 
 hardly to be expected in such an attempt, but it is be- 
 lieved that t:je g^nea^-^rv is as correct as our present 
 knowledge of this obKoure and intricate subject will 
 permit. 
 
 In the following genealogy those who reigned have 
 K. prefixed to their names. The dates after private 
 names refer to their birth and death; those after 
 sovereigns' names, to their accession and death. 
 "Whenever known, the wives have been mentioned. 
 Besides those mentioned in Genesis, some have been 
 obtained from Polano {The Talmud, London, 1877). 
 b. and d. stand for horn and died, 
 
 ADAM TO VICTORIA. 
 
 Generations. 
 
 1. Adam (B.C. 4000—3070), Eve. 
 
 2. Seth (B.C. 3870—2978). 
 
 3. Enos (B.C. 3765—2860). 
 
 4. Cainan (B.C. 3675—2765). 
 
 6. Mahalaleel (B.C. 3605—2710). 
 
 6. Jared (B.C. 3540—2578). 
 
 7. Enoch (B.C. 3378—3013). 
 
 8. Methuselah (B.C. 3313—2344). 
 
 9. Lamech (B.C. 3126—2344). 
 
 10. Noah (B.C. 2944—2006), Naamah. 
 
 11. Shem (B.C. 2442—2158). 
 
 12. Arphaxad (B.C. 2342—1904). 
 
 13. Salah (B.C. 2307—2126). 
 
 14. Heber (B.C. 2277—2187). 
 
 1^- 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 233 
 
 ADAM TO viCTOBiA — Continued. 
 Oenerationa. 
 
 15. Peleg (B.C. 2243—2004). 
 
 16. Reu (B.C. 2213—2026). 
 
 17. Serug (B.C. 2181—2049). 
 
 18. Nahor (B.a 2052—2003). 
 
 19. Terah (B.C. 2122—2083), Amtheta. i*^ 
 
 20. Abraham (B.C. 1992—1817), Sarah. 
 
 21. Isaac (B.C. 1896—1716), Rebekah. 
 
 22. Jacob (B.C. 1837—1690), Leah. 
 
 23. Judah (b. B.C. 1763), Tamar. 
 
 24. Hezron. 
 
 25. Aram. 
 
 26. Aminadab. 
 
 27. Naashon. 
 
 28. Salmon. 
 
 29. Boaz (B.C. 1312), Ruth. 
 
 30. Obed. 
 
 31. Jesse. 
 
 KINGS OF ISRAEL. 
 
 32. K. David (B.C. 1085—1015), Bathsheba. 
 
 33. K. Solomon (B.C. 1033—975), Naamah. 
 
 34. K. Rehoboara (B.C. b. 1016, d. 958), Maacah. 
 
 35. K. Abijam (B.C. 958—955). 
 
 36. K. Asa (B.C. 955—914), Azubah. 
 
 37. K. Jehoshaphat (B.C. 914—889). 
 
 38. K. Jehoram (B.C. 889—885), Athaliah. 
 
 39. K. Ahaziah (B.C. 906—884), Zibiah. 
 
 40. K. Joash (B.C. 885—839), Jehoadden. 
 
 41. K. Amaziah (B.C. b. 864, d. 810), Jecholiah. 
 
 42. K. Uzziah (B.C. b. 826, d. 758), Jerushah. 
 
 43. K. Jotham (B.C. b. 783, d. 742). 
 
 44. K. Ahaz (B.C. b. 787, d. 726), Abi. 
 
 45. K. Hezekiah (B.C. b. 751, d. 698), Hephzibah. 
 
 46. K Manasseh (B.C. b. 710, d. 643), MeshuUemeth. 
 
 47. K. Amon (B.C. b. 621, d. 641), Jedidah. 
 
 48. K. Josiah (B.C. b. 649, d. 610), Hamutah. 
 
 49. K. Zedekiah (B.C. 678—599). 
 
 KINGS OP IRELAND. 
 
 60. K Heremon (fl. B.C. 580), Tea Tephi, reigned 16 yeara 
 
 61. K. Irial Faidh (reigned 10 years). 
 
 62. K. Eithriall (reigned 20 years). 
 
 63. FoUain. 
 
 64. K. Tighemmas (reigned 60 years). 
 
 65. Eanbotha. 
 
234 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 KINGS OF IBELAND— Continued: 
 
 Oenerationa. 
 
 56. Smiorgnil. 
 
 57. K. Fiachadh Labhriane (reigned 24 years). 
 
 58. K. Aongus Ollmuchaidh (reigned 21 years). 
 
 59. Maoin. 
 
 60. K. Rotheachta (reigned 25 years). 
 
 61. Dein. 
 
 62. K. Sioma Saoghalach (reigned 21 years). 
 
 63. Oholla Olchaoin. 
 
 64. K. Oiallchadh (reigned 9 years). 
 
 65. K. Aodhain Glas (reigned 20 years). 
 
 66. K. Simeon Breac (reigned 6 years). 
 
 67. K. Muireadach Bolgrach (reigned 4 years). 
 
 68. K. Fiachadh Tolgrach (reigned 7 years). 
 
 69. K. Duach Laidhrach (reigned 10 years). 
 
 70. Eochaidh Buaigllerg. 
 
 71. K. Ugaine More the Great (reigned 30 years). 
 
 72. K. Cobhthach Coalbreag (reigned 30 years). 
 
 73. Meilage. 
 
 74. K. Jaran Gleofathach (reigned 7 years). 
 
 75. K. Coula Cruaidh Cealgacn (reigned 4 years). 
 
 76. K. Oiliolla Caisfhiachach (reigned 25 years). 
 
 77. K Eochaidh Foltleatban (reigned 1 1 years). 
 
 78. K. Aongus Tuirmheacli Teamharch (reigned 30 years). 
 
 79. K. Eana Aighneach (reigned 28 years j. 
 
 80. Labhra Suire. 
 
 81. Blathuchta. 
 
 82. Easamhuin Eamhua. 
 
 83. Roighnein Ruadh. 
 
 84. Finlogha. 
 
 85. Fian. 
 
 86. K. Eodchaidh Feidhlioch (reigned 12 years). 
 
 87. Fineamhuas. 
 
 88. K. Lughaidh Riadhdearg. 
 
 89. K. Criomhthan Niadhnar (reigned 16 years). 
 
 90. Fearaidhach Fion Feachtnuigh. 
 
 91. K. Fiachadh Fionoluidh (reigned 20 years). 
 
 92. K. Tuathal Teachtmar (reigned 30 years). 
 
 93. K. Coun Ceac'chathach (reigned 20 years). 
 
 94. K, \^h Ajiifl.er (reigned 30 years), 
 
 95. K. Cormae Usada (reigned 40 years). 
 
 96. K. Caibre LifFeachair (reigned 27 years). 
 
 97. K. Fiachadh Sreabthuine (reigned 30 years). 
 
 98. K. Muireadach Tierach (reigned 30 years). 
 
 99. K. Eochaidh Moigmeodhin (reigned 7 years). 
 100. K. Niall of the Nine Hostages. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 235 
 KINGS OF IBELAND— ContiaiMd. 
 
 (ienerationa. 
 
 101. Eogan. 
 
 102. K. Murireadhach. 
 
 103. Earca. 
 
 KINGS OP ARGYLESHIRE. SCOTLAND. 
 
 104. K. Feargus More (A.D. 487). 
 
 105. K. Dongard (d. 457). 
 
 106. K. Conran (d. 535). 
 
 107. K. Aidan (d. 604). 
 
 108. K. Eugene IV. (d. 622). 
 
 109. K. Donald IV. (d. 650). 
 
 110. Dongard. 
 
 111. K. Eugene V. (d. 692). 
 
 112. Findan. 
 
 113. K. Eujrene VII (d. A.D. 721), Spondan. 
 
 114. K. Etlinus (d. A.D. 761), Fergina. 
 
 115. K. Achaius (d. A.D. 819), Fergusia. 
 
 116. K. Alpin (d. A.D. 834). 
 
 SOVEREIGNS OF SCOTLAND. 
 
 117. K. Kenneth IT. (d. A.D. 854). 
 
 118. K. Constantin II. (d. A.D. 874). 
 
 119. K. Donald VI. (d. A.D. 903). 
 
 120. K. Malcolm I. (d. A.D. 958). 
 
 121. K. Kenneth III. (d. A.D. 994). 
 
 122. K. Malcolm II. (d. A.D. 1033). 
 
 123. Beatrix m. Thane Albanach. 
 
 124. K. Duncan I. (d. A.D. 1040). 
 
 125. K. Malcolm III. Canmore (A.D. 1055—1093), Mar- 
 garet of England. 
 
 126. K. David I. (d. A.D. 1153), Maud of Northumberland. 
 
 127. Prince Henry (d. A.D. 1152), Adama of Surrey. 
 
 128. Earl David (d. A.D. 1219), Maud of Chester. 
 
 129. Isobel m. Robert Bruce III. 
 
 130. Robert Bruce IV. m. Isobel of Gloucester. 
 
 131. Robert Bruce V. m. Martha of Carrick. 
 
 132. K. Robert I.Bruce (A.D. 1306— 1329), Mary of Burke. 
 
 133. Margaret Bruce ra. Walter Stuart III. 
 
 134. K Robert II. (d. A.D. 1390), Euphemia of Ross (d. 
 A.D. 1376). 
 
 135. K. Robert III. (d. A.D. 1406), Arabella Druinmond 
 (d. A.D. 1401). 
 
 136. K. James L (A.D. 1424—1437), Joan Beaufort. 
 
I' / 
 
 236 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 SOVEREIGNS OF SCOTIiAND- Continued. 
 Oenerationa. 
 
 137. K. James II. (d. A.D. 1460), Margaret of Oueldres 
 (d. A.D. 1463). 
 
 138. E. James III. (d. A.D. 1488), I^argaret of Denmark 
 (d. A.D. 1484). 
 
 139. K James IV. (d. A.D. 1543), Margaret of England (d. 
 A.D. 1539). 
 
 140. K. James V. (d. A.D. 1542), Mary of Lorraine (d. 
 A.D. 1560). 
 
 141. Q. Mary (d. A.D. 1587), Lord Henry Darnley. 
 
 SOVEBEIONS OF GREAT BRITAIN. 
 
 142. K. James VL and I (AD. 1603—1626), Anii of 
 TfftTunfl.TK 
 
 143. Princess Elizabeth (1596—1613), K Frederick of 
 Bohemia. 
 
 144. Princess Sophia m. Duke Ernest of Brunswick. 
 
 145. K. George L (1698—1727), Sophia Dorothea Zella 
 (1667—1726). 
 
 146. K George II. (1727—1760), Princess Caroline of 
 \nspach (1683—1737). 
 
 147. Prince Frederick of Wales (1707—1751), Princ^jsa 
 A.ugusta of Saxe-Gotha. 
 
 148. K. George III. (1760—1820), Princess Sophia of 
 Mecklenburgh Strelitz (1744—1818). 
 
 149. Duke Edward of Kent (1767—1820), Princess Vic- 
 toria of Leiningen. 
 
 150. Q. Victoria (b. 1819, cr. 1838), Prince Albert of Saxe- 
 Coburg and Gotha. 
 
 " Ought ye not to know that the Lord God of Csrael 
 gave the kingdom over Israel to David for ever ; to 
 him and to his sons, by a covenant of salt? " (2 Chron. 
 xiii. 6 ; xxi. 7). We have always been able to trace 
 David's seed to Queen Tephi, of Ireland, who was the 
 daughter of Zedekiah ; but the difficulty has been to 
 supply a chart of the line from Queen Tephi to King 
 ^ Fergus of Scotland. This we now supply through the 
 valuable researches of the Eev. A. B. Grimaldi, M.A., 
 which is in itself a matter vital to the very best inter- 
 ests of the British Empire. 
 
 Thus history is again seen to be the true key to 
 prophecy. God has kept His word to David and to 
 
 (( 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 237 
 
 His people. The future is bright as the promise of 
 God. 
 
 OBJEOTIONS ANSWERED. 
 
 Before passing away from the historical and the 
 geographical, I must here answer a few objections 
 which I have met with in mv travels. I will quote 
 the objector's own words, withholding the name. 
 
 OBJECTION. 
 
 Eev. Mr. says, " There is one difficulty about 
 
 the Scythians, i.e.., the fact of their name appearing 
 frequently upon ancient Assyrian tablets and cyHnders, 
 ages before Israel was carried captive." This objec- 
 tion vanishes at once, when you see several colonies 
 of those very same people migrating to that country 
 " ages" before the captivity my friend alludes to. Is 
 that so ? Yes, it is 1 In Genesis xxxviii. 30, we read 
 of one Zarah, a brother of Pharez, son of Judah, who 
 became a Scythe j a wanderer, he and his whole family 
 of five sons (1 Chronicles ii. 6). Moreover, this 
 family took with them members of all the tribes, and 
 went away north-east, and founded a Scythian nation. 
 It was not long until a colony of Simeon followed them 
 away into the fertile valleys of the east, where ihey 
 found " fat pasture and good, and wide, and quiet, and 
 peaceable" (1 Chron. iv. 39, 40). The sons of Eeuben 
 also went away to the Euphrates and joined the former 
 Scythes, and grew up a strong nation in a few years 
 (1 Chronicles v.) : 
 
 9. " And eastward he inhabited unto the entering in of the wilder* 
 ness from the river Euphrates : because their cattle were multiplicxl 
 in the land of Qilead. And in the days of Saul they made war with 
 the Hagarites, who fell by their hand ; and they dwelt in their tents 
 throughout all the east land of Oilead." 
 
 Also the sons of Eeuben and of Gad, with 44,000 of 
 an army, gave a good account of themselves, their arms 
 and influence, in the work of extension. The same 
 chapter : 
 
 18. "The sons of Reuben, and the Gadites, and half the tribe 
 of Manasseh, of valiant men, men able to bear buckler and sword, 
 and to shoot with bow, and skilful in war, were four and forty thou- 
 sand seven hundred and threescore, that went out to the war. And 
 
238 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 they made war with the Hagarites, with Jetur, and INephish, and 
 Nodab. And they were helped against them, and the Hagarites 
 were delivered into their hand, and all that %vere with them : for they 
 cried to God in the battle, and he was intreated of them ; because 
 they put their trust in him." 
 
 <( 
 
 Here we have the names and the persons, " wan- 
 derers," children of Abraham, true Scythians, in large 
 numbers hundreds of years before Israel were made 
 captive ; they no doubt erected the tablets and monu- 
 ments referred to. 
 
 This objection has disappeared, for it is quite as 
 likely that those portions of that race would make 
 their name and influence felt, and inscribe it on tablets 
 and cylinders, as any people who might follow them 
 hundreds of years after. 
 
 a 
 
 
 THE ABOBIOINES. 
 
 An insuperable objection a reverend Professor has 
 against our Anglo-Israel theory is, " That the early 
 inhabitants of those islands would be so mixed up with 
 Israel as to invalidate the whole theory because they 
 must be in existence somewhere." 
 
 He says, " There is a great difficulty about mixing 
 80 many nationalities together, and still claiming for 
 their descendants a distinct nationality, and the iden- 
 tity of the same people." My reply must be brief. 
 As to the admixture of races, we do well to note what 
 was forbidden in their matrimonial relations and what 
 was allowed. For very good reasons the Ammonite 
 and the Moabite were utterly forbidden ; the offspring 
 of an alliance with them was not to be naturalized 
 even in the tenth generation. The Edomite, on the 
 other hand, could be admitted in the third generation, 
 because he was the descendant of Jacob's brother 
 (Deuteronomy xxiii.). Also the offspring of an Egyp- 
 tian alliance could be admitted in the third generation. 
 We must not forget that Joseph married an Egyptian 
 wife ; their two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, the 
 objector would call half-breeds, and would be troubled, 
 no doubt, about calling them Israelites, but we find 
 they were recognized at once as belonging to the 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES, 239 
 
 and 
 
 honored twelve, and were so included and so recorded, 
 and specially blessed. 
 
 We must also remember that in the genealogy of 
 our Lord, Kahab, a Canaanitish Gentile woman of 
 Jericho, was required, and Euth, a Moabitish heathen, 
 was permitted. If so, and so it is, this objection can- 
 not amount to much. I cannot here enlarge, nor is it 
 necessary. 
 
 I wish our Professor had informed us who those 
 *' early inhabitants " were, and upon what ground he 
 argues, " they must be in existence somewhere." 
 We have some curious preachers in the world. One 
 noted divine took for his theme, " Fear not, little 
 flock," etc. After an introduction of several minutes, 
 he said he would first show that the flock was not 
 little; and secondly, show that there v ere grounds 
 why we should fear. In both propositions he ran 
 directly contrary to his text. 
 
 Here is God's way of doing this thing. This 
 solemn declaration and promise must not be frittered 
 away, or squarely contradicted. 
 
 The law above quoted admitted Egyptians, Edom- 
 ites, and proselytes to the faith and privileges of the 
 Hebrews, and we know that the twelve sons of Jacob 
 had among them four mothers, and if we see, in our 
 day, a few Germans, Norwegians, andEdomites coming 
 into our churches, or to our nation, and becoming 
 " mixed up," we must not be alarmed as if the whole 
 Saxon race was to be sacrificed. The mixing up pro- 
 cess that alarms my friend began very early in our his- 
 tory. The stronger has always absorbed the weaker, 
 and grown all the stronger by the process. The same 
 law is seen in ihe vegetable and in the animal king- 
 doms. 
 
 As to the " early inhabitants," or aboriginal tribes 
 of England and America I am not quite sure "that 
 they must be in existence somewhere." The Word of 
 the Lord is my guide, and He says, " I will make an 
 utter end of all the nations where I send thee ; " that 
 means England and Australia as well as America — " an 
 utter end of all nations." Are all the North American 
 
m 
 
 240 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Indians in existence somewhere? Are the "early 
 inhabitants" of Australia all in existence somewhere? 
 And the Maoris of New Zealand are they " mixed up " 
 too ? My friend must not mix his logic up quite so 
 much, or it will come to grief. The Great Promiser 
 can fulfil His own promises, and in His own way : 
 
 "God is His own interpreter, 
 And He will make it plain." 
 
 There is not now in existence one of the numerous 
 tribes to whom Brainerd and Elliott preached Jesus 
 and the resurrection. The ^^fullend*^ has come to 
 the early inhabitants of Tasmania and Australia, as it 
 came years ago to New England, and centuries before 
 to Old England. At the present death rate "ri New 
 Zealand, that bold and stalwart race the Maoris, will 
 all have come to the ^^full end " in fifteen years. In 
 the Hoogly district, India, the mortality the last 
 decade threatens soon to leave the "early inhabitants '^ 
 without a single representative. The Brahmins are 
 the only exception, and they are the children of Abra- 
 ham by his wife Keturah. God does not "mix up" 
 His people, as we sometimes suppose. How the Jews 
 are kept distinct ! 
 
 This Anglo-Israel theory gives us the true key to 
 the disappearance of the aborigines in all lands where 
 the Saxon race is planted. 
 
 I have no time here to notice \ihe different theories 
 advanced to account for the speedy disappearance of the 
 Gentile tribes on the appearance of the dominant race. 
 "We may well ask where are all those athletes of the 
 forests of the New England States and the Atlantic 
 coast — the Pennicooks, Abenakes, Bawtu-kets, Massa- 
 chusetts, Pokanokets, Narragansetts, the Mohicauni, 
 the thirty tribes of the Pow-hatans, the Yamancoes, 
 Shawanese, Cherokees, the Manohoacks. And where 
 are the immense tribes of the Iroquois, the Algonquins, 
 Miamies, Pottawatomies, Winnabagoes, Hurons, Ca- 
 yugas, Onondagoes, Mohawks, Tuscaroras, Choctaws 
 and Chickasaws ? Where are they all ? And where 
 are all the original inhabitants of Australia ? And 
 
OR, THE SAXON PACE THE LOST TRIBES. 241 
 
 where are the immense tribes of the Maoris of New 
 Zealand ? They are fast passing away ; disappearing 
 before the ever progressing Saxon. In all this we see 
 the survival of the fittest. 
 
 Darwin may talk of development, and progression, 
 and retrogression. I hope that when he traces our 
 ancestry to apes and monkeys, he means his own 
 grandfathers and not ours. 
 
 The true answer to the question, Where are all those 
 immense tribes of stalwart men and women ? is found 
 in the declaration of God to Jeremiah xlvi. 28, "For 
 I will make a full end of the nations where I send thee, 
 but I will not make a full end of thee, but correct thee 
 in a measure." 
 
 This is literally true of all nations where we go. 
 Such is not the case of other nations — as of the French 
 and of the Spaniards, etc. (See Quarterfage on The 
 Hitman Species^ Vol. XXVI. English ed.) 
 
 We may be disposed to conclude as did the minis- 
 ter's son. The father was out on the beach with the 
 boy, and pointed out to him the goodness of God in 
 general, and specially His wisdom, as illustrated in a 
 crane they saw wading out from the shore — the soft 
 folding and unfolding of its long legs so noiselessly 
 that not a ripple startled the fish, and its long, slender, 
 sharp bill so admirably shaped for fishing. The lad 
 easily recognized the goodness of God to the crane, 
 whose dinner was easily secured. "But, father," he 
 said, "isn't the arrangement a little tough on the 
 fish?" 
 
 Victor Hugo, in an address in Southwark, London, 
 began by saying, "Men and women of London, I con- 
 gratulate you on being English. You are a great peo- 
 ple. You have a grand appetite. You are the nation 
 that eats all the other nations up. That's the part to 
 play. This swallowing up all the world puts England 
 in a class by herself. In policy and philosophy, in 
 management of colonies of people, and of trades you 
 stand alone and are wonderful. The time is coming 
 when there will be on earth two great sign-posts. On 
 one will be written, Men, and on the other English- 
 
 16 
 
242 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 men." I presume the speaker here means Saxon for 
 Englishmen. The American nation is in this respect 
 as omnivorous as England. 
 
 We have now over foi-ty different nationalities in 
 this country, and the process of amalgamation and as- 
 similation is going on rapidly. In 500 years from now, 
 all traces of those different races and different languages 
 will have disappeared, to be found only by the historian 
 or the archaeologist. We will then have two or three 
 hundred million of inhabitants, all Saxons, speaking j 
 same language, and doing honor to our forefathers 
 Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 
 
 If, to-day, it can be truthfully affirmed, that not a 
 bill of lading is made out in any port, a copy of which 
 is not made out in English, who can tell what the in- 
 fluence of our language, our commerce, and our civih- 
 zation will be 500 years from now. 
 
 I remember reading some time ago the fragment 
 of a poem by Prof. Wilson, entitled " England and 
 America." It ran, so far as memory sers^es me, thus: 
 
 "Two nations! Pshaw! nonsense! Two peoples! 
 They're one. 
 By their subject the sea tied together ; 
 What if we've had quarrels ; the nearest in blood 
 Show by tiffs best their love for each other. 
 And shame on the one who on such cares can brood, 
 And let coldness divide child and mother ; 
 The squabbles of kinsmen should love but renew, 
 By the contrast but make it the clearer. 
 So, if we must have quarrels, let them be far and near, 
 And make each but the dearer, 
 
 Happier, mightier, to each wiser, each age may both be, 
 Old England and this her dear daughter. 
 Hand in hand may they go on, England this side the sea 
 And our great England over the water. 
 Let us hope that it shall be so." 
 
 When I read of all the great deeds done by Eng- 
 lishmen for the sake of their God, their country, and 
 their fellow-men ; when I remember that England is 
 the mother of nations, one of which rivals herself in 
 wealth and greatness, I am so thrilled with life and 
 joy as makes me cry, thank God that I am a Saxon, 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 243 
 
 I think, too, of the Pilgrim Fathers standing upon 
 Plymouth Kock and looking their last upon the ' May- 
 flower,' and then turning their faces inland with a 
 strong determination to live and die in the free wor- 
 ship of God ; and how great a nation has arisen from 
 that small band, and how that nation rose against 
 tyranny and drove by the strong hand of her might 
 tlie dark curse of slavery from her midst. Now the 
 hot fever of rebellion has subsided and her heart has 
 turned again to the motherland, and I know ^hat these 
 are not two nations but one people, whose affection 
 for each other is uniting them, I believe, in one com- 
 mon endeavor for the good of their fellow-man. 
 
 " Take heed, then, heirs of Saxon fame, take heed, nor 
 
 once disgrace, 
 With deadly pen or spoiling sword, our noble tongue 
 
 and race. 
 Go forth, prepared in every clime to love and help 
 
 each other, 
 And judge that they who counsel strife would bid you 
 
 smite a brother." 
 
 Another objection is stated thus : " The tribal dis- 
 tinctions were entirely lost in Babylon and Assyria, 
 and there was no distinction between Judah and Israel. 
 The ten tribes returned home with the Jews after the 
 decree by Cyrus." I am suprised that any one in this 
 day of Bible reading would make such a statement. 
 Turn to Ezra ii. and read of a court of inquiry ap- 
 pointed to examine certain claims to the priesthood, 
 after the return to Jerusalem, and note how that court 
 rejected all those persons whose families were unable 
 to traco their family and tribal distinctions ; of some 
 it was said, verse 59, " But they could not show their 
 father's house." And verse : 
 
 62. *' These sought their register among those that were reckoned 
 by genealogy, but they were not found ; therefore were they, as pol- 
 luted, put from the priesthood." 
 
 Here we find them examining their tribal records 
 in Jerusalem after their return. Then, if this objec- 
 tion has any force, how can we prove the ancestral line 
 of Jesus Christ if the tribal distinctions and family 
 
I 
 
 244 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 records were lost? certainly Matthew and Luke did 
 not so understand it, for they produce the family 
 records of both sides of the house from Abraham to 
 Christ. We have also the tribal distinction of Zach- 
 arias and Elisabeth, and of Anna, the prophetess, and 
 of Paul and Barnabas and many others. In Luke ii. 
 we have an incidental passage, which of itself sends 
 the objector into cloudland : 
 
 1. "And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a 
 decree from Csesar Augustus that all the world should be taxed. 
 
 "And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of 
 Syria. 
 
 " And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city; 
 
 " And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Naza- 
 reth, into Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem ; 
 (because he was of the house and lineage of David.)" 
 
 How could they go every man to his own city if 
 they had no family record of where to go ? Even to 
 this day the Jews have their tribal distinctions. 
 
 What says the objector ? The Israelites were not 
 to mingle among the Jews, nor were they to amalga- 
 mate among the Gentiles, so as to be in the *' latter 
 days " entirely undistinguishable. How inconsistent! 
 When we see no foundation at all for the theory that 
 the ten tribes are among the Jews, then to cry out, 
 " swallowed up among the Gentiles," " lost, gone for- 
 ever," "hopelessly amalgamated." 
 
 Those crude ideas have their origin in a profound 
 and culpable ignorance of the Holy Scriptures. The 
 Word of God is full of such passages as these : *' The 
 house of Israel is to be a kingdom for ever." " I am 
 the Lord thy God which has separated you from other 
 people." " God has chosen thee to be a special peo- 
 ple unto Himself above all people that are upon the 
 face of the earth." " Chosen thee to be a peculiar 
 people." "He hath set thee on high abo\e«the 
 nations." " Thou hast confirmed to Thyself Thy 
 people I • ael, to be a people unto Thee for ever (i.e., 
 through all time), and Thou, Lord, art become their 
 God." " Thou didst make the children of Israel Thine 
 own people for ever." " Thou hast chosen for Thy 
 peculiar treasure." *' He hath not dealt so with any 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 245 
 
 am 
 )ther 
 peo- 
 
 the 
 uliar 
 
 the 
 
 nation." " I will never break My covenant with you." 
 ^' Israel, thou art My servant, My chosen, the seed of 
 Abraham My friend." This was after the captivity. 
 ^'And I will bring the blind by a way which they knew 
 not : I will lead them in paths that they have not known; 
 I will make darkness light before, and crooked things 
 straight: these things will I do, and not forsake them." 
 " Israel is My glory." *' Israel, thou art Mine." " I 
 will place salvation in Zion for Israel My glory." 
 " My kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall 
 the covenant of My peace be removed from thee." 
 ^' I will be the God of all the famihes of Israel, and 
 they shall be My people." " They are My inheritance, 
 saith the Lord " '* They shall be as though I had not 
 cast them off." "Lo, thy people shall dwell alone, and 
 shall not be reckoned among the nations." 
 
 Now these prophecies have been fulfilled in the 
 whole history of these people : when among the Assy- 
 rians as captives, when among the Medes and Per- 
 sians, being punished in Babylon, or among the Greeks 
 and Komans, they were still separated from the 
 nations. It is also true of the same people when, as 
 colonists, they were in Egypt, Greece, Etruria, Italy, 
 Spain, Germany, or the great wilderness ; in all these 
 places they were not reckoned among the nations. It 
 is true now, i:^ a secular point of view, as they stand 
 among the French, Spanish, Portuguese, Italians, 
 Austrians, Eussians, they are not reckoned among 
 them; they are exclusive to the last degree. They 
 mingle among the nations in commerce, and use them 
 in trade, but differ from them in manners, habits, 
 social life, and in religion. 
 
 ISRAEL ALONE. 
 
 Geographically, our people dwell alone ; in their 
 tastes and affinities, alone. It is a matter of bitter 
 complaint on the continental countries that every- 
 where we retain our identity as Saxons, our peculiar 
 habits, and live to ourselves, as if in a spirit of exclu- 
 siveness. 
 
 It was not long age i special correspondent wrote 
 

 246 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 from the East, " You Englishmen always remain 
 strangers among foreigners." No matter where they 
 go, they retain their individuality. If we speak of the 
 great religious systems of the nations, or of the races, 
 the same peculiarities are clearly seen. The Latin 
 Church, the Greek Church, and the Armenian Church, 
 or the great systems of heathenism, we still, as 
 Saxons, dwell alone, and as Protestants are not 
 reckoned among them. We stand alone, too, in our 
 sacred days, and times and seasons. The other 
 nations and Gentile peoples have their holidays, we 
 have our holy day. They (Israelites) are the Lord's 
 inheritance. His vineyard. His people. His witnesses. 
 They are not Jews, nor, as a rule, mingled with the 
 Jews. They are not Gentiles, nor are they mingled 
 or reckoned among them. See an illustration of this 
 fact in the great monetary conference now in session. 
 Every effort possible has been made to draw England 
 into that conference, but she is not in that either 
 " reckoned among the nations." 
 
 A reverend and dear brother waxed warm one day, 
 and stated, " That the ten tribes returned from Baby- 
 lon with the two tribes, and were mixed up with the 
 captive Jews, and that they are with the Jews still." 
 This is the most extraordinary statement of any on 
 such a grave question. Turn to Ezra i. and read of 
 Judah and Benjamin, and also in subsequent chapters 
 of a correspondence with Artaxerxes and King Darius, 
 and of the children of the transportatif^n, and of the 
 people carried captive by Nebuchadnezzar, and of a 
 public meeting they held to consider their return to 
 Jerusalem; and of the proclamation issued com- 
 manding their return, and yet there is not a word 
 said about the ten tribes, while the return is ex- 
 pressly limited to the two tribes. Wb^n you take the 
 figures as given in detail, and add tli^..i together, you 
 have only 29,818. Even this number was considered 
 so very small for two tribes, that they spake of them 
 as a " remnant," and the " residue." 
 
 True, they are called Israel here, as in Ezekiel, 
 because that was a generic term, but the ten tribes 
 
 .4 II 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 247 
 
 came 
 Was 
 The 
 
 were in the Lo-Ammi, or the divorced state, for a 
 time, and then the Jews were of Israel. But in all 
 this correspondence, and in all this return, the ten 
 tribes were not named, and they were not in any way 
 connected with that captivity or that return. They 
 had left their country 133 years before their brethren, 
 the Jews, and they had no sympathy with each other. 
 
 (See Josephus, Jerome, Kitto, Millman, and others 
 previously quoted on this point.) 
 
 Another learned professor says, " As Ezra uses the 
 words, * all Israel,' therefore the whole twelve tribes 
 were included, and all went back with Ezra." It is 
 too bad to have to send another learned gentleman to 
 the rear ; but they should know what they are saying. 
 I affirm that the words, " all Israel," do not mean in 
 all cases the twelve tribes. For example, observe 
 1 Kings xii. 20, we are told that " all Israel " 
 and made Jeroboam king over " all Israel." 
 Judah and Benjamin there? They were not. 
 twelve tribes did no such thing. 
 
 Again, King Rehoboam sent his Lord Chancellor to 
 collect tribute, and "all Israel" stoned him with 
 stones, and he died (verse 18). Were the twelve 
 tribes guilty ? Judah and Benjamin would plead not 
 guilty to the charge. Here, five times the words " all 
 Israel " are used when the twelve tribes were not 
 included. (See also 2 Chronicles xxx.) 
 
 Another gentleman makes quite a flourish over 
 Ezra vi. 17, where it is said, "And for a sin offering 
 for all Israel, twelve he goats, according to the num- 
 ber of the tribes of Israel." 
 
 "This," he said, " proves that the whole nation were 
 represented in that sacrifice, and must have returned 
 after the decree by Cyrus." This is certainly no 
 proof that they were all present. When in the days 
 of Ahab, "Elijah, on Mount Carmel, took twelve 
 stones, according to the number of the twelve 
 tribes of the sons of Jacob." Does this prove that the 
 twelve tribes served Ahab? I shall not multiply 
 references. Such objectors show an ostrich-like 
 unconsciousness of the nakedness of their situation. 
 

 fei 
 
 a48 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 SPIBITUAL ISRAEL. 
 
 I hear another objection from a dear friend of mine, 
 who grows warm and noisy about what he calls 
 " spiritual Israel/' and he says that, " We, in claim- 
 ing a literal fulfilment of certain promises made to 
 Abraham and his seed, do dishonor to 'spiritual 
 Israel.' " I have, however, never been able to per- 
 suade him to point out a single passage in the Word 
 of God, where his favorite term is used. He might 
 as well fret and fume about spiritual Jacob, or spiritual 
 Esau, or spiritual Joseph. The fact is, the term has 
 no place in the Scriptures. It is a piece of foreign 
 metal. We read of *' children of Abraham," " be- 
 lievers in Christ," "sons of God," the "faithful," 
 "children of God," "righteous," of "children of the 
 light," "citizens of God," of the "family of God," 
 but spiritual Israel we don't find in the book. 
 
 That term sounds very much like one that a wealthy 
 gentleman often uses. He says he belongs to the 
 "invisible church." It is a very cheap church, cer- 
 tainly ; there is no house of worship to build, or keep 
 in order, no minister to support, no parsonage to fur- 
 nish, and no poor members who have a claim on him. 
 All his doings for God and community are invisible ; 
 no one ever saw him do the handsome thing. He 
 never lets his left hand know what his right hand does ; 
 because neither hand ever does anything. He belongs, 
 he says, to an invisible church. 
 
 Israelite is a generic term used to express the cove- 
 nant people of God. A patronymic term expressing 
 the name of our forefather Israel; one who descended 
 from Jacob as an Israelite. 
 
 A Gentile may become a Christian, and inherit the 
 blessings of grace on earth and glory in heaven ; but 
 he cannot become an Israelite. A man may be an 
 Israelite and be a lost sinner, or he may be an Israel- 
 ite by birth, and a Christian by the new birth unto 
 righteousness, which is, to me, the highest style of 
 man, that would, in the estimate of Jesus, constitute 
 him an " Israelite indeed," as was Nathanael. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 249 
 
 The religion of a great many people is too ideal, 
 too ethereal, too spiritual, for earthly duties, and tem- 
 poralities ; they seem to forget entirely that a large 
 portion of the Bible relates to the things of time and 
 earth. A very large portion of the promises God gave 
 to Abraham were promises of temporal things, and we 
 do the Holy Scriptures great violence when we under- 
 take to spiritualize the temporal. 
 
 While rejoicing in our spiritual blessings, and 
 special privileges promised to Israel, we must not over- 
 look the temporal. 
 
 In that memorable promise of God to Abraham we 
 have a trinity of blessings. 
 
 In that onp there is a tripartite division : — 
 
 1. His seed should be a great nation and they 
 should inherit the land of Canaan. 
 
 2. He should be the progenitor of the coming 
 *'Yaveh" — Jesus. 
 
 3. He should be the father of many nations, of mul- 
 titudes of peoples ; they should possess the ends of the 
 earth, and the gates of their enemies (Gen. xxii. 17). 
 
 Now all that was included in these promises was 
 transmitted to Isaac, and to Jacob, and to the twelve 
 tribes. The first promise was literally fulfilled. The 
 second also was literally made good, even to the most 
 minute particulars of His life and labors, His death 
 and resurrection. 
 
 Now, the third promise must be as truly and liter- 
 ally fulfilled as the first and second. Just at this point, 
 some teachers have set up a mystical, figurative, sym- 
 bolical system of interpretation, that claims to spirit- 
 ualize the remainder of those promises. Upon whose 
 authority are we to spiritualize one out of the three, 
 taking the other two literally? The literal is the 
 natural, and the figurative the exceptional method of 
 interpretation. There are some passages which admit 
 of a two-fold application, but we should first see if a 
 promise will admit of a literal, before we seek for a 
 figurative application. 
 
 If the first two were literally fulfilled we may reason- 
 ably look for the third to be literal. If the prophecy 
 
TW 
 
 250 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAELy 
 
 regarding the captivity and dispersion were literal, we 
 may safely look for the prophecy regarding the restor- 
 ation to be literal. If the curses are literal, I claim 
 that the blessings will be literal also. If the past be 
 literal, so will the future. If you spiritua'^ze Israel 
 in nineteenth of Isaiah, you are bound to spiiitualize 
 Assyria and Egypt and Edom and Moab. Deal fairly 
 and justly all round, do please. If you make a Chris- 
 tian Church of Jerusalem, what will you do with Noph 
 and Zoan ? If you spiritualize Israel, you must try 
 and do the same with Judah. Of such teaching we 
 have had enough. 
 
 A venerable Scotch minister said, in visiting his 
 people he found three very great evils : 
 
 *' 1. A misunderstanding of Scripture. 
 
 *' 2. A misapprehension of Scripture. 
 
 " 3. A dislocation of Scripture." 
 
 It is recorded of a circuit in a certain conference 
 that the people were far from being united, and that they 
 used to quarrel with each other and with their minister, 
 so that it was not an easy matter to find a minister 
 willing to go to that charge. A volunteer was at last 
 found; he arrived in due time, and at the first service, 
 gave out the 310th hymn, Wesleyan hymn-book : 
 
 " Into a world of ruffians sent, 
 I walk on hof.cile ground, 
 While human bears on slaughter bent, 
 And ravening wolves surround." 
 
 That man must have had a wonderful penchant for 
 spiritualizing. 
 
 Now, Israel as a spiritual body, cannot in the nature 
 of things be among the nations, since there is a mani- 
 fest distinction drawn between Israel and those vjrentile 
 or heathen nations. There are special promises of 
 blessings and comforts to Israel as a distinct and pecu- 
 liar people and race, during their dispersion, that can 
 have no meaning if applied to them in a mystical and 
 spiritual way. For example (Isa. xix.) : 
 
 24. " In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with 
 Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of the land : 
 
i 
 
 OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRJBES. 
 
 251 
 
 " Whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, Blessed he Egypt 
 my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheri- 
 tance." 
 
 The promises named in Zech. xii. are applicable 
 only to those people, and to that nation which pierced 
 Him. See the promise : 
 
 10. "And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications ; and 
 they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall 
 mourn for him, as one moumeth for his only «on, and shall be in bit- 
 terness for him, as one is in bitterness for hia firstborn. 
 
 " In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the 
 mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon. 
 
 " And the land shall mourn, every family apart ; the family of 
 the house of David apart, and their wives apart ; the family of the 
 house of Nathan apart, and their wives apart ; 
 
 " The family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart ; 
 the family of Shimei apart, and their wives apart ; 
 
 " All the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives 
 apart." 
 
 The mourning shall be as literal as was the piercing. 
 The return from the first captivity was literal, so will 
 be the return when the Lord shall set His hand the 
 second time to bring to a literal home a literal people. 
 I have long ago adopted Hooker's very safe principle 
 of interpretation, "that when a passage of the Word 
 of God would bear a literal interpretation, the furthest 
 from the letter was generally the worst. It is a dan- 
 gerous kind of art, which, like alchemy, changeth the 
 nature of metals; it maketh of anything what it list- 
 eth, and in the end bringeth all truth to nothing." 
 If you take the blessings to Israel spiritually to our- 
 selves, pray, be honest, and take the curses of the 
 Jews spiritually also. The book is full of the spirit- 
 ual, without violating all the laws of interpretation. 
 
 They tell us of an aged Gaelic . commentator who 
 spiritualized the tabernacle and its furniture, etc. 
 When he came to the snuffers and the snuff-dish he 
 found that he had a hard nut to crack; however, being 
 an ingenious "bodie," and having proved that the 
 ministers were the light of the Church, he easily saw 
 how the deacons and elders, whose office and duty it 
 was to see after the stipend, and who were often found 
 to nip and cut, and pinch and squeeze and trim down 
 
^^ir 
 
 252 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 the income, could be made to represent the snuffers. 
 So he applied his figure by saying, that many a good 
 man had been effectually snuflfed out by these ecclesi- 
 astical lamp-dressers. 
 
 Before we pass on, I will propose a few of those 
 promises as a specimen for our expositors, who love 
 that method of interpretation. Genesis xlviii. 19, 
 ** Manasseh shall be great, but truly his younger bro- 
 ther shall be greater than he, and his seed shall 
 become Millo-ha-Goyim." 
 
 Isaiah xlix. 1, "Listen, isles, unto me; and 
 hearken, yc people, from far." 
 
 ** I will cause thee to inherit the desolate places, to 
 make the desolate cities to be inhabited." 
 
 (Isaiah liv.) : 
 
 1. "Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into 
 singing, and cry aloud, thou tluit didst not travail with child : for 
 more ar0 the children of the desolate than the children of the married 
 wife, saith the Lord. Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them 
 stretch forth the curtains of thine habitation : spare not, lengthen thy 
 cords, and strengthen thy stakes. For thou shalt break forth on the 
 right hand and on the left ; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, 
 and make the desolate cities to be inhabited." 
 
 " I will make thee the mother of many nations, and 
 kings shall come out of thee." 
 
 *' Thou shalt lend unto many nations, but thou shalt 
 not borrow." 
 
 When our spiritualizing expositor has succeeded 
 with these, I hope he will be encouraged to try the 
 following : 
 
 " Thy seed shall possess the gates of his enemies." 
 
 " The streets of Jerusalem shall be full of boys an^^ 
 girls playing in the streets " (Zech. viii. 5.) 
 
 Deuteronomy xxxii. 30, '* One of you shall oC a 
 thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight." 
 
 Exodus xxiii. 27, "I will make all thine enemies 
 turn their back unto thee." 
 
 Isaiah xli. 12, "They that make war against Israel 
 shall be as nothing, and as a thing of nought, for I am 
 with thee." (Nahum ii.) : 
 
 4. " The chariots shall rage in the streets, they shall justle one 
 against another in the broad ways : they shall seem like torches, they 
 shall run like the lightnings." 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 253 
 
 Jeremiah xlvi. : 
 
 27. " But fear not thou, my servant Jacob, and be not dismayed, O 
 Israel ; for behold, I will save thee from afar off, and thy seed from 
 the land of their captivity ; and Jacob shall return, and be in rest and 
 at ease, and none shall make him afraid. 
 
 " Fear thou not, O Jacob my servant, saith the Lord ; for I am. 
 with thee ; for I will make a full end of all the nations whither I 
 have driven thee ; but I will not make a full end of thee, but correct 
 thee in measure ; yet will I not leave thee wholly unpunished." 
 
 Jeremiah li. : 
 
 19. *' The portion of Jacob is not like them ; for he is the former 
 of all things ; and Israel is the rod of his inheritance ; the Lord of 
 hosts is his name. Thou art my battle-axe and weapons of war ; for 
 with thee will I break in pieces the nations, and with thee will I de- 
 stroy kingdoms. And with thee will I break in pieces the horse and 
 his rider ; and with thee will I break in pieces the chariot and his 
 rider." 
 
 Our expositor will need General Grant, or General 
 Wolseley and a little Anglo-Saxon pluck to spiritualize 
 the ahove. The fact is, they were not intended to be 
 spiritualized ; such men do more harm than good in 
 their attempts to expound the Scriptures. 
 
 Dr. A. Clarke tells us of an exegete who preached 
 one Sabbath on the word ^^ nothing ; ^* and after dis- 
 coursing for two long hours on "nothing," he an- 
 nounced that next month he would give them the 
 other half of the subject, so the dear people had to 
 wait for a month for the rest of nothing, and when he 
 concluded, there was nothing in it. It is so with many 
 of the so-called expositions that are given, there is 
 nothing in them. 
 
 The Eev. Dr. J. C. Kyle, now Lord Bishop of Liver- 
 pool, says, " I believe that the literal sense of the Old 
 Testament prophecies has been far too much neglected 
 by the Church, and is far too much neglected at the 
 present day, and that under the mistaken system of 
 spiritualising and accommodating Bible language, Chris- 
 tians have too often completely missed its meaning." 
 Again, he says, ** What I protest against is the habit 
 of allegorising plain sayings of the Word of God con- 
 cerning the future history of the nation Iwrael, and 
 exp lining away the fulness of their contentw in order 
 to accommodate them to the Gentile Church. I 
 
I 1. 1 
 
 254 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 m. 
 
 believe the habit to be unwarranted and most mis- 
 chievous. Against that system I have long protested, 
 and I hope I shall always protest as long as I live. 
 To what may be attributed that loose system of inter- 
 preting the langauge of Psalms and Prophets ? To 
 nothing so much, I believe, as to the habit of inac- 
 curately interpreting the word ' Israel,' and the conse- 
 quent application of promises to the Gentile Church, 
 with which they have nothing to do." 
 
 GENTILES INDEED. 
 
 Our objectors continually affirm that we and our 
 people are Gentiles, and not Israel ; that we, and our 
 people, and our father's house, are all Gentiles. Then, 
 if so, are we prepared for the consequences ? 
 
 There must arise some nation, or people, to take the 
 place the Saxon race now occupies ; some people who 
 will fulfil the precious promises God has given to Israel, 
 and the many prophecies He has recorded. They 
 must all be fultilled by some nation, and if we be not 
 that people, we must step down and out of the way of 
 those more highly honored who are Israel, and upon 
 whom the covenant blessings are to rest, when the lost 
 Israel is found. Moreover, if we be Gentiles, and not 
 Israelites, there is a most painful humiliation in store 
 for us, the prophet says (Jer. xvi.) : 
 
 19. "The Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the 
 earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, 
 and things wherein there is no profit." 
 
 This is the future in store for us as Gentiles. It is 
 clearly and distinctly stated, and, like the prophecies, 
 is sure to be fulfilled. Can we say, "Our fathers have 
 inherited lies." I do not look to the Gentiles, with all 
 their idolatry as our forefathers ; nor do I anticipate 
 another nation or people at all likely to come up and 
 take the place the Saxon race now occupies. What 
 say our objectors ? 
 
 PAUL IN BRITAIN. 
 
 If, as we have clearly proved, that the tender branch 
 of the royal house of David was planted on the British 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 255 
 
 I«lc3, and that several portions of the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel had found their home there, and that 
 Grod's special blessing had been upon them for cen- 
 turies, as all history affirms. We may reasonably look 
 for an early proclamation of the truth of the Gospel 
 among that people by the apostles themselves. Now, 
 there are eight years of Paul's ministerial life, to us, 
 as yet shrouded in mystery. Would it be too much 
 to say that Paul, in person, preached the Gospel upon 
 those Islands ? We shall be well rewarded if we give 
 a patient search in the history of the Church on those 
 isles. I cannot for one moment suppose that Paul's 
 active mind, and loving heart, combined with his ardent 
 zeal for Chiist, would allow him to remain eight years 
 idle in the <)anse of Christianity. He tells us himself 
 of his plan to visit Spain; he would most likely visit 
 Britain also. 
 
 Stillingfleet, in his Origines Britannica, affirms 
 *■ that some of the apostles preached the Gospel in 
 Britain." 
 
 Irenaeus says, " The apostles planted Christian 
 churches among the Keltoi hi Britain." 
 
 The Early Fathers, without any contrary testimony, 
 inform us that the Church of Christ was founded in 
 Britain by the apostles of our Lord personally. Theo- 
 dore, Bishop of Cyprus, says, *' The apostles persuaded 
 even the Britons to receive the law of the crucified 
 Lord, that St. Paul having gone into Spain, brought 
 salvation to the islands that lie in the ocean." 
 
 Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea, in 313 A.D., men- 
 tions the British Church as founded by the apostles in 
 person. When speaking of the preaching of the Gospel 
 to the Persians and the Romans, he also refers to the 
 British Isles. 
 
 TertuUian, v/ho flourished about seventy years after 
 St. John, when enumerating the nations in which the 
 religion and rule of Christ was received at that time, 
 refers to Britain; thus, those places of Britain into 
 which the Roman arms have not yet been able to pene- 
 trate, but which are subject to Christ. 
 
 Lucius, King of Britain, publicly confessed the 
 
1^ 
 
 256 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Christian religion, and gave the privilege of country 
 and tribe, with civil and ecclesiastical rights, to all 
 who were Christians. 
 
 Origen, A.D. 230, says, " Then did Britain, before 
 the coming of Christ, consent together in the worship 
 of one God." 
 
 Gildas, the earliest Christian writer of Britain 
 whose writings have come down to us, says *' That 
 upon this, our frozen isle, while shivering with the icy 
 cold of ignorance and heathenish idolatry, the cheering 
 beams of the true sun — the Sun of Righteousness- 
 shone out brightly, a little before the defeat of Boadicea 
 by the Roman legions, A.D. 61." 
 
 Gildas and Bede tell us of the havoc of the last of 
 the ten persecutions made in Britain: "Then it was, 
 say they, that Britain enjoyed her highest glory by her 
 devoted confession of God, and the great number of 
 the martyrs." 
 
 The names of three British bishops — namely Ebo- 
 rius. Bishop of York; Restitutus, Bishop of London; 
 and Adelphius, Bishop of Caerleon-upon-Usk, with 
 the names of a British presbyter and a deacon, are 
 found attending at the Council of Aries, A.D. 314. 
 British bishops also attended the Council of Nice, 
 A.D. 325; the Council of Sardica, A.D. 347; the 
 Council of Ariminum, A.D. 359. These facts are quite 
 conclusive of the existence of a well-organized Chris- 
 tian Church in those islands centuries before St. Augus- 
 tine landed on those shores. At the great Council in 
 St. David's, in Wales, where St. David presided, there 
 were 118 bishops present. 
 
 Verantius, Bishop of Poictiers in the sixth century, 
 says, in express words, that St. Paul crossed the ocean 
 and landed and preached in the countries which the 
 Britons inhabit, and in the utmost Thule. Thule al- 
 ways means Ireland. 
 
 Clement, Bishop of Rome, St. Paul's friend and 
 companion and fellow-laborer, says, " Through zeal, 
 Paul received the meed of his perseverance, after he 
 had taught righteousness to the whole world, and sfone 
 even to the utmost bounds of the west." Catuiltis 
 
 
OR, THE SAXaV RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 257 
 
 says, " He (Paul) prep.ched on the utmost isles of the 
 ocean " — the utmost isle was Ireland. Horace says, 
 "Britain, the utmost people of the world." 
 
 Bishops and clergy from Gaul and Britain were 
 present at the council at Aries, A.D. 314, also at the 
 famous council of Nice, A.D. 325, and at those held 
 at Sardica, A.D. 347, and A.D. 539 at Ariminum, in 
 Italy. The Church had grown great and of great in- 
 fluence when those councils were held. 
 
 There are many circumstances of deep interest 
 about our English visitors at Rome that would lend a 
 most powerful influence to lead Paul to England. We 
 know beyond a doubt, that Caractacus was one of the 
 reigning kings of England, whom the Roman Emperor 
 ordered to Rome, and the emperor's friend, Pudens, a 
 distinguished officer in the Roman army, whose seat 
 of government was at Dorchester, was selected to 
 take Caractacus there. The king and his family found 
 great favor with the emperor Claudius, and Pudens 
 fell in love with the young and beautiful British prin- 
 cess, Claudia 'lufina, and married her. The house of 
 Pudens was a palace, and in the days of persecution 
 it was a hiding-place for the Chiistians, who used to 
 meet in the great hall for worship. Linus, the son 
 of Claudia and Pudens, became the first Bishop of 
 Rome — the son of a British princess. Now, whem 
 Caractacus, Pudens, and Claudia returned to Britain, 
 would they not have a most iwerful influence with 
 Paul, in urging him to accompany or to follow them 
 to Britain. We know that on the return of this king 
 and his family to England, Christianity was intro- 
 duced there ; and how natural and proper that, having 
 enjoyed the blessing of the Gospel in Rome, through 
 Paul's instrumentality, they should, at their earliest 
 moment, and in the most likely way, plant the stand- 
 ard of the cross in their own isle. Who can say that 
 Paul would not be likely to aid them, and confirm 
 them in the truth. This is Claudia and Pudens, her 
 husband, and Linus, their son, whom Paul names in 
 his second letter to Timothy (iv. 21). 
 
 That Claudia Buffina was a great favorite during 
 17 
 
mi 
 
 f 
 
 258 
 
 ANCLO-lSRAEI^ 
 
 her residence in Eome is certified in many a record. 
 I here quote a few Hnes translated from the Latin verse. 
 They nc od no comment : 
 
 " Claudia Ruffina, raised beneath the sun 
 That shines on Britain's dark cerulean race, 
 Whence comes it that thy heart is like our own ? 
 That thou hast such a beauteous form and face ? 
 
 The Roman matrons readily believe 
 That thou from them thy birthright didst receive ; 
 That, nurtured in this fair and smiling land, 
 Thy name to them a monument will stand, 
 When after ages shall have passed away — 
 And be as much commended as to-day ! 
 
 The bird of song, the beauteous nightingale, 
 Would in its tribe thy presence gladly hail. 
 And claim thee as a warbler, sweet and fair, 
 As ever breathed its wild notes on the air ! " 
 
 In the history of the Cymri of Wales, it is said that 
 ** Ilid," an Israelite, came with Caractacus and family 
 and introduced the Gospel into these islands. I wish 
 that some of our Welsh scholars would find out who 
 this Ilid, an Israelite, was, who took the Gospel to 
 Britain. * 
 
 The Eoman family of Pudentius was of the highest 
 senatorial rank ; and in the army of Plautus it is re- 
 corded that his son Pudens commanded a cohort 
 stationed at Eegnum, now Chichester. 
 
 About A.D. 67 the Epigrams of the poet Martial 
 were the rage in Kome, and from them we extract the 
 following : 
 
 " O Ruf us, my friend Pudens marries the foreigner Claudia ; 
 Hymen, be propitious with thy nuptial torch." 
 
 Again : 
 
 " Claudia, the fair one, from a foreigr shore. 
 Is with my Pudens bound in wedlock's band." 
 
 Again : 
 
 " Since Claudia Rufina has sprung from the azure Britons, 
 How comes she to have the feelings of a Latin maid ? 
 What grace and beauty, with the daughters of Italy, she 
 
 may pass 
 As a Roman ; with those of Greece as an Athenian matron." 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 259 
 
 or: 
 
 " Our Claudia, named Rufina, sprang we knew, 
 From blue-eyed Britons ; yet, behold, she vies 
 In grace with all that Greece or Rome can show, 
 As born and bred beneath their glowing skies." 
 
 Archbishop Usher says that June 19th, A.D. 160, 
 was the day of the depositio at Eome, of St. Novatus, 
 son of the blessed Pudens, a senator, and the brother 
 of St. Timotheus, the presbyter, and of the holy 
 virgins in Christ, Pudentia and Prussede ; all of whom 
 were instructed in the faith by the Apostles. Those 
 persons named were the children of Claudia. 
 
 AUGUSTINE IN BRITAIN. 
 
 We know that, A.D. 596, Augustine came in per- 
 son to Britain to compel the Church to yield to the 
 claims of Eome, but the Church in Britain was a very 
 strong church, and strongly refused to yield. The 
 Roman prelate demanded, *' That they should celebrate 
 Easter at the same time with Rome ; administer bap- 
 tism after the Roman fashion ; join him in preaching 
 to the Saxons ; receive him as their primate, and 
 acknowledge the supremacy of the Pope." The answer 
 the Britons gave was every way worthy of them. 
 The place where he met the deputation was at Aust — 
 the usual place for ferrying over the Severn into 
 Wales. Dinoth, pastor of Bangor-ys-Coed, was the 
 spokesman on the occasion, and his address to Augus- 
 tine, translated, reads, " Be it known and certified to 
 you that we, all and each, are obedient and subject to 
 the Church of God, and the Pope of Rome, and to 
 every pious Christian ; to love every one in his place, 
 with perfect love, and to assist every one of them, 
 both in word and deed, as being the sons of God; 
 but other obedience than this, I do not know should 
 be claimed or demanded as due to him whom you call 
 Pope, as the father of fathers ; but this obedience we 
 are prepared to give and pay to him, and to every 
 Christian for ever. Besides, we are under the govern- 
 ment of the Bishop of Caerleon-upon-Usk, whose 
 business it is to superintend us under God, to cause 
 

 I if- 
 
 2G0 
 
 A.WLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 m 
 
 us to keep the spiritual way." The haughty prelate, 
 like many other dignitaries, lost the little temper he 
 had, and told the Britons, " since they would not have 
 peace with brethren, they should have war with 
 enemies ; and if they were unwilling to preach the 
 way of life to the English, they should suffer by their 
 hands the vengeance of death." And sure enough he 
 made good his bloody threat, and sent the King of 
 Northumbria to march against the unoffending Welsh 
 pastors, and massacred in cold blood 1,200 unarmed 
 ministers of the Welsh Church, burnt their college, 
 and the school of the prophets, the s lendid library, 
 and the churcn of Ba,ngor-ys-Coed, wit v many of the 
 historic records of the people and nat. on which can 
 never be reproduced. Thus were the people of Wales 
 martyred for the truth. A people who, to their honor, 
 be it said, never worshipped any God but Jesu. 
 
 Laurentius complained that the Scots were no 
 better material to bend than the Britons ; and as for 
 the Irish, they would not come to any terms with 
 Rome. Paul was held in great esteem by those people 
 known as the Cymry or Welsh. 
 
 The British Church and its dependencies had, at 
 this time, four archbishops and thirty bishops, with 
 universities and colleges. We can well understand 
 how Dinoth and his companions spake such strong 
 words in the negative to the demands of Augustine. 
 Tertullian says, " that those places of Britain into 
 which the Roman arms had not been able to pene- 
 trate were subject to Christ." 
 
 WELSH TRIADS. 
 
 It is worthy of note here to remind ourselves of 
 raul's preaching orders (Acts ix.) : 
 
 15. " But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way : for he is a chosen 
 vessel unto me, to b' r my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and 
 the children of Israe; : 
 
 " To open their eyes, and to turn ihe.m, from darkness to light, and 
 from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of 
 sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is 
 in me." 
 
 Where was Paul to find the ** children of Israel " ? 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 2G1 
 
 The "Welsh triads take up the sacred story where the 
 Acts of the Apostles leave it, and we there read of 
 Bran, an ex-king of Britain, who, with three of the 
 children of Israel, received the Gospel of Christ. This 
 man is called " Bran, the Blessed," because having 
 found Jesus in Kome, when a prisoner there, he re- 
 turned and preached Him among the Druids of Eng- 
 land, Ireland and Wales. The old record says, " He 
 was the son of Llyr Llediaith, who was the first of 
 the nation of the Cymry that embraced Christianity." 
 There were four missionaries who accompanied him 
 to his native country. Hid, Cyndav, and his son 
 Mawau, and Artwyytli-Heu. They were styled, " men 
 of Israel " ; they were Hebrews, and Bran an English- 
 bom king ; they wer0 of the dispersion, some of those 
 persons to whom Peter addressed his epistles. These 
 three men of Israel seem an earnest of mercy to the 
 whole race, through whom the world is to be saved. 
 In Wales we might see the place where Bran lived, 
 and the church where Hid preached the Gospel. They 
 are regarded as the oldest houses in Britain. 
 
 OUR BLINDNESS. 
 
 We must not forget the fact, that a kind of blind- 
 ness, a "Porosis," has fallen upon the people of Israel; 
 the Lord said (Hos. ii. 6), " They would not find 
 their paths." Paul says (Rom. xi. 25), " Blindness 
 in part hath happened to Israel until the fulness of 
 the Gentiles be come in." " God hath given them 
 the spirit of slumber ; eyes, that they should not see, 
 and the rest were blinded." 
 
 Isaiah xxix. 10, "For the Lord hath poured out 
 upon you the spirit of a deep sleep, and hath ck 1 
 your eyes : the prophets and rulers, the seers hath he 
 covered." 
 
 Isaiah xliii. 8, they are called, " The blind people 
 that have eyes." They had lost their identity ; they 
 had lost all knowledge of themselves and of their an- 
 cestry. That blindness was judicial. It was a part 
 of their punishment connected with their wanderings 
 in the north and west, and it was necessary for the 
 
I: 
 
 262 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 11- 
 
 r 
 
 \m 
 
 I? • 
 
 great future that lay before them, that they should be 
 lost to themselves and to other nations. 
 
 But they were in safe keeping, for the Lord said 
 (Isaiah xlii.) : 
 
 16. "And I will bring the 'blind by a way that they knew not; 
 I will lead them in paths thaC they have not known ; I will 
 make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. 
 These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them." 
 
 Ezekiel xi. : 
 
 14. " Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying : Son of 
 man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all 
 the house of Israel wholly, are they unto whom the inhabitants of 
 Jerusalem have said. Get you far from the Lord : unto us is this land 
 given in possession. Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord God ; Al- 
 though I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I 
 have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a 
 little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come. Therefore 
 say, thus saith the Lord God; I will even gather you from the people, 
 and assemble you out of the countries where you have been scattered, 
 and I will give you the land of Israel." 
 
 Here, the Jews, as the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
 are found claiming the land exclusively as theirs ; but 
 the Lord assures Israel of their return to the land, 
 and of His protection as a "little sanctuary," until 
 that return takes place. 
 
 The partial blindness still rests upon Israel, and it 
 will remain more or less until *' the fulness of the 
 Gentiles be come in." The spirit of slumber rests to- 
 day upon many of our churches ; the deep sleep still 
 closes the eyes. Oh, that our race and nation might 
 awake, and arise and put on their strength. 
 
 THE RIVER NOAH. 
 
 The Jews had a tradition on the subject of this 
 great emigration, and that is, that the ten tribes went 
 away west beyond the river Sabbatyon, or rest. It is 
 worthy of note, that the Germans still call the Danube 
 the river of Noah, or of rest. If we follow up those 
 great valleys on either side of that river, '*Kest," we 
 will be on one of the precise routes the Israelites took 
 away to North Germany, Saxony, Denmark, etc. So 
 far the Jewish testimony goes. Now it was in these 
 very times, and in this very direction, that is, coming 
 
OB, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 283 
 
 north-west from Media and the Caspian Sea, that our 
 ancestors are first traced in history and tradition. 
 
 Sharon Turner, quoting Diodorus, says, " The 
 Scythians, formerly an inconsiderable few, possessed 
 a narrow region on the Araxes, but by degrees they 
 became more powerful in numbers and in courage. 
 They extended their boundaries on all sides, till at last 
 they raised their nation to a great empire and to 
 glory." Several hundred years before the captivity 
 we read that several small colonies of the tribes went 
 away north and east to find room and pasturage ; they 
 were called Scyths, or wanderers. Whence come 
 those Scythians? They struck some terrible blows 
 on the great despotisms of those days. One of their 
 kings became valiant and skilful in war, and added 
 to their territory the regions about Caucasus and the 
 plains toward the sea, and the Palus McBotis, Sea of 
 Moses (now Sea of Azov), with the surrounding coun- 
 try. They subdued many nations there, and spread 
 into Europe from the Don to the Danube, taking a 
 westerly direction. 
 
 All along this route those people left traces of 
 themselves. North of the Caucasian Mountains there 
 are vast plains now covered by immense numbers of 
 tumuli, or tombs. Dr. Clarke's travels describes those 
 as beautiful in workmanship, and indicating great skill 
 in the art of building. The rooms are arched, made 
 of white marble. In the tombs are found pottery, 
 jewellery, trinkets, bracelets, gold, and precious stones, 
 and evidences of labor so prodigious, and expenditure 
 so enormous, as to remind one of the Pyramids of 
 Egypt, the caverns of Elephanta, and the first temples 
 of the ancient world. (See a Paper ou ArchsBology.) 
 
 COSSACK AND GAW-THEI. 
 
 These are way-marks by which we trace westward 
 a powerful and intelligent people, who believed in God, 
 and claimed Moses as their prophet ; the connection 
 of those grave-yards and tombstones with the He- 
 brew race is indisputable ; the inscriptions are largely 
 Hebrew; here is one of them: *' This is the tomb- 
 
£64 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 fttone of Budhi, son of Izchak, the priest, may his 
 rest be Eden, at the time of the salvation of Israel. 
 In the year of our exile 702." Fac-similes of three of 
 these monuments have been sent to St. Petersburgh. 
 Tischendorf, Olshausen and Dr. Geige all endorse their 
 antiquity. 
 
 The same relation may also be established with the 
 Cossacks, a fine race of people on the Don, whose free 
 institutions have existed so long, although surrounded 
 by all the blight of despotism. In their name we 
 have " Goi," sons of, and " Saac," Goi-Isaac, Cossack, 
 aons of Isaac. 
 
 THE ISLES ADDRESSED. 
 
 Now, if all this be true, as stated, and if God sent 
 His Israel over to "the isles of the West;" the dis- 
 persed and the preserved of Israel to the far-off isles, 
 to the isles of Tarshish, we will, most probably, have 
 some intimation of His care over them. If He planted 
 that new nation. He will certainly show them kindness, 
 and speak words of comfort to them. Have we any 
 near or remote evidence that He has done so ? Listen ! 
 "Listen, isles, unto me; and hearken, ye people, 
 from far." 
 
 Isaiah li. 6, " The isles shall wait upon Me, and 
 upon My arm shall they trust." Israel is always safe 
 trusting on that arm. 
 
 When Eastern Europe and Western Asia were in 
 their death throes, it was comforting to hear Him say; 
 
 Isaiah xxiii. 2, " Be still ye inhabitants of the isles, 
 thou whom the merchants of Sidon that pass over the 
 sea, have replenished;" The same people that carried 
 on trade with Tyre and Sidon are here addressed. 
 
 Jeremiah xxxi. 10, *' Hear the word of the Lord, ye 
 nations, and declare it in the farthest off isles." Yes! 
 where are those isles to be found ? Look on the map 
 and examine most carefully. 
 
 ** To the isles He will repay a recompense" (Isaiah 
 lix. 18). 
 
 " The isles saw it and feared, and the ends of the 
 earth were afraid." 
 
 the 
 
 m 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 265 
 
 Isaiah lix. 19, "So shall they fear the name of 
 the Lord from the west." 
 
 "Keep silence before Me, islands ! " (Isaiah xli. 1). 
 
 " They shall lift up their voice, they shall sing aloud 
 from the sea." 
 
 " Wherefore glorify the God of Israel in the isles of 
 the sea." ** Isles of the sea " is often read " Isles of 
 the west." They must be worshippers of Israel's God 
 who are here addressed. Listen, O ye islands! and 
 hearken, ye people from afar! i.e., from Yarish land. 
 
 " Let them declare His praise in the islands." It 
 was most becoming that they should. 
 
 " Sing unto the Lord a new song, and His praise 
 from the end of the earth, ye that go down to the 
 sea, and all that is therein ; the isles and the inhabi- 
 tants thereof" (Isaiah xlii. 10). 
 
 God says of Israel, " I will set his dominion in the 
 sea, and his right hand (the emblem of power) in the 
 floods." To whom has God given the dominion of 
 the seas ? 
 
 What people are here addressed as having an island- 
 home, and trusting on God, and glorifying Him ? Has 
 God forgotten the tree of His own right-hand planting ? 
 To what race and to what people does He speak in all 
 those allusions ? 
 
 And then, we have other special assurances from 
 Him, referring to the country from which He would 
 bring them when the time came. He would bring 
 them from the west and from the north. 
 
 THE NORTH AND WEST. 
 
 When on a former occasion God sent a messf _ j t''- 
 them. He said (Jeremiah iii.): 
 
 12. "Go and proclaim these words toward the north, and say, 
 Betum, thou backsliding Israel, saith the Lord ; and I will not cause 
 mine anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the Lord, aindY 
 ■will not keep anger for ever. Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that 
 thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God, and hast scattered thy 
 ways to the strangers underevery green tree, and ye have not obeyed my 
 voice, saith the Lord. Turn, O backsliding children, saith the Lord ; 
 for I am married unto you : and I will take you one of a city, and 
 two of a family, and I will bring you to Zion. And I will give yon 
 
266 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 pastors according to mine heart, which shall feed you with knowledge 
 and understanding. 
 
 "And they shall come out of the land of the north to the liiiut 
 that I have given for an inheritance to your fathers." 
 
 ' So shall they fear the name of the Lord from the 
 west." Isaiah xliii. 5, "I will bring thy seed from 
 the east, and gather them from the west." Hos. xi. 
 10, " They shall tremble from the west." 
 
 Jeremiah xxxi. 8, " Behold, I will bring them from 
 the north country, and gather them from the coasts of 
 the earth." 
 
 Isaiah xlix. 12, " Behold, these shall come from far 
 (Yarish) and lo, these from the north and from the 
 west; and these from the land of Simmy The vul- 
 gate has it, Australi. 
 
 Zech. viii. 7, "Behold, I will save My people from 
 the east country, and from the west country." The 
 margin reads, " From the going down of the sun." 
 
 It is very evident that when they are to return to 
 their own land, they are to come from the north and 
 west, and from the islands and sea coasts. In the 
 Hebrew there is no word to express north-west or 
 north-east. 
 
 NEW EXPERIENCE. 
 
 The prophet Jeremiah also tells us of a new expe- 
 rience which Israel would love to tell after their return^ 
 It would greatly help many of us to get a new expe- 
 rience; that old one is worn nearly threadbare (xvi.): 
 
 14. "Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that it. 
 shall no more be said, The Lord liveth that brought up the children 
 of Israel out of the land of Egypt. But, the Lord liveth, that 
 brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from 
 all the lands whither he had driven them : and I will bring them 
 again into their land that I gave unto their fathers." 
 
 And xxiii. : 
 
 5. " Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that t will raise unto 
 David a righteous Branch, and a king shall reign and prosper, and 
 shall execute judgment and justice to the earth. In his days Judah 
 shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safelv ; and this is his name: 
 whereby he shall be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. 
 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no- 
 more say. The Lord liveth, which brought up the children of Israel out 
 of the land of Egypt. But the Lord liveth which brought up and 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 207 
 
 which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, and 
 from all countries whither I had driven tham : and they shall dwell 
 in their own land." 
 
 Here, in two places, we have the same thing in a 
 diversified form, some shght variations. The return 
 from the north and west was to be on such a magnifi- 
 cent scale that it would quite exceed in glory the 
 wondrous deliverance wrought out for our fathers 
 when they left the land of Egypt. 
 
 THE PROMISES. 
 
 We will now note some of those promises to 
 Abraham, to Jacob and to Joseph, and inquire for 
 their fulfilment in grand facts, as Tennyson says. 
 
 God promises that His Israel shall be as the stars 
 in heaven for multitude, and as the sand upon the sea 
 shore, etc. These promises are repeated several times, 
 on down to the latest prophets. They were first 
 given to Abraham on Mount Moriah ; this marvellous 
 multiplicitv of increase may be sought for after the 
 death of Christ, not before. It was after the lamb was 
 slain that the promise was made, and we may not 
 look for the fulfilment of that promise until after the 
 sacrifice of Him who was the antitype. Gen. xlviii. 16, 
 " They shall grow into a multitude in the midst of the 
 earth;" the margin reads, "as fishes grow." Well, 
 how do fishes multiply ? not by twos, or tens, but by 
 shoals, or colonies. There is no nation that has at all 
 approximated to a fulfilment of these promises but our 
 own. 
 
 LIKE THE STARS. 
 
 The Anglo-Israel theory is the only one that fur- 
 nishes any reasonable explanation of the marvellous 
 multiplicity of the Saxon race. The fact is patent to 
 every thinker ; but how do we account for the fact ? 
 To understand the question we must go back through 
 the ages to the foundation promise made to Abraham, 
 when, though heirless, he was assured that he should 
 be " Heir of the World," the Father of many nations, 
 and of multitudes of peoples, " That his children should 
 be as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is 
 
268 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 g 
 
 r?- 
 
 ■*; 
 
 UDon the sea shore." The race in Adam was tried in 
 tiie garden and failed ; that race was tried again out of 
 the garden, and signally failed again. Noah was 
 singularly preserved as the second federal head, and 
 the command given to Adam, "Be fruitful and multi- 
 ply," was transferred to Noah, and the race again 
 failed a third time, and they were dispersed. Then 
 God choose Abraham to be the head of His covenant 
 people, and the command, " Be fruitful and multiply " 
 was changed into a promise, and God assumes the 
 whole responsibility, and He says (Gen. xvii. 2), "I 
 will multiply thee exceedingly ; " there is the promise. 
 Now for its fulfilment. It is clearly proven, on highest 
 authority, that England doubles her home population 
 every 49 years, and her colonial population every 25 
 years. France doubles her population in 150 years, 
 Spain in 142 years, Russia in 140 years, Italy in 165 
 years, Turkey in 555 years. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone says, *' There is no parallel in all the 
 records of the world to the case of that prolific British 
 mother, who has sent forth her innumerable children 
 over all the earth to be the founders of half a dozen 
 empires. Her eldest daughter, the American Republic, 
 has risen in round numbers in one single century from 
 tioo to forty-five millions!'' She now numbers sixty- 
 five millions. You may philosophize is you please, as 
 an Anglo-Israelite, I say it is God making good His 
 promises to Israel. 
 
 COMPANY OF NATIONS. 
 
 God promises that He would make Israel " a nation 
 and a company of nations," that "ye shall possess 
 nations greater and mightier than yourselves," that 
 *' people shall serve thee, and nations shall bow down 
 to thee." (Deut. xi. 23). 
 
 Can these promises find a fulfilment in the Nestor- 
 ians, Abyssinians, Mexicans, Peruvians, or our North 
 American Indians ? Lvery intelligent man says, No ! 
 In not one of them; but, in the British Queen's 
 dominions, they are all fulfilled. See the company of 
 nations in Canada, best and brightest gem in the crown 
 
OR, THE SAXOA RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 2G9 
 
 of Her Majesty, a crown of many diadems; in the 
 states of Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, South 
 African States, Transvaal, Fiji Islands, and in the six- 
 teen heathen nations of India, with her thirty-six 
 languages, and 250 millions of people, and in Afghan- 
 istan and Persia, that must soon be under the dominion 
 exclusively of the Saxon race. 
 
 In this family of nations, too, I claim the United 
 States of America, for they are, one in race, and in 
 language and religion, though politically independent 
 of Great Britain ; in the great family, in the great and 
 glorious brotherhood of nations they are all one. /. id 
 if these United States should only agree in their 
 foreign policy with Great Britain we could then say to 
 all the nt^ons of the earth : " Put up thy sword and 
 learn war no more." The Saxon race, now, if so dis- 
 posed, could issue a mandate that there should be no 
 more war. This Saxoi race could, if now disposed, 
 answer our many prayers and f ilfil many of the most 
 glorious prophecies on record. Now, if we can answer 
 our own prayers, we must, some of these days, do it, 
 or we must cease to pray. It will give plumage to our 
 faith and our prayers to sing : 
 
 *' Thouf^h ages long have passed 
 
 Since our fathers crossed the foam — 
 Since they braved the stormy blast 
 O'er untravelled seas to roam, 
 Still lives the blood of England in our veins ! 
 And shall we not proclaim 
 That blood of honest fame 
 Which no tyranny can tame 
 By its chains ! 
 
 While the manners, while the arts, 
 
 That mould a nation's soul 
 Still cling around our hearts, 
 Between let oceans roll, 
 Our joint communion breaking with the sun 
 Yet still, from either beach 
 The voice of blood shall reach, 
 More audible than speech — 
 We are one ! * 
 
•270 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 THE MOTHER NATION, 
 
 God said to Israel, " I will bless thee and make thee 
 the mother of many nations, and kings of peoples shall 
 come of thee " (Gen. xvii. 16j. A mother nation must 
 have children, young nations growing up to strength 
 and vigor and national life. Where do we find such a 
 mother nation ? In France ? No ! France has a few 
 colonies but she does not succeed in multiplying her 
 children ; all her Amerigo an colonies have sought a 
 Saxon home. Spain m '-es a very poor mother, not 
 even a good step-mother. Italy, no! worse and worse; 
 the nearer you get to the Vatican, the less chance for 
 motherhood , the pope and cardinals and monks and 
 nuns may dress like grandmothers, and have very long 
 pockets, but they are very poor mothers. Austria, no! 
 Kussia, no! Russia tried to colonize, but she could 
 not, and she dold the small patch she had away north 
 of us, to oar enterprising speculators on whiv.h to build 
 an ice-house, or something. But Great Britain has a 
 flourishing family of seventy-seven colonies — young 
 nations, stalwart boys, with brain, and heart, and soul, 
 and well-developed muscle. There is that grand old 
 mother of nations, fat and flourishing, loved by all her 
 sons, and loved most by those who know her best. 
 May her shadow never grow less ! 
 
 In 1851 Prof. Wheatstone invented an optical 'n- 
 strument called the Pseudoscope. This instrument is 
 so ingeniously constructed that it presents every 
 object seen through it in a false light, or in a reverse 
 position, conveying to the mind false impressions of 
 all external objects, converting the appearance of a 
 raised relief into a hollow cast, and that which is hol- 
 low into bold relief; thus, in looking through it at a 
 hollow bowl it makes it appear like a globe, and a globe 
 would resemble a bowl ; a hat would appear to be 
 turned completely inside out, and a bust regarded in 
 front becomes a deep hollow mask. It appears to me 
 that our old theologians and schoolmen have done 
 something even more misleading than this by their 
 systems of interpretation. Difiicult portions of the 
 
 a 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 271 
 
 every 
 verse 
 ns of 
 of a 
 hol- 
 at a 
 [jlobe 
 » be 
 d in 
 
 Divine Word have been looked at through some such 
 instrument, some mental pseudoscope, or creed, or 
 catechism. Looking at the prophecies concerning 
 Israel, the greatest nation and people under heaven 
 are made to be the least and almost out of sight, and 
 Gentile nations brought prominently into view. God 
 says of Israel, " This people have I formed for Myself, 
 they shall show forth My praise." 
 
 THE GIRDLE. 
 
 The colonial possessions of Israel were to encircle 
 both continents. Deut. xxxii. 8, " When the Most 
 High divided the nations He set the bounds of the 
 people according to their mheritance." " The Lord's 
 portion is His people, Israel is the (measuring) rod of 
 His inheritance." " He hath determined the bounds 
 of ibeir habitation." The " rod " means girdle, belt, 
 circle. So the possessions of Israel are to be so situ- 
 ated th-^t they will bound, or encircle the other nations. 
 Israel is to possess the " sides of the earth," the 
 "coasts of the earth," the "ends of the earth," the 
 " uttermost parts of the earth," the " uttermost bound- 
 aries of the everlasting hills." This could not be said 
 of two nations. If, therefore, we find a nation hold- 
 ing this position, we find Israel. 
 
 Now our vast possessi-^ns do positivelj^ encircle the 
 great Gentile nations; we do occupy "the sea coasts; " 
 we do possess "the ends of the earth." Upon the 
 empire of Britain's Queen the sun never sets. 
 
 The great Daniel Webster once said of Britain, 
 " Her morning drum-beat, keeping time with the 
 hours, encircles the earth with one unbroken strain of 
 the martial airs of England." 
 
 Look at the map, and note how fully God has made 
 good His promise. We surround the Eastern Hemi- 
 sphere with our possessions. Make the British Isles 
 an observatory and look around. There is Heligoland, 
 Gibraltar, Malta, Gambia, Sierra Leone, Cape of Good 
 Hope, Natal, Mauritius, Aden, Perim, Straits Settle- 
 ments, India, Ceylon, Labuan, Northern, Western, 
 and Southern Australia, Queensland, Tasmania, Hong- 
 
272 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 \'\ 
 
 Kong, and fifteen Chinese ports; thus completing 
 circle No. 1. The same is true of the Western Hemi- 
 sphere. There is Canada, Mr.-iitoba, British Columbia, 
 Vancouver's Island, United States of America, Fiji and 
 other Pacific Islands, New Zealand, Falkland Islands, 
 St. Helena and Ascension Islands, British Guiana, 
 Trinidad, Windward Islands, Granada, Barbadoes, St. 
 Lucia, St. Vincent, Tobago, Leeward Islands, Anti- 
 gua, Montserrat, St. Christopher, Nevis, Virgin Islands, 
 Dominico, Jamaica, British Honduras, Turk's Island, 
 Bahamas, Bermuda, Nova Scotia, Prince Edward Is- 
 land, New Brunswick, and Newfoundland ; so we 
 Saxons complete circle No. 2. Thus we become, in 
 our national history, a living power to prove God's 
 inspired word. 
 
 An American writer in Chicago four years ago 
 said to his countrymen, " Let us not delude ourselves 
 with fictitious greatness. There is another country 
 at whose greatness we may pause for contemplation. 
 Its area exceeds eight and a-half millions of miles ; 
 the basis of its power is not land, but water ; its great- 
 ness is maritime, and its coast-line is twenty-eight 
 thousand five hundred miles long. 
 
 **It lies on both sides of the equator, and its 
 boundaries touch the extremes of heat and cold ; its 
 uncultivated area, which can be made to feed unborn 
 millions without the help of the United States, covers 
 millions of square miles. 
 
 *' It contains one hundred thousand square miles 
 of forest, which are being jealously preserved, while 
 ours are ruthlessly sacrificed ; its population amounts 
 to 315,000,000 souls, including pretty nearly all the 
 races known to man. 
 
 *' Its revenue for government amounts to more 
 than a thousand million dollars annually, only one- 
 fourth of which is levied in direct taxation. 
 
 ^'It has nearly a million of men under arms; it 
 has one policeman for every sixteen square miles of 
 its area. Its 264 war vessels are all in commission ; 
 its merchant navy consists of 30,000 ships, manned 
 by 270,000 sailors. Its sea-going tonnage amounts to 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 273 
 
 ago 
 
 eight and a-ha^'f millions. It surpasses in steamers 
 all other powers on the globe, and nearly equals their 
 combined total in sailing vessels. Forty-nine per 
 cent, of the carrying power of the world is under its 
 flag. Nearly half the entire yearly cargo of the world 
 is under that flag. More than half the ships' earnings 
 from freights and passengers belong to it. Two-thirds 
 of the tonnage annually built belong to it. 
 
 ** The banks of that empire transact one-third the 
 business of the entire world; its manufactures com- 
 prise one-third those of all Europe ; it uses thirty per 
 cent, of the horse-power of the globe ; its enormous 
 debt, which it uses as the most profitable investment 
 of its own earnings, amounts to only nine per cent, of 
 its wealth ; it is the wealthiest State in the world, and 
 its wealth has been made by its exports. 
 
 " Its name is Great Britain. It sends its ships 
 to every clime ; it offers its wares to every port ; it 
 asked no tax on articles offered in exchange, and the 
 cargoes its ships carry back to their wharfs enriched 
 it as much as those they had borne away.'* Here is 
 another testimony to the truth of prophecy. 
 
 more 
 one- 
 
 ns; it 
 iles of 
 ssion ; 
 tanned 
 mts to 
 
 THE ISLES AND THE WASTES. 
 
 Israel was to possess, an extensive Gentile empire, 
 and to posL' ss the desolate or unoccupied lands and 
 territories. Isaiah liv. 3, "For thou shalt break forth 
 on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall 
 inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to 
 be inhabited." Isaiah xlix., "Listen, isles, unto 
 Me, and hearken ye people from afar." 
 
 8. "Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time have 1 heard thee;, 
 and in a day of salvation have I helped thee : and I will preserve 
 thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the 
 earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages. 
 
 " Thus saith the Lord God, Behold I will lift up mine hand to the 
 Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people ; and they shall bring 
 thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their 
 shoulders." 
 
 " To establish the earth, to cause to inherit the 
 desolate heritages," and the reason given is, "For 
 
 18 
 
'274 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Israel is graven upon the palms of My hands." This 
 is to be " in the appointed time, in the latter days." 
 
 When the Roman poet conjured up in his prophetic 
 fancy a temple, and games, and a theatre for the honor 
 of Augustus, triumphant over the East, he saw in 
 ivory and gold upon the temple gates, the Nile surging 
 with flood and war, Asia conquered, and the mighty 
 Oanges witnessing the subjugation of her sons. But 
 we, too, had a place in that vision. Gigantic Britons, 
 posted on either side, seemed to draw the tapestry 
 that revealed the ever-changing scene. Little did that 
 poet think that those very Britons would one day raise 
 the curtain, and present to the world a vast imperial 
 assemblage such as met at Delhi in January 1877, to 
 celebrate the assumption by Her Majesty Queen 
 Victoria of the Eastern title of 
 
 EMPRESS OF INDIA 
 
 — the all-powerful successor of the great Mogul. Was 
 not that occasion a literal fulfilment of the Divine 
 promise, " Ye shall possess nations greater and 
 mightier than yourselves," and "thy seed shall inherit 
 the Gentiles ? " Then and there one-sixth of the 
 human race were cast upon our hands, no doubt for 
 the wisest of purposes, and here recently there has 
 been further inheriting of the Gentiles in the annexa- 
 tion of the Transvaal, a territory 400,000 square miles, 
 also Fiji and Cyprus. 
 
 It ought to be remembered that all these immense 
 territories are ours in ans"'cr to prayer. The time was 
 to come when that Island-home would be too small for 
 its inhabitants, and the cry was to go up to God, 
 ^* Give us room that we may dwell, for the place is too 
 strait for us " (Isaiah xlix. 20) ; and the answer to that 
 prayer is (Isaiah liv. 3), "For thou shalt break forth on 
 the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall in- 
 herit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be 
 inhabited." 
 
 In filling up the desolate territories they find room 
 for the surplus population of those crowded Isles. 
 How far-seeing was that venerable man of God, as he 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE. THE LOST TRIBES. 273 
 
 leaned upon his stafif and called his sons to him, that 
 he might tell them what would come " to pass in the 
 latter days ! " When he came to Joseph, and under a 
 large measure of inspiration, he said (Gen. xlix. 22), 
 *' Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful, bough by a 
 well, whose branches run over the wall;" the thrifty 
 vine grew too rapidly to be controlled, and it ran over 
 the wall of restraint, and away into a luxuriant and 
 glorious independence of America. 
 
 ense 
 was 
 
 for 
 jod, 
 
 too 
 }hat 
 
 •oor^ 
 ;sles. 
 s he 
 
 NEW ENGLAND. 
 
 Israel was to grow up a young nation, a colonial 
 child — a daughter, like the mother, in nature, in lan- 
 guage, in laws, in enterprise, in religion; and that 
 daughter was to be lost to her mother, as a child is lost 
 to parents when she leaves her home, and refuses 
 parental restraint. I am not blaming either the mother 
 or the daughter, but I think I see an Israelitish pho- 
 tograph in the facts of history, and I see the providence 
 of God in the provision made for our surplus popula- 
 tion. The prophet (Isaiah xlix.) saw that Island- 
 home still crowded, and he says : 
 
 20. "The children which thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the 
 other, shall say again in thine ears, the place is too strait for me : 
 give place to me that I may dwell." 
 
 THE SAXON EVERYWHERE. 
 
 That colonial child was lost to the mother, ai.d still 
 the crv was " Give us room!" and Canada became the 
 lovely, and dutiful child, the home of millions of trusty 
 hearts. ** We want room ! " and Australia in her desola- 
 tion blooms as a beautiful rose; *' We want room! " and 
 British Columl ia and Manitoba in their loneliness and 
 desolation have learned to rejoice ; and I fully believe 
 that the " desolate heritages" away on the west and 
 north of us, on and on, to the everlasting hills, and 
 still on to the setting sun, must and will be peopled by 
 those ever-conquering, ever-progressive Saxons. The 
 I ouimand still is to our race, as I read it some years 
 ago: 
 
276 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 " Stretch forth ! stretch forth from South to North ; 
 From East to West, stretch forth ! stretch forth I 
 Strenfjthen thy stakes, and lengthen thy cords, 
 The world is a tent for the world's true lords ; 
 Break forth, and spread over every place, 
 The world is a world for the Saxon race. 
 
 Britain sowed the glorious seed, 
 
 In her wise old laws, and her pure old creed ; 
 
 And her stout old heart, and her plain old tongue. 
 
 And her resolute energies ever young, 
 
 And her free bold hand, and her frank fair face 
 
 And her faith in the rule of the Saxon race. 
 
 Feebly dwindling day by day. 
 
 All other races are fading away; 
 
 The sensual South, and the servile East, 
 
 And the tottering throne of the treacherous priest. 
 
 And every land is in evil case, 
 
 But the wide-spread realm of the Saxon race. 
 
 Englishmen, Irishmen, Scotchmen all. 
 By one great name on your millions I call ; 
 Korman, American, Gael, or Celt, 
 Into this, this fine mixed mass ye melt. 
 And all the best of your best, I trace, 
 In the gold and the brass of the Saxon race. 
 
 Britons everywhere, faithful and free, 
 
 Lords of the land and kings of the sea ; 
 
 Anglo- Israelites, honest and true, 
 
 By hundreds of millions, my word is to you, 
 
 Love one another, as brothers embrace, 
 
 That the world may be blessed in the Saxon race.'* 
 
 OUR GATES. 
 
 About 3,750 years ago, the promise was made to 
 Israel's grandfather that *' thy seed shall possess the 
 gate of his enemies" (Genesis xxii. 17). Also Genesis 
 xxiv. : 
 
 60. " And they blessed Rebekah, and said unto her, thou art our 
 sister, be thou the mother of thousands of millions, and let thy seed 
 possess the gate of those which hate them." 
 
 Bishop Patrick says, " * Gates ' are cities, and con- 
 sequently the * country,' strongholds, or fortified 
 places. If the gates are taken and cities surrendered, 
 
OR, TI'E SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 211 
 
 the country is conquered. What nation, or people, 
 are now the gate-holders of the nations ? We hold 
 Gibraltar, Malta, Cyprus, Acre, Port Sayyud, Suez 
 Canal, Aden, Perim, Socotra, Babelmandeb, or Gate 
 of Tears, Bombay, Madras, Calcutta, Peshawer, Kur- 
 rachee, Bangoon, Penang, Malacca, Singapore, Sara- 
 wak, Hong-Kong, Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, 
 nearly all the African Coast, Halifax, Quebec, Van- 
 couver, etc. For 500 years Britain has been the gate- 
 holder in the lands of those who hate her, and 
 Constantinople is now virtually ours. But of our own 
 gates the Lord says (Isaiah Ix. 11), * Therefore thy 
 gates shall be open continually; they shall not be 
 shut day nor night.' " 
 
 When did any one hear of London, or Liverpool, 
 or Dublin, or Glasgow being blockaded or shut up ? 
 Some say this gate question refers to the passport 
 system ; doubtful, but, if so, the same is true still, the 
 British Consul holds the key for all those Gentile 
 countries. Go to any country in Europe and be sure 
 you look well after your passports. 
 
 Did any one ever hear of a passport in order to 
 travel in England, Ireland, Scotland, Canada or the 
 United States ? Not likely ! Those Anglo-Israelites 
 or Saxons can take care of themselves without pass- 
 ports. "Thy gates open continually;" the reason 
 given is, " that men may bring unto thee the forces 
 of the Gentiles, and that their kings may be brought." 
 "Forces," the wealth of the Gentiles. 
 
 To the gates, ports, or strongholds named above 
 we may add the silver gate, the golden gate, and a 
 score or more alluded to in my lecture on "Our 
 Gates." Every gate on this great continent belongs 
 now, or soon will, to this wonderful Saxon people. 
 
 Mr. Froude says, " The home of the French peasant 
 is France, and he will thrive nowhere else. The 
 home of the Scot or the Englishman is the whole 
 globe. Three centuries ago we were confined within 
 our own four seas. Where are we now ? We have 
 spread over North America ; we are filling Australia, 
 New Zealand and South Africa. There is scarcely a 
 
278 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 K ^ 
 
 
 seaport in any hemisphere where yon will not find an 
 English-speaking coniinunity. I once heard a dis- 
 enssion at a table dHiote at Madrid, hot ween twenty 
 or thirty commercial travellers, as to which language 
 was of most use to them. There was not an English- 
 man in the party, but they all agreed that the English 
 language would carry them farthest." 
 
 THE LION OP JUDAH. 
 
 And inspiration used the same and similar language 
 throughout. " Israel hath the strength of a unicorn : 
 he couched, he lay down as a lion, and as an old 
 lion." 
 
 ''Behold the people shall rise up as a great lion 
 and lift himself up as a young lion." 
 
 "And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the 
 Gentiles in the midst of many people as a young lion 
 among a flock of sheep." 
 
 ** Behold he shall come up as a lion." 
 
 ** He hath the strength of a unicorn, his horns are 
 like the horns of a unicorn." 
 
 ** My heritage is unto me as a lion of the forest." 
 
 *' His glory is like the firstlings of his bullock (' a 
 bullock ! ' that sounds like John Bull), and his horns 
 like the horns of unicorns." 
 
 "With them he shall push the people together to 
 the ends of the earth : and they are the ten thousands 
 of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh." 
 
 THE STANDARD GOES TO ISRAEL. 
 
 Judah was the recognized leader in all their jour- 
 neys, marches and wars, and was known as the royal 
 tribe, and the lion was the heraldry of Judah. This 
 device was given to them by God, and by them re- 
 tained until the event alluded to in Matthew xxi. 43. 
 When the Jews killed the son and heir of the vine- 
 yard, Jesus said unto them, " The kingdom of God 
 shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bring- 
 ing forth the fruits thereof." The Jews had borne 
 the royal emblems until now; but rejecting the son 
 and the heir, they lost the honor and the glory, and 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 279' 
 
 even the semblance of a national existence passed 
 away from them. The disciples, who were Benjam- 
 ites, so understood it, for they came together and 
 asked Jesus, " Lord, wilt thou at this time restore 
 again the kingdom to Israel?" Jesus did not inform 
 them that it was merged in Judah, nor did He censure 
 them for entertaining such an opinion; but He as- 
 sured them of the promised baptism of power to aid 
 them in the work demanding their attention. It was 
 not for them to know when or how His Israel shoulu 
 be identified and fully reinstated ; they had work to- 
 do. 
 
 THE HARP. 
 
 As to the unicorn, it is an un-English animal. It is 
 probably the equicerous of Cuvier, or the hippelaphus 
 of Aristotle. It was usually sculptured in profile, on 
 bas-reliefs ; its two horns, being erect, looked like one. 
 On our standard it combines somewhat the figure of 
 a horse and of an antelope or hind. These were both 
 emblems of the Saxons. In this combination we have 
 the horse of Dan, and the hind of Naphtali (see Gen- 
 esis xlix. 21), "Naphtali is a hind let loose." (Dan 
 is always seen on a fine-looking horse, like King Wil- 
 liam, Prince of Orange, in our day.) 
 
 The harp, on which David loved so well to play,, 
 was the national emblem of Ireland centuries before 
 Christ, and, on down through the ages for 2,000 years 
 it was seen floating on her castles. It was stamped 
 upon her shields and upon her coin. That harp and 
 its angel guardian was the only standard she would 
 own until the union of the three realms of England, 
 Ireland and Scotland in one kingdom. Then the harp 
 13 seen with its angel protector associated with nine 
 iions, and an antelope, or unicorn. Then the cross of 
 St. Andrew, the cross of St. George, and the cross of. 
 St. Patrick became the Union Jack. 
 
 UNION JACK. 
 
 If you trace that word "Jack" to its origin, you? 
 will find the French Jacques, the Latin Jacobus, and, 
 the Hebrew Jacob. The " Union " that flag repre- 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 •^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 IIIIM 
 IIM 
 
 •«» -40 
 
 t^ 
 
 1.4 
 
 IM 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /] 
 
 'c*l 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 e:^ .> 
 
 >>«. 
 
 '/ 
 
 y!^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STWET 
 
 WEISTER.N.Y. I4SS0 
 
 (71.) a73-4S03 
 
 iv 
 
 -4'^' 
 
 4t>^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 4^ * 
 
 cS^ 
 
 '^J% 
 
 ■<!* 
 

 cS^ 
 
 » 
 
280 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 <( 
 
 isles 
 
 
 s? 
 
 
 sents was the union of Jacob's posterity in the 
 of the west." 
 
 Hayden says, " The Cumry of Wales had the 
 harp on their coat of arms, which they received from 
 Ireland." " The harp was brought into Ireland by 
 the Tuatha de Danaan, 719 B.C. (See chapter on 
 the " Harp of David," in books of Leacan and Bally- 
 mote.) 
 
 That crowned lion is none other than the lion of 
 the tribe of Judah. The other eight upon the British 
 standard may represent the young nations, or colonies, 
 in loving alliance to the power of the old lion — " the 
 young lions of Tarshish." Sound the timbrel, tell it 
 in France, publish it in Austria, send the echo to 
 Besika Bay, to Constantinople, to all the Russias, to 
 Egypt, to India, to the Ameer of Afghan, tell it to 
 the hosts of Britain's might and chivalry on land and 
 sea; that their heraldry, so proudly borne by army 
 and navy, was given millenniums ago, by the God of 
 Israel, to their forefathers, and has been handed down 
 from generation to generation, as a grand security of 
 His abiding presence with us and with our children 
 forever 1 
 
 I use the word " Britain," rather than the minor 
 word England ; for Britain, like Israel of old, is formed 
 out of many tribes, all resting peacefully under one 
 flag. Her national character is powerful because com- 
 posite ; and England, Ireland, and Scotland equally 
 have contributed to her glory. If England gave Brit- 
 ain a Nelson, Ireland gave Britain a Wellington, and 
 Scotland gave Britain a Colin Campbell. Each coun- 
 try increases the glory of the other. 
 
 The prophet Micah describes the prowess of Israel's 
 arms (chap, v.) : 
 
 8. " And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles in 
 the midst of many people as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as 
 the young lion among the flocks of sheep : who, if he go through, both 
 treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver." 
 
 Israel was not to be conquered by a Gentile nation, 
 and indeed it stands to-day the only undefeated nation 
 m Europe. It was necessary that the Saxons and 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 281 
 
 Benjamites, or Nonnans, should be made a part of 
 the confederacy, as in 1066 A.D. It was necessary 
 that Benjamin — " little Benjamin their ruler " (Psa. 
 Ixviii. 27) — should be admitted into the body politic. 
 Since then, Austria, Portugal, Spain, Italy, Russia, 
 and France, have all been made to own themselves 
 " whipped," but Britain has had an assurance, as in 
 the fate of the Spanish Armada and Napoleon's pro- 
 jected invasion, of the truth of God's word (Isaiah 
 xvii.) : 
 
 13. "The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters : but 
 God shall rebuke them, and they shall flee far off, and shall be chased 
 as the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like a rolling thing 
 before the whirlwind." 
 
 THE ROYAL STANDARD. 
 
 All the great empires, or kingdoms, that have 
 passed across the stage of this world's history, have 
 had their national standards. 
 
 Israel received from God a Royal Standard, or Coat 
 of Arms, and that standard is rightfully claimed to be 
 the Royal Standard of Britain. 
 
 The Assyrians had a bull, the Macedonians the 
 goat, Persia the sun, Turkey the moon, or crescent, 
 Austria and Russia the double-headed vulture, France 
 the eagle, etc. 
 
 Look at the National Standard of Biitoin. 
 
 This is the Coat of Arms affixed to every docu- 
 ment proceeding from the supreme authorities of 
 €very British possession — an emblem commanding 
 and obtaining respect from every British subject, and 
 which, displayed on the breasts of their heroic kings, 
 has ctruck terror and dismay to their enemies on the 
 
282 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL^ 
 
 \\J 
 
 battle field. Let us proceed to analyze this time- 
 honored symbol of this great nation : 
 
 On the first quarter there are three lions, on the 
 second the Scotch lion, on the third the harp that was 
 taken from Mount Zion to Tara, Ireland, and on the 
 fourth quarter, three more lions, then a lion and a 
 unicorn rampant, and above all the crowned lion 
 standing on a crown. Only nine lions and a unicorn^ 
 and a harp ! How came all these lions here ? The 
 richly endowed, strangely gifted Israel, when leaning 
 upon his staflF, gave us the origin of all heraldry ; as 
 he blessed his sons he said (Genesis xlix.) : 
 
 9. ** Judah M a lion's whelp ; from the prey, my son, thou art 
 gone up : he stooped down, he crouched as a lion, and as an old lion ; 
 who shall rouse him up 1 " 
 
 That lion of Judah has been the time-honored 
 symbol of Judah ever since, in all lands — the old 
 lion of Judah. 
 
 THE LILY. 
 
 The heraldic symbols of a family, tribe or nation^ 
 are among the things that know no change. People 
 may change their country, their form of worship, and 
 many things they hold dear ; but their armorial sym- 
 bols are to live on from generation to generation. 
 Now, the lily was the emblem, or arms of Israel ; it is 
 a six-leaved flower, containing within it seven apices, 
 six stamens, and one pistil. These thirteen parts com- 
 posing the flower b*^autifully represent the thirteen 
 tribes of the Hebrew nation. When Ephraim and 
 Manasseh took Joseph's place there were thirteen. 
 The whiteness of the Hly denoted the purity of her 
 love and allegiance to her Divine Sovereign, and its 
 beauty aptly symbolized both the garments of 
 righteousness in which all Israel shall at last be 
 found, and the outward splendor oi' her national 
 existence so long as she proved loyal to Him who is 
 her life. From the fragility of the lily they might 
 learn the necessity of entire dependence upon the true 
 God. 
 
 We first find the lily used as a symbol by Solomon 
 B.C. 1005, in the ornamentation of the temple. As 
 
time- 
 
 OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 283 
 
 all the details of the tahemacle and temple were made 
 after the pattern given to Moses, we may conclude 
 that the lily was a divinely chosen emblem of Israel. 
 Solomon made two magnificent brazen columns to 
 stand in the porch at the entrance of the temple. 
 '' The chapiters that were upon the top of the pillars 
 were of lily work." " The brim of the molten sea was 
 wrought like the brim of a cup with flowers of lilies," 
 and the edge was like a lily flower. Solomon, in his 
 peerless poem, compares Israel "to the lily of the 
 valley," and when among enemies " to the lily among 
 thorns." His ** lips are like lilies," scented with the 
 pure perfume of lilies. The old painters placed a lily 
 in the hand of the Virgin Mary. Israel " shall grow 
 as the lily." Jesus said, " Consider the lilies." As 
 Israel in the East possessed the lily as a civil and 
 ecclesiastical symbol, so does Israel in the West now, 
 as found in the British Isles. The Saxon kings had 
 lilies on their seals. Edward III. was the first since 
 the Norman kings that bore lilies on his coat of armor 
 (1343), and the sovereigns of England continued to 
 lear them on their armor down to George III. (1760) 
 At first they were sowed, scattered on the field of the 
 t oat of arms without regard to number ; but later on, 
 the number was reduced to three. 
 
 The sceptre of Edward VI. bears a lily on the apex. 
 While the royal crown of Great Britain is adorned 
 with the lily alternately with the cross ; and the orb 
 of Richard I. supports the stalk with a lily flower. 
 
 The covers of the commimion tables of the State 
 Church, and their damask covers, are ornamented with 
 lilies. The Saxon princesses wore state dresses 
 sprinkled with lilies. The chancel pavements of many 
 of the state churches are paved with tiles, each bear- 
 ing a lily. 
 
 The Palace of Westminster is outwardly orna- 
 mented with a vast number of lilies, on shields, cor- 
 bels, brackets, canopies, and its inside state apart- 
 ments are similarly adorned with lilies worked into 
 tapestry, wainscoting, carving, etc. As an architec- 
 tural device the lily is constantly found carved in their 
 
 
284 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 cathedrals and palaces, as in King's College Chapel, 
 Camhridge, the enormous stone key bosses in the roof 
 are cut in lilies. 
 
 In these United States, and in all the colonies of 
 Great Britain, we have the coat of arms of the Hebrew 
 nation; we may not know its significance, or be able to 
 give a reason why we have them, but they are here. 
 
 LAND AND SEA. 
 
 Israel must be the first naval power in the world : 
 '' to possess the sea coasts," " to possess the isles of 
 the sea," " to possess many waters," " to go down to 
 the sea in ships," " to do business in great waters." 
 ^* He shall pour the water out of his buckets," i.e., 
 shall use it, and control it; shall do a large ocean 
 trade. Facts are stubborn things. The Board of 
 Trade, in a report of 1875, shows that, when you com- 
 pare the tonnage of the British steam and sailing 
 vessels with the tonnage of France, Spain, Portugal, 
 Italy, Austria, Turkey, Russia, China and all the other 
 ■Gentile nations, their tonnage is to the whole of them 
 put together, as fifteen and a half is to six and a half, 
 or more than two to one. I need not enlarge here. 
 
 " Sing, my hearties," says the sailor to his mates, 
 ** Britannia Rules the Waves." 
 
 Israel was to conquer against the greatest odds. 
 (Deut. XX. 1 ; Lev. xxvi. 7, 8 ; Joshua xxiii. 10 ; Deut. 
 xxxii. 30): 
 
 1. "When thou goest out to battle against thine enemies, and seest 
 horsos, and chariots, and a people more than thou, be not afraid of 
 them ; for the Lord thy God is with thee. 
 
 7. "And ve shall chase your enemies, and they shall fall before you 
 by the sword. 
 
 8. "And five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you 
 shall put ten thousand to flight : and your enemies shall fall before 
 you by the sword. 
 
 10. " One man of you shall chase a thousand : for the Lord your 
 God, he it m that fighteth for you, as he hath promised you. 
 
 30. " How should one chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand 
 to flight, except their Rock had sold them, and the Lord had shut 
 them upt" 
 
 " And I will make all thine enemies turn their back 
 upon thee " — Israel. For Jeremiah li. 20, '* Thou 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES, 265 
 
 (Israel) art My battle-axe and weapons of war : for 
 with thee will I break in pieces the nations, and with 
 thee will I destroy kingdoms." 
 
 Great Britain as the battle-axe has been doing the 
 work of God for ages. 
 
 How extraordinary those promises, and yet our 
 history, from the first day until now, is one continued 
 illustration of their fulfilment in our behalf 1 A few 
 red coats and a few Scots Greys awed and con- 
 quered China. A very small detachment brought the 
 Abyssinian hordes to terms without the loss of a single 
 man. 
 
 Great Britain holds India with her teeming millions 
 by a few soldiers, who, it is said, " if they did not drink 
 whiskey, would thrash all creation," 
 
 The Duke of Wellington was the hero of one hun- 
 dred battles, and every fight he fought he won, and 
 never in any field did he lose a single cannon. 
 
 The late events in Egypt, which have added fresh 
 laurels to the British army, are also clearly a fulfilment 
 of the Divine promise. It is remarkable that General 
 Wolseley ordered his men not to load their rifles as 
 they ran to the terrible charge, not a bullet was to be 
 fired. It was good policy, was it ? I don't know ; but 
 I know that it was good prophecy. ** Thou shalt break 
 them with a rod of iron ; " that surely looks like a 
 British bayonet. 
 
 MONEY-LENDERS. 
 
 The Lord appointed His Israel to be the great 
 treasure-house of all nations and all peoples (Deut. 
 
 XV. 6, and xxviii. 12, 13) : 
 
 6 '* For the Lord thy Qod blesseth thee, as he promised thee : 
 and thou shalt lend unto many nations, but thou shalt not borrow ;. 
 and thou shalt reign over many nations, but they shall not reign 
 over thee. 
 
 13. "The Lord shall open unto thee his good treasure, the heaven to 
 give the rain unto thy land in his season, and to bless all the work of 
 thine hand : and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou ihalt 
 not borrow. 
 
 " And the Lord shall make thee the head, and not the tail ; and 
 thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath ; if that thou 
 hearken unto the commandments of the Lord thy Qod, which I com- 
 mand thee this day, to observe and to do them" 
 
S.B 
 
 fj* v. ■ • 
 
 280 
 
 ANGLO /SUA EL, 
 
 
 These promises were forfeited once by disobedience, 
 but when Israel returned to the Lord, and sought 
 Him, and were restored to His favor, the promises all 
 hold good, and all become ours. He says, ** I will do 
 better to you than at the beginning." " Lend unto 
 many ! " The Westminster Review says, " Foreign 
 countries have, during the last thirty years, added 
 three thousand million pounds sterling to their debts, 
 and the British people are the great lenders I " 
 
 Emerson says, ** The creation of wealth in Eng- 
 land during the last century is a main fact in modern 
 history. The wealth of England determines prices all 
 over the globe." 
 
 Carpenter says, " The amount of interest paid on 
 our enormous loans in England alone exceeds six 
 millions sterling in a single month." 
 
 And while they have lent, and are lending, at two 
 and three per cent., the amount of unemployed capi- 
 tal is so great that borrowers cannot be found. " Shall 
 not borrow ! " Who can tell me the time when Brit- 
 ain asked a loan from any Gentile nation? Why, 
 such an ideu would be laughed at all over the nation. 
 
 An English financier says, " One hundred million 
 sterling a year finds its way to Britain from those 
 nations." 
 
 It is well known that nearly all the nations of 
 Europe are borrowers on a large scale from Britain. 
 She lends to all ; she borrows from none. 
 
 H. W. Beecher said, " Britain was the only nation 
 in Europe that could pay her debts." 
 
 Our thinkers know that Britain and America to- 
 day own and control the vast reservoirs of wealth, the 
 immense gold fields, the silver mines, the oil wells, 
 the constantly replenishing fisheries, called in the 
 Divine promises " the blessings of the deep ; " and 
 the immense, the almost inmieasurable, wheat fields. 
 In addition to all this, we all know that the genius, 
 the brain, the skill, the push, that employs the wind 
 and water, the steam and electricity, is very largely 
 possessed by the same people. I need not enlarge. 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 287 
 
 MONEY-MAKERS. 
 
 This question has troubled many of our writers and 
 thinkers. The student of the Bible, with the supe- 
 rior light of this theory leading him on, has a valuable 
 key in hand ; he hears the Lord saying to Israel (the 
 Saxons), *' In the latter days I will bless thee abund- 
 antly." "I will do better to you than at the first." 
 " I will bless thee as I have promised thee, and thou 
 shalt lend unto many nations ; but thou shalt not bor- 
 row ; " and ** the Lord shall open unto thee His good 
 treasure." These promises explain the whole ques- 
 tion. Our political economists will be greatly assisted 
 by reading up on this question. The innnense money 
 available in Britain is one of the divinely appointed 
 agencies by which she is to fulfil the glorious destiny 
 God has assigned her. We do well to remember that 
 the ability to make money is a gift from Him, and is 
 included among the special promises God made unto 
 His Israel (Deut. viii.) : 
 
 18. " But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God : for tt m he 
 that giveth thee power to get wealth (in order) that he may (cause to 
 stand) establish his covenant which he sware unto thy fathers, as it 
 w this day." 
 
 Here the ability, power, or strength to make riches, 
 or to acquire wealth, is from God ; and the purpose, 
 aim, or intention is clearly stated : that He may use 
 it to fulfil the obligations of the Covenant. We Sax- 
 ons are bound by the most solemn covenant to give 
 to God's cause. In close proximity with the money 
 question is that of 
 
 SAXON SUPREMACY. 
 
 This theory is the only one that answers the ques- 
 tion so often asked, " How is it that that little island 
 on the rocks own and govern so many great nations 
 and peoples on the other side of the globe ? " An 
 eminent writer says, ** There is half a million of cities, 
 towns, and villages now under British rule. India 
 alone has over sixteen nations with a population of 
 over 260,000,000 of people, and immense wealth and 
 energy." The Anglo-Saxon everywhere is destined to 
 
288 
 
 I 
 
 IP* 
 
 V^s 
 
 \% 
 
 ,1 
 
 M 
 
 .4NGL0-/SHAEL, 
 
 rule. He has somehow or other a sort of instinct for 
 governing. There is in him the right stuflf to make 
 governors of. It was the eloquent Lord Duflferin that 
 once said in my hearing, when speaking of Irishium 
 and the honors thrust upon them in all lands, *' We 
 can show the Scotch and English how to govern." 
 
 Mr. Elisha S. Bobinson, a British merchant in 
 India, says, " That our Heaven-bom mission is to rule 
 the whole human race, and in ruling to elevate and 
 benefit them." 
 
 You all know that passage in Eotheriy where King- 
 lake tells us how the people of Cairo cleared the way 
 for him as he rode on a donkey. The donkey boy ran 
 ahead, shrieking as he ran: "Eh, Shiek! eh, bwit, 
 reggelek, shumalek ! " *' old man, old virgin, get 
 out of the way on the right ! virgin, old man, 
 get out of the way on the left I This Englishman 
 comes, he comes, he comes ! " 
 
 In some such way room is always made for an 
 Anglo-Saxon. How does it come that our race is thus 
 so honored? Answer from the promise of God to 
 Israel: "I will bless thee, and ye shall be the head 
 and not the tail ; ye shall be above only and not be 
 beneath, for I am with thee." " I will make Israel a 
 nation and a company of nations, and his seed shall 
 become a multitude of nations." ..." And ye shall 
 possess nations greater and mightier than yourselves." 
 ..." People shall serve thee and nations shall bow 
 down to thee." If we be not Israel, we certainly, by 
 some means or other, have in possession the wealth 
 and honors, the riches and dignity, long ago promised 
 unto Israel; and if we be noi the rightful owners of all 
 this wealth and honor, we must be prepared to sur- 
 render these blessings to some one to whom they are 
 promised. Those promises must and will all be ful- 
 filled to some race or nation. 
 
 When the Saxon race shall have these promises 
 fulfilled to her, there will not be much left for other 
 peoples. We Israel, or Saxons, do now possess one- 
 naif of the globe, and govern by the nuld Bvr&y of 
 Christian laws one-fourth of the world's population. 
 
 m 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 289 
 
 And if the British or American flag should be insulted 
 in any land or any sea, to use the gorgeous language 
 of Burke, when speaking of Britain, " a thousand 
 Bwords would leap from their scabbards to avenge the 
 wrong." I have given you promises and prophecies 
 spoken to Israel. We will invoke history as tne key. 
 I will summons here the most impartial testimony 
 that can be desired. Our witnesses speak of Britain 
 only, while the promises are as much to America as 
 to Britain, because they are promises made to Britain 
 as a whole, or to the Saxon race. To what our wit- 
 nesses say of Britain, we must add what truthful 
 testimony would say of America. 
 
 BRITAIN. 
 
 I select from a paper published in California an 
 article headed, "Kussia versus Britain," December 
 20, 1874: "Britain holds the reins of the world, and 
 it is no use for us to deny it. Her dominions cover 
 more ground on this globe of ours than any other 
 nation can lay claim to. On this very continent — the 
 Monroe doctrine to the contrary notwithstanding — 
 she possesses a greater extent of territory than this 
 glorious Union. . . . Aside from this poor stretch 
 of earth, how much does Britain own ? We give it 
 up. For, if we guessed aright to-day, our calculation 
 would be set wrong by her new acquisitions to-morrow. 
 The number of Victoria's subjects ? Well, they quad- 
 ruple those of any other earthly sovereign, and there 
 we cease to answer conundrums." — Cambridge^ M.A. 
 
 AN EMINENT FBENCH WRITER 
 
 next groups the facts for us. I quote his own words : 
 " Are there any other seas, any other continents ; seek 
 an inhabited or an uninhabited spot where Britain has 
 not planted her flag. All newly- discovered lands she 
 unhesitatingly annexes to herself. When will this 
 insolent usurpation cease ? What balance of power 
 can exist in the world in the face of such ambition, 
 which increases with conquest and becomes extrava- 
 gant by dint of impunity. It is not one nation, but 
 
 \ 
 
w—r 
 
 290 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 
 I m 
 
 every nation, which should open their eyes. It is 
 essential not for one people, but for every people, to 
 know whether the ocean itself is free, and if the whole 
 universe is to fall back in the presence of the dominion 
 of the shop-keeping Caesars." 
 
 A RUSSIAN WRITER. 
 
 Here is an extract from the pen of Mr. Vernadsky, 
 a Russian writer, a real genuine hater of Britain. He 
 says, ** Britain is a menace to the safety of Europe. 
 She is the most aggressive power of modern times. 
 There is no part of the world where she has not estab- 
 lished her garrisons or her colonies. Her fleet domi- 
 nates every sea. What power is there that has not 
 suffered from her ambition ? She has torn Gibraltar 
 from Spain, Malta and Canada from France, Heligo- 
 land from Denmark, the Capt of Good Hope from the 
 Dutch, the Gold Coast from the Portuguese, and 
 Hong-Kong from China. She has built up by the 
 sword a military power in Asia which secures her 
 government over two hundred millions in India ; at 
 Aden she holds the gate of the Bed Sea ; at Singapore 
 she commands the road to China ; from Fiji she domi- 
 nates the Pacific. Her territory is vaster than that 
 of Bussia, and greater in extent than all Europe, 
 without Bussia. Bussia annexes no populations except 
 Slavs and a few tribes in Asia, while of 250,000,000 of 
 Britain's subjects only 20,000,000 are Englishmen. 
 What nationality has not some of its members under 
 British rule ? Italians at Malta, Spaniards at Gibral- 
 tar, Arabs at Aden, Germans at Heligoland, Dutch at 
 the Cape, Chinese at Hong-Kong, Malays at Malacca, 
 Hindoos in India, Kaffirs in South Africa, Maories in 
 New Zealand, and French and Indians in Canada. 
 Britain is a spider whose web encompasses the whole 
 world within her own dominions; she has all the 
 resources of all the continents. Her empire is stronger 
 and vaster than any coalition of other States. She is 
 a standing menace to all other powers, and her in- 
 ereasing strength is destructive of the balance of 
 power. Nevertheless, unsatisfied and insatiable, she 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES, 291 
 
 is still grasping for more territory. Yesterday she 
 Hoized Fiji ; the day before she took the Diamond 
 Fields ; to-day she annexes Transvaal, and to-morrow 
 8lie will clutch at Egypt. It is only too clear that 
 tlie power of Britain is too great to be compatible with 
 tlie general 'safety, and that the a;,'gressive empire, 
 unless speedily checked, will OHtablisii a universal 
 cloioiniou over all the peoples of the earth." 
 
 VICTOR HUGO 
 
 will be our next witness. He says, " Over that sea, 
 in calm majesty, lies the proud island whose existence 
 consoles me for a thousand continental crimes, and 
 vindicates for me the goodness of Providence. Yes, 
 yes, proud Britain, thoi^ art justly proud of thy 
 colossal strength — more justly of thy God-like repose. 
 Stretched upon tHe rock, but not like Prometheus, 
 and with no evil bird to rend thy side, rests the genius 
 of Britain. He waits his hour, but counts not the 
 hours between. He knows that it is rolling up through 
 the mystic gloom of agos, and that its chariot is 
 guided by the iron hand of destiny. Dare I murmur 
 that the mists will not clear for me, that I shall not 
 hear the rambling wheels of the chariot of the hour of 
 Britain. It will oome — ^it is coming — ^it has come I 
 The whole world, aroused as by some mighty gal- 
 vanism, suddenly raises a wild cry of love and admi- 
 ration, and throws itself into the bounteous bosom of 
 Britain. Henceforth there are no nations, no peoples, 
 but one and indivisible will be the world, and the 
 world will be one Britain. Her virtue and her patience 
 have triumphed. The lamp of her faith, kindled at 
 the apostolic altars, bums as a beacon to mankind. 
 Her example has regenerated the erring, her mildness 
 has rebuked the rebellious, and her gentleness has 
 enchanted the good. Her type and her temple shall 
 be the Mecca and Jerusalem of a renewed universe." 
 
 I am sure that all who hear or read these testi- 
 monies from worthy pens will admit that the prophecy 
 of the stone kingdom, already alluded to, has, to a 
 great extent, its fulfilment in the growth and power 
 
^M 
 
 
 
 292 
 
 ANCLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 here so eloquently sketched. Those leading writers 
 did not have before them the prophetic word respect- 
 ing that " stone cat out without hands," and commis- 
 sioned to conquer and subdue all those nations ; and 
 yet they could not more fully witness to the great 
 facts that the stone is becoming a great mountain, 
 and filling the whole earth. The prophecies of God 
 are being rapidly fulfilled, our enemies themselves 
 being judges. Who can tell the future that God has 
 in reserve for the Saxon race ? 
 
 MISSIONARIES. 
 
 The Israel of God are to be the great missionary 
 agency to the world: "I will bless thee and thou 
 shalt be a blessing." "In thy seed shall all the 
 nations of the earth be blessed." The primary mean- 
 ing here is Christ, and His redeeming work ; but as 
 human instruments that agency is largely to be Israel : 
 ** This people have I formed for Myself, they shall show 
 forth My praise ; " "I will send those that escape of 
 them unto the nations to Tarshish. . . . Javan, to the 
 isles afar off, that have not heard My fame, neither 
 have seen My glory ; and they shall declare My glory 
 among the Gentiles" (Isaiah Ixvi. 19). This is the 
 great work of our race, and of both Britain and 
 America. Note the agency and the " escaped " who 
 have found a home in Tarshish and the far-off isles. 
 The mission is to be to the Gentiles. It could not 
 mean the Jews, for they have not yet been " bent " to 
 Christ. It must mean some portion of Abraham's 
 family, and that portion of them must be Christian- 
 ized. 
 
 To Israel the Lord says (Isaiah xlix. 6), "I will 
 also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou 
 mayest be My salvation unto the end of the earth." 
 
 Hear Paul and Barnabas (Acts xiii.) : 
 
 45. But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with 
 envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, 
 contradicting and blaspheming. Then Paul and Barnabas waxed 
 bold, and said, it was necessary that the ^ord of God should first 
 have been spoken to you ; but seeing ye put it from you, and judge 
 yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 
 
 4 ' 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 
 
 293 
 
 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a 
 light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest he for salvation unto the 
 ends of the earth. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were 
 glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : and as many as were 
 ordained to eternal lifu believed." 
 
 Here was Israel, and not Judah, at missionary 
 work for God. And all the great missionary agencies 
 of our century are sent by the Saxon race ; the names 
 alone of great missionary organizations would fill 
 pages. It is literally Britain and America that are 
 engaged in blessing all the families of the earth. They 
 are the missionaries of the world. These two nations 
 are the " light of the Gentiles." They maintain more 
 than twice as many foreign missions as all the Gentile 
 nations put together. 
 
 America to-day is growing up immense interests in 
 the East. Henry Ward Beecher said: "I will not 
 undertake to be the laudator of England, but this I 
 can say: through light and through dark, through 
 good and through evil, she has proved herself to be 
 the right hand of Almighty God for light, for liberty, 
 and for victory." 
 
 GOD'S INHERITANCE. 
 
 Israel is God's inheritance and possession, and we 
 must be prepared to acknowledge the fact. Moses 
 prayed, ** Lord, take us for Thine inheritance," and 
 he said, " The Lord hath taken you for an inherit- 
 ance;" and again, "0 Lord, destroy not thine in- 
 heritance." " For the Lord will not cast off His 
 people, neither will He forsake His inheritance." 
 " They are Thy people and Thine inheritance." David 
 prayed, "Bless the inheritance of the Lord," "And 
 the people whom Thou hast chosen for Thine inherit- 
 ance." " For Thou didst separate them from among 
 all the people of the earth, to be Thine inheritance." 
 Isaiah says, " Lord, return the tribes of Thine in- 
 heritance," " Israel Mine inheritance," " Ask of Me 
 and I will give the heathen to thine inheritance." 
 ^' For Thy people Israel didst Thou make Thine own 
 people for ever ; and Thou, Lord, becamest their God." 
 
 Now, note; our British people, through their na- 
 
^r 
 
 
 
 .;;< 1 
 
 |''*V- 
 
 m 
 
 ■■}«!' 
 
 "ill 
 
 liil 
 
 294 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL^ 
 
 tional Chiircli, claim to be the very people here spoken 
 of. Hear them throughout all the land in the beauti- 
 ful service of the Prayer-book. In the Confession 
 they say, " We have erred and strayed from His way 
 like lost sheep ; " and they use the very terms by 
 which God had all along spoken of them — "lost 
 sheep . " " His people — My people — My servants — Thy 
 heritage " — " Thine inheritance" — ** The sheep of Thy 
 pasture ' ' — ♦ * Thy chcsen people ' ' — * * Thy people Israel ' ' 
 — and the like, and they say, " We are the people of 
 Thy pasture and the sheep of Thy hand " — " Lord, 
 save Thy people and bless Thine inheritance " — " And 
 make Thy chosen people joyful " — " let Israel bless 
 the Lord, bless ye the Lord God of Israel, for He 
 hath visited and redeemed His people " — " And they 
 call upon the Lord to remember His holy covenant, 
 and to perform unto us the oath which He sware to 
 OUR forefather Abraham." Indeed ! That is pretty 
 good. If Abraham be our forefather are we not his 
 children? "He hath holpen His servant Israel, as 
 He promised to our forefather Abraham that He would 
 give us." " God, we have heard with our ears, and 
 our fathers have told us the noble works that Thou 
 didst in their days and in times of old." What fathers 
 are here meant? Gentile chiefs? Indian chiefs? 
 Anglo-Saxon idolaters ? Old Druids? No! no! not 
 by any means ; farther back still ; go to the patriarchs 
 and prophets. 
 
 " Lord, spare Thy people, and let not Thine heri- 
 tage be brought to confusion, so that we that are Thy 
 people and the sheep of Thy pasture, shall give Thee 
 thanks for ever," etc. "0 Lord, mercifully receive 
 the prayers of Thy people." 
 
 In the service for the 20th of June, in a prayer for 
 the Queen, they say, " Let there never be one want- 
 ing in her house to succeed her. in the government of 
 this kingdom, that our posterity may see her children's 
 children, and peace upon Israel." What does all this 
 mean ? Coming from the archbishops, bishops, minis- 
 ters, deans, curates, and the nation they represent, I 
 would not for a moment think that they do not mean 
 
OR^ THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 29S 
 
 it. Many hundreds of them are among the most 
 devoted of all God's people ; and most devoutly they 
 claim to he His people and His inheritance ; and the 
 whole Church and nation have good grounds for so 
 doing. 
 
 llien note the Wesleyan Methodist minister as he 
 calls upon his people hy tens of thousands to sing the 
 praises of God, and to mean what they sing, as he 
 gives out the 646th Hymn : 
 
 " The sheep of Israel's fold 
 In England's pastures feed." 
 
 Of course they do, and it is safe and good pasturage 
 too. And then the Presbyterians, of all branches, 
 sing right lustily : 
 
 " We are His people, He doth us feed, 
 And for His sheep He doth us take. 
 We are His people, and the sheep 
 Within His pastures fed." 
 
 And the Baptists and Congregationalists catch the 
 same strain, and indulge in the same sentiment ; and 
 I have no objection. But, while they sing it, and 
 pray it, and read it, on Sunday in their churches and 
 in their cathedrals, I think they should be manly 
 enough to own it on Monday, and also in all the walks 
 of life ; and be prepared, always and everywhere, to 
 incur the responsibilites of His Israel. The witnesses 
 are multiplying every day. Every manly man will 
 stand by his convictions. 
 
 VALUABLE TESTIMONY. 
 
 The Rev. Bishop Gobat, of Jerusalem, expressed his 
 views clearly and firmly, and said, " That a solid ground 
 for the Anglo-Saxon Israelitish hypothesis existed in 
 the fact, that nowhere else had Ephraim been found 
 fulfilling the required conditions of the Scriptures." 
 
 Mr. Robert Mimpress says, "We are found as the 
 posterity of Joseph w^ere to be found, blessed through 
 the cross, and in the name of the Redeemer of Israel ; 
 also with natural and providential blessings as prom- 
 ised to our fathers. And it is worthy of remark that 
 
296 
 
 AJVGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 % 
 
 :» 
 
 the English race, in whom is so remarkably fulfilling 
 the destiny of Ephraim, came from the very quarter 
 where Ephraim was lost. Our best historians trace 
 the Anglo-Saxon race back, eastward, to the borders 
 of the Caspian Sea, in which neighborhood our Israel- 
 itish ancestors were located by the Assyrians." 
 
 F. Tennyson, Esq., says, "It has come to light 
 within the past few years that the Anglo-Saxon race 
 are really and truly those ten tribes of Israel carried 
 away some seven centuries and a half before Christ ; 
 and deported by the king of Assyria to the country of 
 the Medes, and non-apparent from that time to this ; 
 but who undoubtedly migrated north-west, and finally 
 settled in the British Isles. The astonishing and 
 multifarious evidences of this fact have already filled 
 volumes. I may say this much, that the British 
 people, or the Saxon race, have literally fulfilled all 
 the great promises made by God to Abraham ; which 
 were never reahzed in Palestine. In reading the 
 works you must not expect a polished style ; look for 
 facts, which I defy any man to explain away." 
 
 CHAIN-BREAKERS. 
 
 Mr. Wesley was far in advance of his times. He 
 called the slave trade " the sum of all villainies." 
 God issued a high commission, a divine command to 
 His Israel, " To loose the bands of wickedness, to 
 undo heavy burdens, to let the oppressed go free, and 
 that ye (Israel) break off every yoke." 
 
 Compai'e the death penalty incurred by a British 
 subject infringing the laws of his country by engaging 
 in the slave trafl&c, with the law laid down to Israel in 
 Exodus xxi. 16 : " He that stealeth a man and selleth 
 him, or if he be found in his hand, he shall surely be 
 put to death." Other nations limit the punishment 
 for this nefarious practice to imprisonment, when not 
 absolutely winked at. 
 
 Britain is a high court of appeal for all lands and 
 all nations, and with one voice her seventy-seven 
 colonies do unite in singing, " Britons never shall be 
 slaves." 
 
He 
 
 OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 297 
 
 At one of my lectures, having read this paper, a 
 gentleman came to the front, somewhat excited, and 
 said, " Mr. Poole, you say, * That the British people, 
 consisting of the English, Irish, Scotch, and the 
 Americans- and Canadians are to be put in possession 
 of the land of Canaan, that land promised to Abra- 
 ham and to his seed,' why, they would not find 
 standing room in such a small country as that." To 
 quiet the fears of our friend, we read for him the 
 promise of God found in Jeremiah iii. 14 : "I will 
 take you one of a city, and two of a tribe, and I will 
 bring you to Zion " — representatively. 
 
 ** The Lord's redeemed with joy shall come 
 From lands afar to Israel's home— 
 From every tribe a chosen band, 
 To worship in the Holy Land." 
 
 That looks very much like representation by popu- 
 lation. Our excited friend grew more calm, and said 
 that he would have no objection to go to Jerusalem. 
 
 There was no grander sight under the sun than the 
 late terrible struggle in this country for the fulfilment 
 of God's Word on the slave question on this conti- 
 nent. Israel must obey. " The bands of the slave 
 must be unloosed;" "the oppressed must go free." 
 The slave chain must be broken. True ! When it 
 came to blows, it was Saxon against Saxon ; but u was 
 more. It was right against wrong ; it was Israel mak- 
 ing a tremendous effort, at a terrible sacrifice, to obey 
 the divine command to " break off every chain." 
 
 THE SABBATH. 
 
 It was a divine appointment that Israel, wherever 
 found, must have a Sabbath (Exodus xxxi.) : 
 
 12. "And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto 
 the children of Israel, saying, verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep : for 
 it M a sign between me and you throughout your generations ; that ye 
 may know that I am the Lord that do4>h sanctify you. Wherefore 
 the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath 
 throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenantb It is a sign 
 between me and the children of Israel for ever." 
 
w^w^ 
 
 298 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 'J 
 
 if 
 
 I*' 
 
 
 iH'i 
 
 n 
 
 \ \ 
 
 Is., I 
 
 t 
 
 ( 
 
 
 " Sabbath," says Bishop Ely, ** was thus made a 
 distinguishing badge, a bond for the whole people." 
 
 Greenhill says, " * Sign ' here means proof, a note 
 of your distinction from others, of your being My 
 people. It is a sign that we are His, a mark or token 
 that has great significance." 
 
 The Rev. Canon Brownrigg says, " I do not hesi- 
 tate to say that our standing tradition respecting the 
 observance of the entire Sabbath-day is founded upon 
 some instinctive feeling of the nation ; that the Sab- 
 bath, in respect of the nation possesses a special char- 
 acter as if the e were resting upon us as a people 
 a special reason why we should keep it holy." 
 
 When England and Scotland united under James I., 
 a most stringent Sabbath observance law was put 
 upon the Statute Book, and it has never been obliter- 
 ated. 
 
 It is well known that the Jews and Saxons are the 
 only people that have a law for Sabbath observance ; 
 France, Spain, Italy, etc., have no Sabbath ; the sons 
 of Isaac are the only nations who keep the day sacred. 
 When, in 1874, a motion was made in the House of 
 Commons, England, to introduce the Continental Sab- 
 bath, it was rejected by a vote of 271 against 68. The 
 Commons said, we will keep the Sabbath of the Lord 
 our God. 
 
 We do not keep it as it ought to be kept ; we ought 
 more sacredly to guard this, the token of our cove- 
 nant with Israel's God. To Britain, and to all her 
 colonial children, to the United States, and all the 
 new territories, I would say, or sing : 
 
 " Arise ye nations, with rejoicini^ rise, 
 And tell your gladness to the listening skies ; 
 Come out forgetful of the week's turmoil, 
 From halls of mirth, and iron gates of toil ; 
 Come forth, come forth, and let your joy increase. 
 Till one loud pasan hails the day of peace, 
 Sing, trembling age, ye youths and maidens sing, 
 King, ye sweet chimes, from every belfry ring, 
 Pour the grand anthem till it soars and swells. 
 And heaven seems full of lofty aerial bells. 
 
OR, THE SAJCOA RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 299 
 
 Behold the mom from Orient chambers glide, 
 
 With shining footsteps, like a radiant bride ; 
 
 Rise, ye sweet maidens, strew her path with flowers, 
 
 With sacred lilies from your virgin bowers ; 
 
 Go, youths, and meet her with your olive boughs, 
 
 Oto, age, and meet her with your holiest vows ; 
 
 See where she comes, her hands upon her breast. 
 
 The sainted Sabbath comes and smiles a world to rest** 
 
 " Six days may wealth divide the poor, 
 
 O, Dives, from thy banquet hall; 
 The seventh, the Father ope's the door. 
 
 And holds His feast for all : 
 Six days' stern labor shuts the poor 
 
 From nature's splendid banquet hall ; 
 The seventh an angel ope's the door, 
 
 And smiling welcomes all." 
 
 It was my f)leasure to give three lectures in the 
 city of Montreal ; at two of them the Very Rev. Dean 
 Bond, now Bis^iop Bond, presided. It was a great joy 
 to me to receive the following sermon, preached by 
 him before th* Saint George's Society. The Very 
 Rev. Dean Bonu preached from Isaiah xliii. 21: "This 
 people have I formed for Myself; they shall show 
 forth My praise." 
 
 The reverend gentleman first asked if Englishmen 
 claimed this promise, and stated there was no grander 
 object in human life than this, to show forth the praise 
 of God. These words were written primarily of Israel; 
 how, then, could Englishmen claim them as their 
 possession ? There was a time when these questions 
 would be dismissed with a good-natured laugh. That 
 time has passed, and the controversy has now reached 
 a point when the identity of the British people has to 
 be met with serious and sound argument. The ridicule 
 with which the theory was first received has been dis- 
 carded, and the singular light thrown by the theory on 
 much of Scripture, is now used for further quiet and 
 thoughtful examination. When thoughtful men dis- 
 cover that a people speaking one tongue, by being 
 scattered among a nation of another speech may 
 lose their own language and adopt that of the people 
 
800 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 m'l.tfh 
 
 |4 
 
 m 
 
 "with whom they sojourn, these thoughtful men 
 perceived that the change of langUEige was no insuper- 
 ahle difficulty in receiving the theory. They felt that 
 if, as the prophet Hosea declared, Israel was to lose its 
 religion and become lost in paganism, it would 
 eventually speak the tongue of the pagan masters. 
 In like manner, when these thoughtful men learned 
 that a change of climate and of manner of life had 
 produced an entire change in the feature and form of 
 the entire people — they saw that the physical differ- 
 ence between the inhabitants of the British Isles, the 
 original of the ten lost tribes of Israel, was no 
 sufficient argument for rejecting the theory. Again, 
 when these same thoughtful men (guided by Scripture) 
 sought for the lost tribes in the countries where the 
 Assyrian had carried them captive, and found that 
 history told of the migrations of these people north- 
 ward, and of the waymarks (here and there) left in the 
 places of their sojourn, and proved by the graves of 
 their dead, they perceived that history contributes its 
 aid to remove the obstacles that seemed to exist in the 
 way of identifying lost Israel with mighty England ; 
 and then, when these same thoughtful men began to 
 inquire, ** Whence came these people who replenished 
 the British Isles?" and (guided by history in their 
 inquiry) traced back their origin to the very neighbor- 
 hood where Israel had been placed in captivity — they 
 began to see that difficulties were vanishing, and 
 probabilities were pointing them onward in their 
 search. But then, when these same thoughtful men 
 came to test all these things by the Word of God, and 
 found that the one was singularly illustrated Ly the 
 other ; that light was thrown upon many predictions 
 of the prophets by the possibility that Israel had found 
 its way to England, and that the story of England's 
 greatness, prosperity, and peculiar character was, in a 
 great measure, accounted for by the thought that she 
 had obtained the promises made to the lost tribes, 
 then these thoughtful men felt that the question 
 forced itself upon their attention. For example, the 
 prophet Hosea speaks at large of Ephraim as an 
 
men 
 
 on, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 301 
 
 apostate, then as put away and cast out of the 
 covenant, and driven forth (an utterly repudiated peo- 
 ple) from the land of the covenant ; but at last comea 
 mercy, and Israel is to be brought home out of her 
 captivity — converted and saved. But where are they 
 to be found ? Where aie they to return ? From the 
 land wherein they were led captive? That would have 
 been from the north, and that would have been fatal 
 to the theory. No; Hosea says: "They shall walk 
 after the Lord ; He shall roar like a lion ! When He 
 shall roar, then the children shall tremble from the 
 west — they shall tremble. . . . and I will place them 
 in their houses, saith the Lord." And then Isaiah, 
 prophesying of these same people, says of them (after 
 the desolation of the land) : " They shall lift up their 
 voice ; they shall sing for the majesty of the Lord, 
 they shall cry aloud from the sea ; wherefore, glorify 
 ye the Lord in the fires, even the name of the Lord 
 God of Israel in the isles of the sea." So, it would 
 seem that they shall come from the isles of the sea — 
 and those isles shall be in the west. This (with 
 much more) points, to say the least, with singular 
 significance to the British Isles. And then, again, 
 where is the fulfilment of the prophecies which fore- 
 told the future of Joseph's two sons, when Jacob set 
 Ephraim, who became the head of the ten tribes, 
 above Manasseh ? Where is the " multitude of na- 
 tions " that his seed should become ? Where is the 
 seed of Israel numbered as the sand of the sea? 
 Where is there any sign of their pushing the people 
 together to the ends of the earth with horns like the 
 horns of unicorns? And where is the ''chief of na- 
 tions " whence there is to be a shout of song and glad- 
 ness of Jacob ? 
 
 He (the rev. preacher) can see that all this may 
 be fulfilled in England; but where else to look for 
 these ten tribes he did not know. It seems, at all 
 events, genersclly admitted that Israel, as distinct 
 from Judah, have been lost to human view as com- 
 pletely as if it had been in their power, and yet it is 
 scarcely controverted that Israel shall return to their 
 
i 
 
 802 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 own God, and Judah shall meet them there, and thev 
 shall be re-united under one King and one Shepherd. 
 And then he did not wonder that the idea that Israel 
 should be found among the Anglo-Saxons has taken 
 such hold on the minds of thoughtful men, for, passing 
 by at this time the other branches of the Teutonic 
 race, consider the position that the British nation 
 occupied before the world. He referred to the East- 
 ern Question by way of example, in which wise men 
 have maintained that her policy was eminently calcu- 
 lated to promote the well-being of the world ; and we 
 know that by her respectful attitude the great men of 
 the earth point to her as the chief among the nations. 
 Great Britain is a company of nations stretching 
 round the world, with colonies growing daily into 
 nations firmly welded together, and manifesting by 
 interest and sympathy their oneness with the mother- 
 land. 
 
 He continued further to consider the position the 
 British nation occupied in the world in the work of 
 the British Church. The spread of the English tongue, 
 piercing all lands, has made comparatively easy the toil 
 of the missionary. And the toil of the English mis- 
 sionary has been made a hundredfold fruitful by that 
 land which, above all others, honors the Word of 
 God, sending that Word (translated into their own 
 tongue) to almost all the nations under heaven. Where 
 she has planted her foot, there she has remained, and, 
 like a tree planted by the water, has blossomed and 
 budded, and the fruit has been put forth and filled the 
 land. 
 
 He next referred to his audience individually. 
 Being an Englishman or an Israelite, after the flesh, 
 will not save the soul. They might even yet live to 
 share in those covenanted blessings — which he be- 
 lieved are still richly to be poured out on the British 
 nation; but that will only enhance the guilt and 
 increase the condemnation if they remain strangers to 
 God's converting grace. There must be a new crea- 
 tion by the Holy Spirit, a personal interest in Jesus, 
 and a relation to Jesus of oneness by the indwelling 
 
OR, THE SAXON RACE THE LOST TRIBES. 303 
 
 of the Holy Spirit. Again, love of country and love 
 of kindred was a passion with the luraelite, wherever 
 he might be. Let this be the same with Englishmen, 
 confident that in the strength of God she will fulfil (in 
 the working out of God's purposes) her splendid des- 
 tiny. One cannot doubt that she is a means, in the 
 hands of God, for accomplishing mighty purposes in 
 the earth. Her home in the isles of the sea is kept 
 sacred from the invader ; and that home has ever been 
 the refuge, alike from every nation, of the down- 
 trodden and the persecuted, and from that home her 
 sons have gone forth to form colonies, until they have 
 become " a company of nations " to take possession 
 of prominent points until, as we trace her strongholds 
 over the globe, we see her in possession of the gates of 
 her enemies, and, above all (notwithstanding degen- 
 erate children) to carry the Gospel (with reverence for 
 the Lord's Day and obedience to the Ten Command- 
 ments) into every new home which they have formed. 
 
 AN ANGLO-ISRAELITE. 
 
 Jubilate ! raise the song, 
 
 Loud with triumph deep and strong ; 
 
 Let the trumpet swift and sharp, 
 
 Meet the soft and loving harp — 
 
 All ye sons of music, come, 
 
 Viol, comet, flute, and drum — 
 
 Clanging steeples, cannons' roar. 
 
 Hurl the joy from shore to shore. 
 
 Jubilate ! snout the song, 
 
 Thrilling, joyous, loud, and long — 
 
 Jubilate ! fling the sound. 
 
 All the startled nations round, 
 
 Israel lost, and Israel found ! 
 
 Yea ; for Mother England stands, 
 
 Girt with children in all lands, 
 
 And her ten-fold tribes are seen. 
 
 Bringing homage to their Queen ; 
 
 Thanking Ood for all the praise, 
 
 That has blest her many aays. 
 
 And has brought her to this hour 
 
 Crowned with love, and throned in power. 
 
 — MaHin F, Twpper, 
 
 € 
 
 ^' 
 
804 
 
 ANGLOISRAEU 
 
 ■ p 
 
 I 
 
 fts#^i^: ' 
 
 SAXON, THE BLEST I 
 
 *A lUtU or.* «ArU ^"■.-/lu <i thoutand, and a mtuM om a (trofv na(f«k* 
 
 " Saxon beloved ! for thee we claim 
 A blessing in Victoria's name— 
 A blessing as the royal heir, 
 Favored with heaven's exalting care. 
 
 A little one thou wert and small, 
 A cypher on this earthly ball, 
 Till He whose word fulfilled must he. 
 Enthroned thee monarch of the sea. 
 
 A small one — till a hand Divine 
 Dominion gave thy sceptred line — 
 Thine heritage the wastes to tread, 
 The desolate build, the earth to spread. 
 
 Forth springing from thine island source^ 
 ' As willows from the water-course," 
 Preserved to multiply and root, 
 To blossom o'er the world with fruit 
 
 A nation strong, established o'er 
 The plains of many a distant shore, 
 Not as a taunt, tior alien guest — 
 To people nations thy behest. 
 
 Land of mercy ! land of light ! 
 Fair deeds adorn thy regal might — 
 To loose the captives, and assuage 
 The griefs that dim life's mortal page. 
 
 Saxon, the blest ! thy horn hath been 
 Exalted by a Power unseen. 
 Who destined thee the earth to store, 
 And harvest fruits for Zion's shore. 
 
 Saxon, the blest ! look forth and see 
 The wonders He hath wrought for thee— 
 Long-promised gifts have been thy dower. 
 Possessions, riches, fame, and power. 
 
 SaxoB, the blest ! thy greatness read 
 In covenant sealed to Israel's seed — 
 Thy feelings pledged, a witness light, 
 To keep the tinith, maintain the right.'* 
 
THIRD LECTURE. 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY 
 
 IN WHICH IT IS SHOWN THAT A LARGE PROPORTION OP 
 
 THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE COM^S TO US EITHER 
 
 DIRECTLY, OR INDIRECTLY, FROM THE 
 
 LANGUAGES OF THE HEBREW 
 
 RACE. 
 
 Prof. Max Muller says, "Man alone employs language: he ahns 
 comprehends himself; he alone has the power of abstraction ; he alone 
 possesses general ideas ; he alone believes in God. 
 
 " GrecU rivers are never really known unless you trace them to ihsir 
 springs.** 
 
 20 
 
T"^ 
 
 ;^^ 
 
THIRD LECTURE. 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 Now gather all our Saxon bards, let harps and hearts be strung, 
 To celebrate the triumphs of our own good Saxon tongue ; 
 For stronger far than hosts that march with battle flags unfurled. 
 It goes with Freedom, Thought and Truth, to rouse and rule the world. 
 
 It goes with all that prophets told and righteous kings desired, 
 With all that great apostles taught, and glorious Greeks admired ; 
 With Shakespeare's deep and wondrous verse, and Milton's loftier 
 
 mind, 
 W^ith Alfred's laws, and Newton's lore, to cheer and bleaa mankind. 
 
 Mark as it spreads, how deserts bloom, and error flies auxiy^ 
 As vanishes the mist of night before the star of day ! 
 But grand as are the virtues whose monuments we see, 
 These are but as the dawn, which speaks of noontide yet to he/ 
 
 HE speech of man in his mother-tongue is 
 not, like the song of birds, an instinct 
 implanted by nature in the constitution 
 of every individual of the species, and 
 either exercised from the moment of 
 birth, or spontaneously called into play at a certain 
 period of growth. 
 
 If that were so, the same language would be 
 spoken by all mankind, in the same way that the 
 same species of bird utters the same notes in the most 
 distant countries. The song of the lark in Germany 
 or Italy is the same that is heard in the Irish or 
 English skies. 
 
^1-, '■» 
 
 308 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 M 
 
 Man speaks a thousand different dialects which he 
 easily acquires from his mother, or his nurse. An in- 
 dication of the manner in which man may have been 
 led to the formation of a vocabulary is thought to 
 have been given in Genesis ii. 19, when Adam gave 
 names to the creatures God had made. It is evident 
 from the Scriptural account of Creation, when taken 
 as a whole, that speech was coeval with the creation 
 of man. Humboldt says, " Man is only man by speech, 
 but in order to discover speech he must already be 
 man." Max MuUer adopts this opinion thus clearly 
 expressed. 
 
 The origin of the various languages on the earth is 
 traced to the dispersion of the people at the building 
 of the tower of Babel, and the endowment of diflferent 
 tongues. 
 
 HISTORY OF LANGUAGK 
 
 The history of a language is in truth the history of 
 a people. In seeking for the elements of which the 
 one is composed, we are necessarily obliged to inquire 
 carefully into the vicissitudes that the other has under- 
 gone. Every change that has taken place in the con- 
 dition of a people, and every revolution that has 
 marked its existence, may as distinctly be traced in 
 the structure of the language of that people, as the 
 age of a tree may be known by the successive layers of 
 which it is composed. In this investigation we turn 
 away from the East, where luxury, avarice, intemper- 
 ance and ambition had destroyed the Chaldean Em- 
 pire, the once proud mistress of the nations, " the head 
 of gold." 
 
 LANGUAGE TO BE LOST. 
 
 The love of conquest, novelty, and the guiding 
 hand of that overruling Providence which led the 
 "strangers " and "wanderers " into that great "wilder- 
 ness of the people," separated the ten tribes of Israel 
 from under the yoke of the oppressor, shook off the 
 trammels by which they had been bound, and said 
 unto them (Isaiah xxiii. 6), "Pass ye over to Tarshish. 
 . . Pass through thy land as a river, daughter of 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 309 
 
 id 
 
 aiding 
 the 
 ilder- 
 Israel 
 ff the 
 said 
 shish. 
 ter of 
 
 Tarshish." He led them into the new country of 
 Germania, now called Northern Europe. There, clear- 
 ing its primeval forests, draining its pestilential 
 marshes, and peopling its wild territories arose those 
 nomadic tribes, to which modern Europe, modern 
 languages, and modern civilization are so much in- 
 debted for their present prosperous condition. 
 
 In pursuing this line of interesting thought, I admit 
 there are missing links in the historic chain of events. 
 We are dealing with a people, as we have clearly 
 proved, that were to lose their language, laws, religion, 
 literature and even themselves ; and yet, by means of 
 modern discoveries in the science of ethnology and of 
 la uage, we have ample proof to satisfy all careful 
 8t^ 3nts that the Hebrew people went away west. 
 
 WANDERERS. 
 
 The Kimmerians — a people whose name is men- 
 tioned by Homer {Odyssey, Bk. V., 14), nine hundred 
 years before Christ — were the first of those three 
 distinct races which successfully crossed the Bos- 
 phorus, and spread themselves over Northern and 
 Western Europe. Klipstein says, in his Anglo-Saxon 
 grammar, " The earliest correct information we have 
 of this people (in the west) locates one of their tribes 
 in the Cimbric Chersonesus (the present Denmark), 
 and another, the Kelts, or Galli, on the shores of the 
 ocean, both situations admirably adapted for the con- 
 quest and colonization of Britain." 
 
 WAVES OF PEOPLE. 
 
 That they, a roving and restless people, passed over 
 into the adjacent islands, the examination of the lan- 
 guages of Wales and of Ireland, when compared with 
 the ancient Gaulish, abundantly testifies, and corrob- 
 orates the faint outlines of history left, and the con- 
 clusions drawn from the relative position and habits of 
 the people. It is to these tribes that we must trace 
 those remnants of the ancient tongue to be found in 
 our vernacular. It is impossible to say how long 
 before the Kimmerians and the Kelts were followed by 
 
P'i* V 
 
 IT" 
 
 310 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 their kindred tribes that came in floods from Asia, 
 sweeping over the continent, " as a river," as the 
 prophet had said ; they came in floods, wave upon 
 wave, driving before them, with resistless force every 
 impediment. The Goths composed the second inun- 
 dation that rolled from beyond the Bosphorus. 
 
 Dr. Percy has so clearly established the distinction 
 between the Celtic and the Gothic tribes, that we 
 look upon it as a settled question among historians 
 and philologists. 
 
 About the middle of the fifth century the sons of 
 the Sacae, or Saxons, the Angles, and the Jutes — 
 three Gothic tribes — began to drive the Kelts and 
 Britons to the fastnesses and mountains of Wales, and 
 across the sea into Ireland ; and to establish them- 
 selves permanently in the country now called Eng- 
 land. So complete was this conquest by the Anglo- 
 Saxons that ttey replaced the manners, religion, laws, 
 and language of the conquered tribes by those which 
 they had brought with them from the continent. 
 Dwellings in caves yielded to more formal habitations, 
 and the worship of the brazen bull, and of the Druids, 
 gave way to the temples of Woden and Thor. Their 
 language so entirely took the place of that of the 
 former inhabitants, and so permanently fixed itself in 
 the island-house God had promised His people Israel, 
 that, although the manners and laws of the people 
 have completely changed, and although the worship 
 of Thor and Woden has long since given place to a 
 purer and more rational religion, neither time nor sub- 
 sequent invasion has been able to expel from those 
 islands the language of the Anglo-Saxons, which, to 
 this day, forms the bone and sinew of our glorious all- 
 conquering mother- tongue. It is to the study of this 
 ancient language that our attention is directed. 
 
 WHITNEY. 
 
 William D. Whitney says, " The whole subject of 
 linguistic investigation may be conveniently summed 
 up in the single inquiry: Why do we speak as we 
 do ? " And his answer to this question is, " We speak 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY, 
 
 311 
 
 English because we were taught it by those who sur- 
 rounded us in our infancy and childhood." 
 
 We did not originate a language for ourselves ; we 
 simply received and appropriated, as we were able, 
 whatever our instructors were pleased to set before us. 
 Our object was to understand those about us, and to 
 be understood by them. In our efforts to accomplish 
 this, how many of us learned inaccuracies of pronun- 
 ciation, or inelegancies of style, which do not in any 
 sense belong to the English tongue ; and how many 
 individual words and current phrases are learned with 
 a general tone of utterance, and a nasal twang, which 
 are associated with "I guess," " Haow," "I calcu- 
 late," "I *spect," "You know," and other colloquial- 
 isms and vulgarisms which are no more English than 
 Indian. 
 
 Whitney asks again, "But what is the English 
 language ? " Answer : it is the immense aggregate of 
 the articulated signs for thoughts accepted by, and 
 current among, a certain vast community, which we 
 call the English-speaking people. It is the sum of 
 the separate languages of all the members of this com- 
 munity ; or, since each one says some things, or says 
 them in a way not to be accepted as in the highest 
 sense English, it is the average ratber than the sum; 
 it is that part of the aggregate which is supported by 
 the usage of the majority, but of a majority made in 
 great part by culture and education, not by numbers 
 alone. It is a mighty region of speech, of somewhat 
 fluctuating and uncertain boundaries, whereof each 
 speaker occupies a portion, and a certain central tract 
 is included in the portion of all. There they meet on 
 common ground ; off it, they are strangers to one an- 
 other. Although one language, it includes numerous 
 varieties of greatly differing kind and degree : indi- 
 vidual varieties, class varieties, and local varieties. 
 The one fact which gives it unity is, that all who 
 speak it may, to a considerable extent, talk so as to 
 understand each other. 
 
^i-p. '4 
 
 312 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEU 
 
 OUR LANGUAGE. 
 
 This language is preserved by an uninterrupted 
 tradition, and by a great body of literary works. Each 
 generation hands it down to the coming one. But 
 each work is, after all, only a single person with his 
 limitations and deficiencies, and with his restricted 
 influence. Even Shakespeare, with his unrivalled 
 wealth and variety of expression, uses but about fif- 
 teen thousand words; and Milton little more than 
 half as many, mere fragments of the encyclopaedic 
 English tongue. The language would soon be shorn 
 of no small part of its strength, if placed exclusively 
 in the hands of any individual, or of any class. Noth- 
 ing less than the combined effort of a whole commu- 
 nity with all its classes and orders, in all its variety of 
 characters, circumstances, and necessities, is capable 
 of keeping in life a whole language. 
 
 But, while our English speech is thus passed on- 
 ward from generation to generation of those who learn 
 to speak it, and having learned themselves, teach 
 others, it does not remain precisely the same; it is 
 undergoing all the time a slow process of modification, 
 new words are being introduced from the languages 
 that are being spoken and read, as generation after 
 generation comes and goes. Technical terms are 
 being constantly called into existence and incorporated 
 into our daily speech. Antiquated phrases and 
 obsolete terms, are every few years denied a place in 
 our vocabulary, while many words formerly esteemed 
 as antiquated and obsolete, are again being counten- 
 anced and employed; so that the English language 
 now used by our standard writers is, in many respects, 
 vpvx rfferont from the spoken and written language of 
 1 ,,;.., '{.r-id's time, and indeed, it differs widely since 
 ■< ' ti j^ oa Queen Elizabeth. Important changes are 
 i . -^ ./ '. going on, and will, in the nature of things, 
 go ^Jn. j > long as trade, and art, and science invent 
 new terms, and modify their technical dialect accord- 
 ingly. Such has been the elasticity of our English 
 tongue in the past, and such is the omnivorous tenden- 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 313 
 
 cies in our day, that we are safe in anticipating for it in 
 the future an absorption of the living languages of our 
 time, as it drew in the past from those we now call the 
 dead languages. 
 
 That it may be seen at a glance how our English 
 language has, in its early history, taken the place of 
 the Asiatic tongues, we will present to the reader a 
 brief glance at the principal of those languages and a 
 few of the many words that have come to us directly, 
 ahnost from the very lips of our Asiatic grandfathers. 
 Any allusion I may make to those ancient languages 
 must, of necessity, be brief indeed, and any words I 
 may produce will only be a very few of the many 
 thousands that can be presented. 
 
 SANSKRIT. 
 
 The Sanskrit language is considered to be the most 
 primitive of all the idioms of the great Indo-European 
 family, which more or less reflect the internal features 
 of that language. 
 
 The word " Sanskrit," means 'perfected., the lan- 
 guage is founded on a vast logical system of grammar, 
 whose equal cannot be found in any other language. 
 Its alphabet consists of fifty letters, of which sixteen 
 are vowels, and thirty-four consonants. " Though in 
 a rude state," says Botta, "long antecedent to the 
 fifteenth century B.C., it must have been spoken in 
 India." It is held in great reverence by the Hindus, 
 and used by them as the sacred and literary language 
 of the country. Many of the other dialects spoken 
 and written in India are derived from the Sanskrit. 
 
 The literary monuments of the Sanskrit language 
 are ranked among the most ancient in the world, and 
 they correspond to the great eras of the history of 
 India, when those tribes of the Aryan race speaking 
 Sanskrit emigrated to the north-western portion of 
 India and established themselves there, an agricultural 
 and pastoral people. Botta says, " That was the age in 
 which were composed the prayers, hymns and precepts, 
 afterwards collected in the form of the Yedas^ the 
 sacred books of the country." 
 
o 
 
 F^ 
 
 314 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 % 
 
 The chronologists of our day differ very widely as to 
 the date of those sacred writings, all admit them to be 
 among the first literary productions of India. They 
 are usually dated twelve or fifteen centuries B.C. 
 Other sacred books and commentaries founded upon 
 them were produced in after years. That age in India 
 is known as the period of the Vedas. 
 
 Colebrooke supposes them to have been written in 
 the fourteenth century before Christ. Sir William 
 Jones in the sixteenth. Neither of them seem to have 
 any data upon which to form an opinion. Niebuhr 
 gives us a much later date. The Eig-Veda, which is 
 the earliest of those sacred hymns, is believed to have 
 been written B.C. 1200. 
 
 It does seem to me that the Holy Bible gives us a 
 true key to this question — the origin of those sacred 
 hymns and prayers that are, in themselves, so far 
 above anything produced in the East in more modern 
 times. In these sacred odes we have much of the 
 sanr^ style as is found in the writings of the prophets 
 of Israel. In those hymns there is the absence of 
 many of the doctrines that form so large a proportion 
 of the other, so-called, sacred books of India. In these 
 hymns there is nothing of caste — nothing about the 
 transmigration of souls — nothing about the incarna- 
 tions so often spoken of in Hinduism — the authors of 
 the Vedas had a faith too pure to utter an expression 
 on any of these topics. 
 
 Where do we find in the Scriptures any allusion to 
 a people that could reasonably be supposed to have 
 any connection with those sacred writings. In Botta, 
 and in the writings of others, we are told of tribes 
 speaking the Sanskrit language establishing them- 
 selves in the north-western portion of India, their 
 object being to cultivate the soil and find ample 
 pasturage for their flocks and herds. About that time 
 we are informed of certain families of the tribe of 
 Simeon named in 1 Chron. iv. and v., who were princes 
 among their families, and they had increased greatly 
 in numbers and in wealth. They went away eastward 
 from Palestine to the fertile valleys, "to seek pasture 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 315 
 
 for their flocks." " And they found fat pasture and 
 good, and the land was wide, and quiet and peaceable," 
 the former inhabitants having immigrated away from 
 that country. 
 
 We are also informed of the Eeubenites forming an 
 alliance with other tribes, and mustering a large army 
 of valiant men, "men able to bear the buckler and 
 sword, and to shoot with bow, and skilful in war." 
 " They numbered four and forty thousand seven hun- 
 dred and three score, and they went out united a band 
 of men of one heart, and they prayed to the God of 
 Israel as they went, and He was entreated of them 
 because they put their trust in Him, and they slew 
 an hundred thousand, for the war was of God, and 
 they took many spoils, of camels fifty thousand, of 
 sheep two hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses 
 two thousand, and they dwelt in that country until 
 the time of the Captivity when the ten tribes, their 
 brethren, were carried away into captivity." Here are 
 two colonies from Israel at that early day who have 
 found farms ready for cultivation, and immense pasture 
 fields in the north-western portion of India, 
 
 Again, in the days of Hezekiah there went off 
 another colony in the same direction, and conquered 
 the nations of the place and smote their tents and 
 destroyed them utterly and dwelt in their room ; be- 
 cause there was pasture there for their flocks. Here 
 are three strong and united peoples, blood relations of 
 each other and of those whom they left behind, all 
 speaking the Hebrew, or the Sanskrit language, all 
 worshippers of the one living and true God, to whom 
 the sacred hymns, and odes, and prayers called the 
 Yedas make so many allusions. It is not too much to 
 say, that, going out to those great valleys in the spirit 
 of prayer, and under the Divine guidance, that they 
 hymned their gratitude in song and psalm to Him who 
 gave them success and prosperity. 
 
 I may here make a suggestion to the lover of East- 
 ern philosophy and literature. Have we not, in the 
 history of those Hebrew colonists away in the East, a 
 clue to the origin of that great system of Brahminism, 
 

 IT 
 
 316 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 % 
 
 V' 
 
 w. 
 
 »■*;'., 
 
 founded on so much truth, and yet built up with so 
 much error. Those colonists believed in the existence 
 of "one living and true God" — without beginning or 
 end, eternal; without dimensions, infinite; without 
 parts, immaterial, invisible, omnipotent, omniscient, 
 omnipresent ; enjoying ineffable felicity. This is part 
 of the Brahmin's faith even to-day. Planted in the 
 East in that remote period, it has survived through 
 all the ages. 
 
 We could hardly expect that the Sanskrit language 
 would have come down to us when we knew how many 
 times our forefathers changed their speech in their mi- 
 grations westward to the isles of Tarshish, and th'^uce 
 to the western continent of America. Yet we have a 
 great many words of this ancient tongue in popular use 
 in our day. When I enter the nursery and see the 
 mother interesting her babe by playing with its feet, 
 I hear her in the most earnest and loving way speak- 
 ing of baby's fada^ foot. I hear her using the pure 
 Sanskrit which has come down in the nursery talk 
 through all the ages for more than 3,000 years. There 
 is a patha (path) through the field; my duhitar 
 (daughter) will dress in swhita (white) to-day; the 
 grasa (grass) looks beautiful to-day; cows ghars (graze) 
 in the pasture ; there are sapta (seven) days in the 
 week ; my matar (mother) loves me. We have tri for 
 three, dwa for two, bhratar for brother, and swyster 
 for sister. These words in italics are all Sanskrit. The 
 Sanskrit is the basis of several languages, thus, vadar 
 for father; matar, is the same in Persian; in Greek, 
 meter; in Latin, waier; in Celtic, mathair ; in Scla- 
 vonic, ma^er; in high (jexmsiQ., tnutter ; in Icelandic, 
 modhir ; in Dutch, moeder ; in English, mother. 
 Examples might be given by the thousand. 
 
 PERSIAN. 
 
 The Persian language is classed as an Indo-Euro- 
 pean tongue. There are several languages called 
 Persic or Persian, viz., the Zend, Parsee, Pehlvi, and 
 the Arabic. These, as might be expected, are all 
 more or less founded on the Sanskrit and Chaldaic. 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY, 
 
 817 
 
 There are many elements in these languages in com- 
 mon with the Sanskrit and German, and our English 
 language has derived many words from these branches 
 of the Persian. I will only point out a few : 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 Cry. 
 Two. 
 Mamma. 
 Array. 
 
 PERSIAN. 
 
 ENOLISU. 
 
 PERSIAN. 
 
 Murder, 
 
 Murder. 
 
 Gri, 
 
 Hulk, 
 
 Hulk. 
 
 Duo, 
 
 Puff, 
 
 Puff. 
 
 Mam, 
 
 Tundor, 
 
 Thunder. 
 
 Aiay, 
 
 To these we add a few from the Arabic : 
 
 ARABIC. 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 ARABIC. 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 Abot (Father), 
 
 Abbot. 
 
 Nass, 
 
 Nose. 
 
 Abid, 
 
 Abide. 
 
 Naal (hoof), 
 
 Nail. 
 
 Aajam (Persian), 
 
 Ogham. 
 
 Wasit, 
 
 Waist. 
 
 Dall (to fondle). 
 
 Dally. 
 
 Wahim, 
 
 Whim. 
 
 Rawd, 
 
 Raid. 
 
 Watar, 
 
 Water. 
 
 Sidn, 
 
 Sidan. 
 
 Wadd, 
 
 Wed. 
 
 Sunnat, 
 
 Senate. 
 
 Washi, 
 
 Wash. 
 
 Shariff, 
 
 Sheriff. 
 
 Waad (Promise), 
 
 Wedding. 
 
 Sakaa, Sacae, 
 
 Scythian, Saxon. 
 
 Wafl (thin cake). 
 
 Waffle, Whiffle 
 
 Tawl (high), 
 
 Tall. 
 
 Waf, 
 
 Waif. 
 
 Aadd, 
 
 Add. 
 
 Walk, 
 
 Walk. 
 
 Ghars, 
 
 Grass. 
 
 Wann, 
 
 Wan. 
 
 Kuraa 
 
 Curragh. 
 
 Haaha, 
 
 Ha ha. 
 
 (Irish racecourse 
 
 ), 
 
 Hubbub, 
 
 Hubbub. 
 
 Earn (Scotch), 
 
 Cairn. 
 
 Taarif, 
 
 Tariff. 
 
 Kasm, 
 
 Chasm. 
 
 Wah (Scotch wae 
 
 I, Woe. 
 
 Kamis (French), 
 
 Chemise. 
 
 Tsar, 
 
 Czar. 
 
 Karshaf, 
 
 Kerchief. 
 
 Raj (Sanskrit), 
 
 King. 
 
 Markhzan, 
 
 Magazine. 
 
 Rajni, ii 
 
 Queen. 
 
 (storehouse). 
 
 
 Shah, 
 
 King. 
 
 Marsh, 
 
 Marsh. 
 
 Ereb, 
 
 Erebus. 
 
 NabU, 
 
 Noble. 
 
 
 
 I produce a few words to show the resemblance 
 between the Persian, German and EngHsh : 
 
 PERSIAN. 
 
 Pader, 
 
 Mader, 
 
 Brader, 
 
 Dochter, 
 
 Tounder, 
 
 Barber, 
 
 GERMAN. 
 
 Vader, 
 
 Morder, 
 
 Breeder, 
 
 Dochter, 
 
 Tender, 
 
 Barbier, 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 Father. 
 
 Mother. 
 
 Brother. 
 
 Daughter. 
 
 Thunder. 
 
 Barber. 
 
T^ 
 
 318 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 ♦I- 
 \\\ 
 
 ■f.: 
 
 h 'li:^; 
 
 if 
 
 '■Si-, 
 
 The very name Himal-ayas, or the " heavenly 
 mountains," is in itself a link which shows that the 
 Germanic and Saxon races must have come from the 
 cradle of the human race in Central Asia; for *' heaven " 
 in German, is himmel ; in Alemannio, himele ; in 
 French, himile, and in old Saxon, himil. The eastern 
 nations associated sacred ideas with the immaculate 
 purity of those snowy and inaccessible heights. His- 
 torians trace home the original streams of the Gothic 
 and Saxon races who call their heaven, himmel, by 
 the Oriental name. 
 
 In proof of the Asiatic derivation of the English 
 language and of the Saxon race, Sharon Turner records 
 one hundred and sixty-two words in the modern Per- 
 sian, fifty-seven in the Zend, and forty-three in the 
 Pehlvi, that are similar in form, sound, and meaning 
 to as many words in the Anglo-Saxon tongue. The 
 Kev. Canon Lysons, in his work, Our British Ances- 
 tors, supports very strongly this view, and so do many 
 other writers of note. 
 
 The English word first and most naturally learned, 
 viz., maa, or maha, is the Sanskrit for mother, and is 
 found with little change of form in almost all the 
 languages through which our Saxon race has passed 
 since they left the cradle valley in Armenia. Mam is 
 Persian; em is Hebrew; mam, Arabic and Welsh; 
 mamma is Albanian ; mama is Iberian ; ma is Celtic ; 
 mau is Coptic ; ab is Hebrew for father, also Arabic, 
 Ethiopic, Siberian; abba is Chaldaic, Ryri .c, Greek; 
 tat is Celtic, Bengalee ; tad is Welsh for father ; dad 
 is English, and dada. 
 
 HEBREW. 
 
 The Hebrew literature expresses the national char- 
 acter A that ancient people who were included in the 
 covenant God made with Abraham, and confirmed by 
 many promises to His children, who were chosen as 
 the conservators of the revelations God made with 
 man. For a period of four thousand years, through 
 captivity, dispersion, and persecution of every kind, 
 they present the wonderful spectacle of a race pre- 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 319 
 
 char- 
 n the 
 ed by 
 en as 
 
 with 
 ough 
 kind, 
 
 pre- 
 
 serving its nationality, its peculiarity of worship, of 
 doctrine, and of literature. The history of this people 
 reaches back to the earliest period of the world ; its 
 code of laws has been studied and imitated by the 
 legislators of all ages and countries, and its literary 
 monuments surpass in credibility, originality, poetic 
 strength, and religious importance, those of any other 
 nation, race, or people. 
 
 The Hebrew language of Semitic origin is sup- 
 posed by many to be a mixture of the Chaldean and 
 Phoenician, or Sanscrit language. It lacks the flowery 
 and luxuriant elements of the other oriental idioms ; 
 yet no one of these can be compared with the Hebrew 
 tongue for the richness of its figures and imagery, for 
 its depth, and for its majestic and imposing features. 
 The literary productions of the Hebrews are collected 
 in the sacred books of the Old Testament, in which, 
 according to the learned Orientalist, Sir William Jones, 
 we can find more eloquence, more historical and moral 
 truth, more poetry — ^in a word, more beauties than we 
 could gather fi:om all other books together, of whatever 
 country or language. The Jews have made several 
 attempts to restore their language to its original purity 
 and strength, and we find a large proportion of our 
 Saxon tongue having the Hebrew as its roots and 
 stems. But few persons are aware of the close 
 affinity existing between the Hebrew and the English 
 tongues. 
 
 Kev. Jacob Tomlin, M.A., wrote a curious work of 
 'Forty-eight Languages, Analyzed and Compared, in 
 which it was shown that the early literature of Britain 
 was " largely in the Hebrew, with several modifica- 
 tions." He also says, " One-fourth part of the words 
 of the Saxon tongue bear a close affinity with the 
 Hebrew." 
 
 Rev. Canon Lysons, in Our British Ancestors, con- 
 cludes that the Hebraeo-Kymric is the superstructure 
 upon which our present language is built up. He 
 gives a list of Hebrew words to the number of 5,000. 
 
 Professor Max Muller shows that the old Arme- 
 nian tongue belongs to the Indo-European family. If 
 
320 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 I 
 
 : 'Ml 
 
 !'■«! 
 
 m 
 
 so, we see how easily the Israehtes might drop their 
 own Semitic and take up with the Aryan forms of 
 speech instead. In this way the old forms of Arme- 
 nian, Gautheic, Angli, and Saxon may have gradually 
 developed into English. 
 
 In Ptolemy's map of Ireland, there are several names 
 of places given in the old Hebrew form. On the spot, 
 where, on our maps we have Carrickfergus, he had 
 Dan-sobarce, Dan's refuge, or resting-place, and there 
 stands the ruins of a fortress of immense strength. 
 The name Tara is a pure Hebrew name, which means 
 the Two Tables. The grave of Tephi, the Hebrew 
 princess, is not called a grave in the acceptation of 
 ' the usual word, as was Sarah's, which is called Kavar, 
 but it is called Mergech, the repository, or receptacle. 
 In the Early Irish Antiquities ArchcBological, Yol. 
 VII., Governor Pownall, says, " My surprise was great 
 when I found in Buxtorf that ' Jodhan Morain ' was 
 the Chaldee name for Urim and Thummim. Not 
 satisfied with Buxtorf, I wrote to the learned Kabbi 
 Heideck, now in London ; his answer was satisfac- 
 tory, and contained a dozen quotations from various 
 Talmud commentaries. In short, my friend the Eabbi 
 will have it, that none but Jews or Chaldees could 
 have brought the name or the thing to Ireland." The 
 name Jodhan Morain occurs very often in the early 
 Irish literature. 
 
 C. W. Kennedy, in a paper read before the Ethno- 
 logical Society, proved most clearly that the early in- 
 habitants of Ireland and Scotland were Hebrews. 
 
 Eev. John Wilson says, ''It may be remarked, 
 that the very names and order, and even the number 
 of the Greek letters, give evidence of their being 
 taught them by the Hebrews ; thus from the Hebrew 
 ' Aleph ' we have the Greek ' Alpha ' ; from the He- 
 brew ' Beth ' the Greek * Beta ' ; from the Hebrew 
 ' Gimel ' we have the Greek ' Gamma,' etc. Even 
 their letters, so essential to the very existence of their 
 literature, speak thus plainly of the quarter from which 
 the Greeks derived much of what they were wont to 
 boast themselves." 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 321 
 
 A learned French Abbot said he used the Hebrew 
 as a key to the languages of the west. 
 
 I find eminent philologists willing to stand up 
 and lecture before the London Philological Society, 
 giving evidence of strong affinities existing between 
 the Hebrew and the Anglo-Saxon languages. If men 
 like the Rev. J. Davies, Phil. Soc. Trans., and Rev. F, 
 Crawford, Phil. Soc. Trans., find such affinities, and 
 others whom I will quote from briefly, find a strong 
 resemblance — an Anglo-Israelite may be excused 3 
 he fancies that the sneers of men, who have only 
 dabbled in the science, are of no great weight in the 
 contention. 
 
 Having presented so many names of eminent 
 scholars, in various departments of learning, I will 
 now produce a few words to confirm and illustrate the 
 subject : 
 
 HERRBW. 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 HEBREW. 
 
 ENOLI8H. 
 
 Bash, 
 
 Bashful. 
 
 Zab, 
 
 Sap. 
 
 Gedi, 
 
 Kid. 
 
 Azh, 
 
 Ash. 
 
 Golah, 
 
 Goal, Jail. 
 
 Aim, 
 
 Elm. 
 
 Dura, 
 
 Dumb. 
 
 Slon, 
 
 Slow. 
 
 Haras, 
 
 Harass. 
 
 Wirro, 
 
 WiUow. 
 
 Chebel, [gold, 
 
 Cable. 
 
 Kollel, 
 
 Holly. 
 
 Charoots of 
 
 Carats. 
 
 Juiper, 
 
 Juniper. 
 
 Tit, 
 
 Tit-bit. 
 
 Qedar, 
 
 Cedar. 
 
 Caeph, 
 
 Cephas. 
 
 Maltosh, 
 
 Mistleto. 
 
 Metil, 
 
 Metal. 
 
 Camfoor, 
 
 Camphor. 
 
 Nut (to shake), 
 
 Nod. 
 
 Rosh, 
 
 Rush. 
 
 Anias (pile up), 
 
 Amass. 
 
 H'rad, 
 
 Reed. 
 
 Roll, 
 
 Call. 
 
 Graze, 
 
 Grass. 
 
 Basam, 
 
 Balsam. 
 
 Malooh, 
 
 Mallow. 
 
 Cro-cuna, 
 
 Crocus. 
 
 Ro, 
 
 Rue. 
 
 Ge-dar, 
 
 Gar-den. 
 
 Rozah, 
 
 Rose. 
 
 Ha-b, 
 
 Hob. 
 
 Asuff, 
 
 Hyssop. 
 
 Tar, 
 
 Tar. 
 
 Quasha, 
 
 Squash. 
 
 Laht, 
 
 Light. 
 
 Qabazh, 
 
 Cabbage. 
 
 Shaver, 
 
 Sever. 
 
 Oin, 
 
 Onion. 
 
 Shab-bath, 
 
 Sab-bath. 
 
 Opa, 
 
 Hop. 
 
 Quiton, 
 
 Kitten. 
 
 Opi, 
 
 Ivv. 
 
 Sha-kel, 
 
 Scale. 
 
 Hadal, 
 
 Idle. 
 
 Gam, 
 
 Gum. 
 
 Coclias, 
 
 Coax. 
 
 Zhrub, 
 
 Shrub. 
 
 Dush 
 
 Dash. 
 
 Brod (to spread) 
 
 Bread. 
 
 (French Douche) 
 
 
 Peri 
 
 Berry. 
 
 Tabhal, 
 
 Dabble. 
 
 (fruit in general) 
 21 
 
 m 
 
 Pheain, 
 
 Fair. 
 
322 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 \Vi 
 
 '^■a 
 
 im\ 
 
 U: 
 
 HEBRKW. 
 
 Ghatsab, 
 
 Galabh, 
 
 Haphak, 
 
 Hebel, 
 
 Huch, 
 
 Chag, 
 
 Notach, 
 
 Noom, 
 
 Pathar, 
 
 Rapash, 
 
 Shelabh, 
 
 Shoobh, 
 
 Tsoot, 
 
 Satar, 
 
 Shakat, 
 
 Yoad, 
 
 Chitten, 
 
 Rash, 
 
 Heret, 
 
 Roong, 
 
 Esh, esh, 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 HEBREVr. 
 
 Gasp. 
 
 Yerak, 
 
 Glib. 
 
 Bar, 
 
 Havoc. 
 
 Bosh, 
 
 Hobble. 
 
 Sud, 
 
 Hook. 
 
 Rechush, 
 
 Jig- 
 
 Abba, 
 
 Notch. 
 
 Phar, 
 
 Numb. 
 
 Gala (a feaat), 
 
 Patter. 
 
 Astern, 
 
 Rubbish. 
 
 Tan, 
 
 Slab. 
 
 Chartah, 
 
 Shove. 
 
 Trfivai, 
 
 Soot. 
 
 Tang (taste), 
 
 Store. 
 
 Bak, 
 
 Squat. 
 
 Balk, 
 
 Wed. 
 
 Geresh, 
 
 Wh eaten. 
 
 (to grind), 
 
 Wretch. 
 
 M'kel, 
 
 Write. 
 
 Eled. 
 
 Wrong. 
 
 Aledae, 
 
 Yes, yea. 
 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 Yolk. 
 
 Bairn. 
 
 Bosh. 
 
 Suds. 
 
 Riches. 
 
 Father. 
 
 Heifer. 
 
 Gala. 
 
 Bone. 
 
 Tan. 
 
 Chai'ta. 
 
 Lava. 
 
 Tang. 
 
 Bag. 
 
 Balk. 
 
 Crush. 
 
 Muckle. 
 Lad. [woman 
 Girl, or young 
 
 laor, river, so yar, yore, ire, dir, names of rivers. 
 The ancient name of York was ** Caer Elrauoh, the 
 Hebrew City." 
 
 Batli has the same meaning in Hebrew as in Eng- 
 lish — the name of a Hebrew city. 
 
 JBir in Hebrew means a well or fountain. Birming- 
 ham means a place of fountains. In Erse, Birraein- 
 cum means a place of fountains. 
 
 The names Span-«s/t, Engl-*s/t, Scott-is^, Ii-ish, 
 comes from the Hebrew ish, a man. 
 
 Lech is the Hebrew word for stone, hence Leckey- 
 hill for Stony-hill. In Erse, Lech-e-ail^ means Stony- 
 hill. 
 
 The verb is, is the same in Erse, English, and 
 Hebrew. 
 
 One of the oldest seaport towns in Cornwall is 
 called by the Hebrew name Marazion, and another 
 Port Isaac. 
 
 The Rev. Bishop Titcomb says, " That after the 
 ten tribes were taken into captivity they gradually 
 became paganized, as foretold by Hosea, * Ephraim is 
 joined to his idols; let him alone.' " This admitted, 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 323 
 
 we see at once how, without any violation of scientific 
 principles, they easily lost their Hebrew and took up 
 the language of the heathen among whom they lived. 
 They were not likely to keep their language long after 
 they lost their religion — the old faith and the language 
 would go together. During " the many days of their 
 wanderings " they ceased to use the Hebrew, and 
 spoke the language of the people among whom they 
 lived, just as we see the Jews do now — the English 
 Jews speak English, the German Jews speak German. 
 Captain Nichols says, " There can be no doubt but 
 that the early inhabitants of Britain were children of 
 the captive tribes of Israel — the stone monuments of 
 the country prove it. I know some places where the 
 churches are built with stones having Hebrew char- 
 acters and mottoes carved upon them. In the church 
 at Lancaster every stone is so carved, our town is called 
 'market Jew' — the names of lands, houses, farms, 
 villas, and towns bearing precisely the same names as 
 among the Israelites of old. Even the names of 
 Devonshire and Cornwall were for a lr«ng time a kind 
 of broken Hebrew. All our English fruit and pro- 
 duce is bought and sold by the use of Hebrew weights 
 and measures, and in the same manner. The moors 
 and commons abound, like the valleys in Canaan and 
 the surrounding country, with Hebrew carvings, and 
 old stone pillars filled with carvings of names, senti- 
 ments and facts, that clearly indicate the hand of an 
 Hebrew artist. The names of patriarchs, prophets, 
 and apostles are to be found everywhere on those isles. 
 I am also reminded of certain current words and 
 phrases in use in the west of England that were in 
 current use in the palmy days of Israel ; such words 
 as 'goad, gourd, barm, leaven, comrade, lattice, 
 chambering, flay, score, gallon, cruse, lintel, iatchet, 
 girdle, pitcher, platter, glean,' etc. Other sayings and 
 proverbs are also quite common that had a Hebrew 
 origin, as ' I am in a strait;' ' settle,' a long seat with 
 a high back ; ' to wit ; ' * put him in ward ; ' ' ensign and 
 standard ; ' * four fingers,' a measure ; ' reprobate sil- 
 ver ; ' * like priest like people ; ' ' like mother like 
 

 324 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 daughter ; ' * saddle and pillion,' — the exact pattern of 
 the Jewish mode of travelling for male and female is 
 in Cornwall to this day ; * sandals * for shoes ; * stuff ' 
 for goods ; * fray ' and * defray ; * * meet to do so ; ' 
 
 * crumbs of comfort ; ' ' freedom of the city ; ' * penny, 
 pounds, farthings ; ' * peeped ; ' * shambles ; ' * sun-set ; ' 
 ' vestry and vestments ; ' 'kinsfolk; ' * come and dine; ' 
 
 * a chest for offerings ; ' * nether,' for lower ; * brook ; * 
 
 * garden ; ' * coals ; ' * barked my tree ; ' * girl ' — ' is it a 
 boy or a chield ? ' is the question in Cornwall ; in Pales- 
 tine, * is it a boy or a child ? ' * Heifer ' — ' don't you plow 
 with my heifer ' is a common saying in the west of 
 England; 'mortar untemp.ved; ' 'fray,* I will fray 
 you ; ' knead the dough ; ' ' a plat of ground ; ' put to 
 the worst ; * * sheath ' for * sword.' " Who brought all 
 this Hebrew into the western isles ? 
 
 W. J. Cockburn-Muir, M.A., says, "We are led to 
 the conclusion of a derivation of the Erse of Ireland, 
 the Gaelic of Scotland, and Kymrio of Wales, from a 
 closely allied dialect of early Hebrew. Gaelic is so 
 slightly variant from Erse as to be still practically the 
 same language. The Erse may have been Aryanized 
 by an obscure contact at some remote period, with 
 Zend on one side and probably with Greek on the 
 other. But the talk of the Phoenician slave in the 
 Poemdus of Plautus is intelligible when translated 
 equally in Hebrew or the Erse. 
 
 Sir W. Temple says, " It is absurd to suppose that 
 a people who were so imbued with the spirit of govern- 
 ment, that they have with little difficulty made laws 
 for the great part of Europe, if not for the world, 
 could be as they were called by the Romans, a barbar- 
 ous people." He further adds, " They had their 
 national records, which were called ' Runes,^ written 
 in the Runic character, and because they excited the 
 jealousy of the Romish priests they ordered the 
 people to burn them. The Voluspa and the Edda 
 have been preserved. In their system of jurispru- 
 dence ; in the administration of law by twelve judges ; 
 in their social order ; in the rights of property ; in the 
 provision made for ministers of religion ; in the insti- 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY, 
 
 325 
 
 *J 
 
 tutions of chivalry; in the science of heraldry, or 
 symbols ; in the association of freemasonry, linking 
 the architecture of Solomon with modern times ; in 
 architecture, carving, gilding, in the use of metals, in 
 needlework, poetry and music, we trace our Israelit- 
 ish origin." 
 
 Extract from a paper by Prof. Govett, on " The 
 English language derived from the Hebrew ; " this 
 paper was presented at the Anthropological Society, 
 London, Dr. E. S. Charnock, President, in the chair : 
 
 " What is the Hebrew name for the hare ? Ambit, 
 Now, may not these letters at once hint to us whence 
 the name of an allied animal is derived ? Reverse the 
 order of the A and the B and you have Eanhit, whence 
 our word rabbit comes. 
 
 " What is the Hebrew for the terrible serpent — the 
 deceiver of our race? Na-Jcas. Change the last 
 letter to the foremost place, and you have snake. 
 Hence, too, by A prefixed, we get the Latin Anguis, 
 and the Greek Echis — the letter N being dropped, as 
 is very often in Hebrew. If the Scripture be true, we 
 might expect this word to be retained ; and so it is. 
 The Greek word for viper is Aspis, whence our word 
 asp. It comes from the Hebrew ZPA transposed, 
 which also means a viper. 
 
 " Whence comes our English word kitten ? From 
 the Hebrew word Qui-Ton, which signifies a little one. 
 
 " Whence is our word camel ? From the Hebrew 
 Ge-mel, which signifies the same animal. Here the G 
 of the Hebrew is changed into C or K of the English, 
 Latin and Greek. The Hebrew shoor, and Chaldee 
 stoor, signifies an ox, whence our English word steer. 
 
 " Whence have we the word giraffe ? From the 
 Hebrew GaBaPH, which signifies ' the neck,' and 
 any one who has seen that creature knows that its 
 great peculiarity is the enormous elongation of its 
 neck. 
 
 " Turn to the vegetable kingdom. The word shrub 
 is derived from the Hebrew ZhBuB^ signifying to be 
 straightened ; the shrub being smaller than a tree. 
 
 "The Latin word for leaf is folium; the Greek, 
 
It' -il 
 
 326 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 fullon; the French, feuille. We have ourselves 
 adopted the word tre-fcil, or the three-leaved plant. 
 This word is derived from the Hebrew of OLI. Now 
 the Hebrew letter Oin is very peculiar, and, when 
 transferred into other languages, often takes before it 
 what grammarians call * the digamma,' or F, in place 
 of aspiration. This then gives us the Latin folium, 
 with Greek and French forms. Leaf is derived from 
 the same letters transposed — foil, leaf. From the 
 same root we derive the word loaf. The bread made 
 in early times, and in Eastern lands, was in the form 
 of a broad, thin cake, as the Irish or Scotch oatmeal 
 cakes. These cakes w^^re stuck up against the sides 
 of the oven, and to ^v* ^d. From their thin leaf-like 
 form came the word loaf. This gives us also the 
 derivation of the word bri^pd ; it comes from broad. 
 In German, the word i)io<l signifies both loaf and 
 bread. 
 
 The botanic word frond^ taken from the Latin, is 
 derived from the Hebrew, frod^ to spread; n being 
 added, as is frequently the case, to strengthen the 
 root. The English berry has its origin in the 
 Hebrew peri, which means fruit in general. Our word 
 fruit, in the French represented by the same letters, in 
 Spanish fruto, in the Italian frutto, is derived, 
 through the Latin fructus from the Hebrew fruch, 
 which means to bud and blossom. The Greek opora 
 is evidently the offspring of the first of the two words. 
 It signifies tree fruits, as pears, apples, grapes, etc. 
 Observe the o at the commencement is not an uncom- 
 mon addition in Greek. 
 
 Our word branch takes its rise from brack, to reach 
 across, a bar, a cross-beam; n is added, as in former 
 instances, to strengthen the root. 
 
 Bark is derived from book, to roll round ; hence 
 comes our book, which was formerly a roll or scroll. 
 Sap owes its origin to the Hebrew zab, to flow; gum 
 to the Hebrew gam, to join together. 
 
 The old English wort — in German, wurz ; in 
 Swedish, ort; in French, vert, verd; in Latin, virdis 
 — is derived from the Hebrew yrok, to be green, the 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 327 
 
 first letter here is usually the English w. Then the 
 vowel is taken out of its place in order to follow the 
 w : here is another example of a word of two syllables 
 in Hebrew being shortened into one in English. The 
 term wort is familiar to botanists, as forming an asso- 
 ciation with many names of plants, star- wor^, mug- 
 wort^ spleen-wor^. The final U has become t in Eng- 
 hsh, to distinguish it from work. 
 
 Names of trees. The ash with us signifies a special 
 kind of tree. In Hebrew azli is the general name for 
 tree. The word elm, as denoting a kind of tree, is 
 widely-spread, the Dutch has olm; the German, ulme ; 
 the Swedish, aim; the Danish, aim; the Spanish, 
 olmo ; the Russian, i7wa ; the Latin, 2^Zmws. Whence 
 are all these names derived ? From the Hebrew, alou^ 
 an oak. 
 
 The common people sometimes pronounce the 
 English word ellum, which is nearer to the Hebrew 
 than any so-called civilized pronunciation. It also 
 furnishes another example of a Hebrew word of two 
 syllables being shortened into one. The change of n 
 into m is common enough. From the same root comes 
 the Latin alnus, the alder. 
 
 An ash tree is in Hebrew arn. The Maxoretic 
 pronunciation is oren. The mountain-ash in Latin 
 was ornus. The Scotch have transposed the letters, 
 and call the tree rowan, or roan. Our cypress — in^ 
 Latin, cypressus; in Greek, kyorparissosy is evidently 
 the progeny of the Hebrew gopher, from the wood of 
 which Noah's ark was made. 
 
 Our aspen, the underside of whose leaves is white, 
 takes its name from the Hebrew seebah, which means 
 hoary. The internal vowel is transferred to the 
 commencement ; and all allow the b and p are 
 letters closely related. The thorny sloe of our Irish 
 hedges owes its name to the Hebrew slou, which means 
 a thorn. 
 
 The common willow is a curious example of the 
 transposition of letters. The willow in Hebrew is oriv. 
 We have taken the letters in reverse and out of viro 
 have formed willow ; the change of v into iv, and r into 
 
m 
 
 Irl. 
 
 828 
 
 ANGLO-JSRAEU 
 
 It- ' 
 
 ill 
 
 
 The holly takes its 
 that which pierces 
 
 i, being quite according to rule, 
 name from its prickly leaves ; 
 being in Hebrew hollel. 
 
 Our juniper, in Latin, juniperus ; Italian, ginepro, 
 comes from, the Hebrew juper, which signifies nails 
 and sharp points. The n is added to strengthen the 
 root. The additional letter produces a third syllable, 
 for euphony's sake. 
 
 The fir is called bush in the sacred tongues. Hence 
 also our word furze ; and the ze being dropped, our fir. 
 
 Cedar might be traced to the Hebrew qedar, dark ; 
 as if its title were derived from its foliage. But me- 
 thinks it more truly owes its name to the root que-tar, 
 perfume, owing to the fragrance of its wood. Here is 
 the Hebrew word for citron. From this word comes 
 the wine of the heathen gods, nectar, the perfumed. 
 Hence also our word nectarine, the fruit of fragrance. 
 
 Whence comes our mistletoe? The derivation I 
 propose is rather startling, as it would seem to account 
 for the freedoms to which it gives license at Christmas 
 time. Certainly masl-toh in Hebrew means Lord of 
 misrule. 
 
 We turn to a few plants — crocus is very clearly 
 from the Hebrew word crocum, or CRomiM, which 
 indicates the herb saffron; one of the crocus tribe. 
 Camphire, or camphor, is pure Hebrew, from cafoor; 
 whence also is derived the Greek hjoopros. The m is 
 a complementary letter, which is added by several 
 languages before p and// of which see other examples. 
 Thence also our word caper plant, and, as I suppose, 
 our clover. 
 
 The herb cummine and the spice cinnamon are 
 simply transferred into • other languages from the 
 Hebrew. The word cane has a very wide field of 
 meaning. It is nearly the same in most languages. 
 In Hebrew, Syriao, Chaldaic and Arabic, qanneh, it be- 
 comes in Latin and Greek, carina; French, canne ; 
 Welsh, cawn ; Spanish, cana ; Portuguese, cana ; 
 Italian, canna) Armenian, canen. 
 
 The Hebrew word for plant is netto, whence our 
 nettle. 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOG V. 
 
 320 
 
 ! our 
 
 Kush takes its name from the Hebrew r'osh, to 
 tremble. Our word reed, in Saxon, hWeod, is hhrad, 
 to tremble. From the same root springs the Latin, 
 arundo, which also means a reed. Our word grass is 
 clearly derivable from the Hebrew gazr, to cut off. 
 Hence it is originally applied to hay, the two last letters 
 are transposed. From the same source comes our 
 graze. The gorse, or furze, arises, as we may see, from 
 unother root. 
 
 Our English words mallow and mullein, take their 
 rise fi'om the Hebrew root malloohh, which in Job 
 XXX. 4, is translated mallow. The Latins, Spaniards, 
 and Italians call the plant malva ; the Greeks made 
 the last letter of the Hebrew root hard, and called it 
 mallachee. The harsh-tasted rue derives its name from 
 the root r^o^ which signifies evil. By the Latins it is 
 called ruta, and its name in many other languages is 
 nearly the same. 
 
 Our rose — in Latin, Italian, and Spanish, ro.sa, 
 repeated in nearly the same sound through most lan- 
 guages. Whence comes its name? From the Hebrew 
 rozah, to give pleasure, beautiful. 
 
 In Eden God threatened "thorns also and thistles 
 shall it (the ground) bring forth to thee;" and the 
 words used are in Hebrew BooZ and DaBDar. Do not 
 these words reproduce themselves as cou^h and dodder? 
 Couch-grass is a weed well known to the farmer as 
 extremely troublesome. And dodder is a parasitical 
 creeper most destructive to hops, flax and clover, as 
 also other plants. 
 
 The flower balsam derives its name from the 
 Hebrew, basam, which signifies to smell aromati- 
 cally. The strengthening I was added by the Greeks 
 and Komans. In their language it means the fragrant 
 resin of the balsam tree. 
 
 Whence comes the word hyssop — in Latin, hyssopus; 
 in Greek, hyoossopus? From the Hebrew EZOB^ 
 which signifies the caper plant. In Arabic it is named 
 asuf. 
 
 Shall we look at some of the names of our vege- 
 tables. Our squash comes fi'om the root Qua Sha, a 
 
330 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 !>■■: 
 
 !»' ;> 
 
 cucumber. Our cucumber and the Latin cucumis from 
 the Hebrew KikaloN, a gourd. Hence with r inter- 
 posed by the Chaldaic, comes our gherkin. The Latin 
 cucurhita clearly springs from two Hebrew words, 
 CicuB, round, and ABTeHH, a gourd or melon. 
 From the first of these roots we get the Latin cicer, 
 a vetch. 
 
 The English pumpkin is clearly traceable to the 
 Hebrew PuQU'o, a wild gourd, the m axidp are com- 
 plementary letters. 
 
 The cabbage, with its many-leaved heart, takes its 
 name from QaBazH, to gather together, a heap. 
 The leek is derived from lehh, green, succulent. The 
 onion derives its name from its resemblance, when 
 cut through, to the eye ; which is in Hebrew OIN. 
 
 The hop, ivy, and pea appear to be derived from 
 the pronunciations of the root ^OPA and OPI, which 
 means to grow luxuriantly. 
 
 Whence are derived our words turnip and parsnip ? 
 Their last syllaV'e speaks a common source. The first 
 springs from the Hebrew toor, to be round, and nib, a 
 plant. The second from pars a horse. It is horse- 
 wort. So we apply the terms /jorse-chestnut and horse- 
 radish. 
 
 We read in Scripture of the algum, as the wood of 
 a very precious tree; the root seems clearly to re- 
 appear in the Latin legumen, and the French and 
 English legume. 
 
 The cereals, whence man derives his principal food, 
 take their origin from the Hebrew. Whence comes 
 the English wheat? The Saxon hwoet, the Gothic 
 hwit, the German weitzen, the Swedish hvete^ the 
 Danish hvede, the Dutch weit, Max MuUer says, 
 from the root, white. But will that stand comparison 
 with the Hebrew HHeTaH, which signifies wheat? 
 This origin Webster gives it in his dictionary, while 
 Parkhurst had previously traced it to this root. 
 Very remarkable it is, in such connection, to see that 
 in the old Saxon the h preceded the w ; and so also 
 in several of the allied languages. 
 
 What is the origin of rye ? It comes from the 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 331 
 
 Hebrew B'oH, fodder. The words corn and grain, 
 come from the Hebrew QeBNj a horn. Our word 
 rice has its compeers in the French, riz; Italian, riss; 
 Spanish and Portuguese, arroz; German, reiz or reiss; 
 Dutch, ryst; Danish, ris/ Latin and Greek, oryza. 
 Do not all these come from the Hebrew Ras, which 
 means a head? Its ear greatly resembles that of 
 barley. 
 
 The Hebrew for lentils is 0D8. Thence is derived 
 our English word oats ; and with the v prefixed to oin, 
 the word vetch. The Hebrew for barley is SH'OBy 
 whence springs, by the Chaldaic substitute of t for «, 
 our word tare. What is peculiar in barley ? Its droop- 
 ing head. If we turn its letters into Hebrew it be- 
 comes weary corn, Bar LacH ; while maize, or Indian 
 corn, the strongest in stem of all the cereals, takes its 
 name from mats, to be strong. Whence comes our 
 word farina ? From the Latin far, which signifies 
 all corn that is made into bread. In Greek the an- 
 swering word is pyooros. Whence are both derived ? 
 From the Hebrew Bar, which signifies corn. 
 
 Glance at some of our fruits. Whence comes the 
 word fig, with its cognates in Latin, ficus ; Italian, 
 fico; Spanish, figo ; French, figue ; German, feige; 
 Dutch, vyg } From the Hebrew fag, a fig (Cant. ii. 
 13). The pomegranate in Hebrew is Wwimon / hence 
 springs our lemon ; and by transposition melon. Our 
 almond is derived from the Hebrew ABkon, arHon. 
 
 In Hebrew the word for grape may be written 
 GNaBe. From these letters grape would easily spring. 
 The first letter in the Hebrew word is oin, that 
 singular one, that is sometimes written with a g, as in 
 Gaza, Gomorrah. Whence do we obtain the raisin, 
 which in French and Irish is spelt in the same way ; 
 in Dutch, rasyn; in German, rosine? It is clearly 
 seen to take its origin from the Hebrew HHBaZIN^ 
 which means a kernel. A cluster of grapes is in Greek, 
 BotR-us : in Hebrew, P Bot. Hence are the conso- 
 nants transposed. Our word peach comes from the 
 Hebrew NePeCH, a citron. Here the commencing N 
 is lost ; that being, as we have observed, the most un- 
 
332 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 If 
 
 3 
 
 
 stable letter of the Hebrew alphabet. The tamarisk 
 and tamarind evidently derive their two Urst syllables 
 from the Hebrew tamar, a palm. The last syllable of 
 tamarisk is from sahh, to be low. The low palm, 
 as distinguished from the lofty tree, properly called 
 the palm. The tamarind would be the Indian palm. 
 
 The Hebrew word for nut is ButN, by omitting the 
 first letter and transposing the last two. We generally 
 regard oMr word raspberry as derived from rasp, a 
 species of file, because of the roughness of the fruit ; 
 so Webster gives it. But may it not be taken from 
 Hebrew llasjp, a red-hot coal ? Certainly the color of 
 the fruit greatly countenances the idea. Still, if it 
 takes its name from the file-like instrument, that also 
 springs from the Hebrew Bazp, a cooking stone. 
 
 The learned professor concluded his second paper 
 on this subject, thanking all those who had supported 
 him in his vindication of the Israelitish theory ; and 
 that, as no logical argument had been brought against 
 it by the eminent scientific men present at either of 
 the meetings, the theory must be held to be unassail- 
 able from a scientific point of view, and therefore, that 
 the Israelitish origin of the English must be taken as 
 proved. 
 
 Ish is the Hebrew word for man ; Isha for woman ; 
 Ishi for husband. Ish is rather an important root in 
 both Hebrew and English. Take this root and com- 
 mence at the first letter of both languages, and formu- 
 late prefixes and affixes and see the list of formula- 
 tives : aish, bish, cish, dish, eish, fish, gish, hish, iish, 
 jish, kish, Iish, mish, nish, oish, pish, qish, rish, sish, 
 tish, uish, vish, wish, xish, yish, zish, and note also 
 how this root ish changes nouns into adjectives, and 
 is in some way spliced on a large number of words. 
 Fool-ish means a fool-man ; wise-ish, tough-ish, rcugh- 
 ish, strong-ish, rubb-ish, blue-ish, grey-ish, embell-ish, 
 fum-ish, light-ish, Engl-ish, Ir-ish, Scott-ish, furb-ish, 
 establ-ish, demol-ish, Span-ish, Dan-ish, Swede-ish, 
 Turk-ish, Pole-ish, pol-ish, hell-ish, devil-ish, lav-ish, 
 pun-ish, good-ish, long-ish, short-ish, thiok-ish, thin- 
 ish, wide-ish, narrow-ish, deep-ish, shallow-ish, high- 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY, 
 
 833 
 
 ish, soft-ish, hard-ish, weak-ish, gare-ish, garn-ish, 
 duU-ish, brack-ish, brute-ish, clown-ish, swine-ish, 
 sick-ish, water-ish, Brit-ish, and many others. 
 
 Will some learned opponent to my argument inform 
 1 \7 came this Hebrew word Uh (man) to be cast 
 wiin such reckless prodigality into and all through 
 the English language, and into no other that we know 
 of, otherwise than by the agency of flesh and blood, 
 directly and lineally descondent? How came those 
 proud islanders, those so-called Gentile-British, to 
 make such a universal and lavish use of this little 
 Hebrew word i&h instead of some Gentile word ? 
 What truly wonderful blind people those Gentile-Eng- 
 Hsh are to be sure, to be having so much more He- 
 brew in them, and over them, and with them, and 
 around them, and coming from them, than of any- 
 thing else. How is it ? 
 
 ai is a prefixional formulative upon the He- 
 ) root and word Ai. Ai was the Hebrew name of 
 a city near Jericho. It is also a Cymric word. From 
 the root Ai we have the prefixional formulatives of 
 bai, cai, dai, eai, fai, gai, hai, iai, jai, kai, lai, mai, nai, 
 oai, pai, qai, rai, sai, tai, uai, vai, wai, xai, yai, zai ; 
 and when written in its original form. Ay, fay, gay, 
 hay, iay, jay, kay, lay, may, nay, oay, pay, qay, ray, 
 say, tay, way, vay, xay, yay, zay. What an immense 
 amount of English and of Hebrew have we derived 
 from this one, solitary root. The English language 
 alone produces this remarkable identity with the He- 
 brew. Why are these prefixional formulatives such 
 universal favorites among us that they are a necessity 
 wherever our language is spoken, and why do we per- 
 sist in Hebraizing all such words as nation, caution, 
 ablution, adoption, etc., by pronouncing them na-shun, 
 cau-shun, ablu-shun, adop-shun, etc. Shan, shen, 
 skill, sJion, shun, shjii, are every one Hebrew roots. 
 Everyone knows they are also English, as witness 
 shan-on, shen-stone, shin, shone, shem, shyne. 
 
 Beer is a well-known Hebrew word for well or 
 fountain, as Beer-La-Hai-Boi, the well of the living 
 one. Beer-sheba, the well of the oath. Does the 
 
\ .^iJll 
 
 334 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 ir" 
 
 Englishman know that when he calls for his glass of 
 beer he is talking pure Hebrew ? 
 
 TJD is a Hebrew word and root. It is Cymric also, 
 and it is English as well. "H-ud means howl^ yell, or 
 blast ; from it we have hud and Ab-I-Hud in Hebrew, 
 Hud and Ah-hud in Cymraeg, and hud and Hudson 
 in English. 
 
 Another primary Hebrew root is eth, from which 
 we have a large number of English words : Eth, aeth, 
 both, ceth, deth, feth, geth, heth, ieth jeth, keth, leth, 
 meth, neth, oeth, peth, queth, reth, seth, teth, ueth, 
 veth, weth, xeth, yeth, zeth ; this a most prolific 
 source of Hebrew, Cymric, and English words — as 
 abandoneth, abateth, abbreviateth, abhorreth, abolish- 
 eth, abstaineth, abuseth, loveth, ascendeth, thinketh. 
 Heth, heath, heather, hetherington ; meth, method, 
 methodical, Methodism ; neth, nether, nethermost ; 
 these are all Hebrew. 
 
 The Hebrew name Telphi, daughter of Zedekiah, 
 still lives in the name given to the Welsh people — 
 they are called Taffys, after the noble young queen 
 who went from the East as " the tender branch of the 
 lofy cedar." There is also a river in Glamogan named 
 Taph, after her. 
 
 The name of the rock in the neighborhood of Sim- 
 eon in Palestine, where Jonathan and his armor- 
 bearer accomplished that great feat of arms. The 
 San-eh was transplanted at an early day in South 
 Wales, and lives and will live for ever in the Sen-y 
 and Sen-ny. 
 
 The name of David has been most prominent 
 among the illustrious men of Wales from time imme- 
 morial; many of the Eoyal House were called David 
 and Solomon. There must be some reason for this. 
 Savages do not go the Holy Bible to find names for 
 their men, their cities, and favorite rivers. 
 
 The Hebrew word altar, and the Cymric alltar, 
 means a height, an eminence, a high place. They 
 show a close relation, and account for the word in 
 Engli::.h. 
 
 Dr. B. S. Chamock, F.S.A., President of the Lon- 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 335 
 
 don Anthropological Society, said at one of the meet- 
 ings, " If absolutely necessary to show that the British 
 people are descended from the Hebrew nation, we 
 might call in the aid of philology, and prove that some 
 of the most ancient geographical names in England 
 are of Hebrew origin, for example : among many 
 other names, the rivers Nar and Tere in Norfolk, and 
 the Yare in the Isle of Wight, might be traced re- 
 spectively to the Hebrew Nahar and Jar, Coptic Jaro, 
 a river ; and Yarmouth might be compared with Yar- 
 muth, a town in the tribe of Judah. ' Indeed,' 
 Bochart says, ' the name of Britain was originally 
 from Barat-anac — the land of tin.' " 
 
 We have a Hyde Park near Chicago. The Indians 
 never gave it that name — some Englishman no doubt. 
 Many of the names in America came from the same 
 source, just as many of the names of rivers, hills and 
 valleys, fruits and plants, in England came from Asia, 
 and there is no disputing the fact. 
 
 Captain H. E. NichoUs has devoted much time and 
 ability in collecting the surnames of the Saxon people, 
 who are of Israelitish origin. He has collected names 
 which, giving a fair average for each family, would, he 
 maintains, represent thirty-five millions of our people. 
 He very logically argues that if you discover a nation 
 with her colonics, having the names of Israel before 
 they were lost; you surely have the lost Israel. We 
 produce here a list of British people bearing Israelitish 
 names : 
 
 Abihail, Arab, Andrew, Addy, Adey, Allie, Aden, 
 Ater, Athil, Anidjah, Abby, Abdi, Adecy, Adrian, 
 Adnam, Amason, Abda, Anan, Anus, Ayes, Ahaz, 
 Adlam, Agar, Ascher, Agg, Amon, Ahiken, Aiken, 
 Akam, Aikam, Aschen, Assor, Asser. 
 
 Boos, Bowes, Binnie, Beby, Banham, Bebai, 
 Becher, Baptist, Bartholomew, Bartholomu, Bezze, 
 Bezai, Bale, Bussy, Bazley, Bessie, Bane, Bunny, 
 Bunnie, Bani, Buyne, Bndd, Bud, Bagham, Bezzi, 
 Bessy, Bussey, Buzi, Barnaby, Barabas, Bernes, 
 Beladan, Bela, Belas, Beinice, Buhep. 
 
 Caesar, Carrae, Cosby, Chilion, Caleb, Careah. 
 
B^^^^aBT^ 
 
 i ■ I 
 
 In.. 
 
 |r^. 
 
 336 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 J: ./■, 
 
 li 
 
 Delahay, Delaiah, Dorkis, Dorkes, Dorkas. 
 
 Esther, Elicorn, Eleakum, Elay. 
 
 Gibbon, Gibeon, Gideon, Gabb, Gahair. 
 
 Hen, Henn, Hose, Haman, Hanan, Hanin, Harini, 
 Harrer, Hanam, Haram, Hatch, Hatash, Hamsan, 
 Hammon, Hester. 
 
 Imrie, Imlech, Imlach, Isaac, Ido, Ivah, Isack. 
 
 Jalla, Julia, Julius, Julian, Jove, Jarram, Jerrom, 
 Jephson, Jehcil, Jeal, Jair, Jayer, Jeula, Jarrame, 
 Janes, John, Judge, James. 
 
 Kerie, Kielli, Ker, Kaiser, Kohath, Kain, Kishon, 
 Keran. 
 
 Leban, Loton, Lucies, Leah, Lea, Lydia. 
 
 Malluch, Michau, Meres, Mico, Mathias, Malcham, 
 Mica, Mordecai, Massie, Mashia, Malichi. 
 
 Nicholas, Nebe, Nebo, Nee, Nott, Not. 
 
 Peter, Pelahi, Pechard, Peckah, Palles. 
 
 Eamie, Eamiah, Kannie, Reson, Rezin, Raab, 
 Remus, Ramuz, Rahil, Rachel, Ruth, Ramm. 
 
 Simon, Shilton, Shilham, Sotty, Siera, Sheil, 
 Sheal, Salla, Shethan, Segar, Seger, Sargon, Shapton, 
 Shebua, Satton, Sherar, Shebear, Sampson. 
 
 Thomas, Tobiah, Tobit, Thame, Terah. 
 
 Ure, Unna, Unni, Urea, Uria, Ullins. 
 
 The English word Kenneth, so often found 
 among the records of the Scottish kings and the Irish 
 chronicles of their kings, comes from the Hebrew 
 Kenath. Malcom comes from Malchom. Bane from 
 Barmas, Donald from Daood. Mac-beth from David 
 Ibn-Bcth. These are all Hebrew names, which no 
 savage could have invented, and passed on to royal 
 houses of a great people. The clan Ibn-Gregor, or 
 MacGregor, was in ancient time the clan Alpine. 
 The chief's motto, *' Royal is my tribe," his coat of 
 arms is purely Hebrew ; then his crown, and sword, 
 and an oak tree, taken up by the roots, uninjured, as 
 if ready for transplanting, tell their own tale, and as 
 the clan springs from the third son of Alpin, vel 
 Alpinnah, a king of Scotia- Minor in the eighth century, 
 the claim is fully sustained. 
 
 The Hebrew name Moreh, and Moray or Murray, 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 337 
 
 Kaab, 
 
 are decidedly identical ; and even in 1130 A.D. the 
 Moraymen are historically referred to as " tliese ancient 
 people of the East." The mottoes on the coat of 
 arms of many of those ancient chiefs (as AthoU, Duke) 
 are Hebrew. The quartering of the Isle of Man, a 
 secret royal arch masonic landmark, and therefore, 
 royal sacerdotal Hebrew, may be seen by any scholar. 
 The Hebrew proper name Iscah was the name applied 
 to a river, as well as to the Hebrew town built on its 
 bank. When the Eomans took the place, the Welsh, 
 descended from Hebrew parentage on the father's sido, 
 called it Goer- Wise. The Romans Latinised this into 
 Isca, which was Teutonised into Exancester. History 
 says, it was a walled city before the birth of Christ, 
 and after Athelstan's time Exancester was abbreviated 
 into the modern Exeter. This name, some one says, 
 will remain until Russia will overrun England and call 
 it Exteroff or Iscahnople. 
 
 The MacNaughton clan are pronounced to be the 
 proudest of Scotch Highlanders in all the west of 
 Scotland. Beth Naughton, or more properly Beth 
 Nauchtan, was accounted chief in rank and distinction 
 in the reign of Malcolm Canmore, A.D. 1093. 
 
 Now, Cahn-Bal is ancient Chaldean and Hebrew 
 for priest of Baal, and Gahn-Mawr, abbreviated to 
 Can-More, means high or head-priest, the supreme 
 or great chief, whose name and arms were in Hebrew. 
 It is said, on good authority, that the ancient name of 
 York, England, was Hebor, and the letter H being 
 dropped it passed into Ebor, and its citizens were 
 Eborites ; after the Roman invasion they were known 
 as Eburones and vel Ehorones; many of them went 
 over to Belgium. 
 
 The Hebrew would not always pronounce the letter 
 J, hence Judah passed into Yahooda, and Udah. The 
 Isles of the West were styled Hebrides, Heberites or 
 Heberides, and their Roman name Eb- XJdae is but an 
 inflection of Udah into Udae. Abu-dahf Romanised, 
 becomes Ab, or Eb-Udah. 
 
 The Hebrew and Arabic word Abu or Aba, means 
 father, or parent, henco Abu-ShaVf means parent or 
 
 89 
 
538 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 m 
 
 <5itie8. Its change into Bushire is due to the Hebrews, 
 In the United Kingdom there are many places where 
 pure Hebrew names are found with shar or iliire 
 attached, as York-shire, Berk-shire, Hamp- shire, Ayr- 
 shire, Che-shire, Shrop-shire, Lanca-shire. The He- 
 brew name Balah is identical with Balain, Merioneth- 
 shire. Meres is Hebrew ; etJi and shire are the same 
 meaning. Beth and Beith ; Lambeth is pure Hebrew, 
 meaning the house or place founded by Lam, an 
 abbreviation of Lamech. 
 
 Boos-castle, Cornwall, was once the property of 
 Booz, a Hebrew. The cathedral city of Ely was 
 founded by a Hebrew, named Eli. Esher, in Surrey, 
 stand related to Eshek and EshtoUy two Hebrew names. 
 Tain, the capital of Ross-shire, is a child of Tanis. 
 El-phineas, after a storm, became El-phine or El- 
 phin. 
 
 The town Nar-beth, in Pembrokeshire, is as truly 
 Hebrew as Nazareth, of Galilee. 
 
 The Welsh, for some reason I have not yet been 
 able to ascertain, pronounce the letter B as P, hence 
 in their pedigrees we have Cymric Vychan, ap Cymric, 
 ap Llowarch, ap Heilin, ap Tyfid, and numerous 
 •other aps. If the word Ab, abbreviated from Abu had 
 been used instead of ap, the connection with the He- 
 brew and Phoenician ancestors would, as in many 
 other places, have been complete. 
 
 Since writing the above, I have found an article 
 imtten by Cymru, which I copy here, it is so much to 
 the point : " ^6 is a Hebrew word, and it is also a 
 •Cymric word; and whenever used in reference to 
 proper names, whether of person or of place, means 
 exactly the same thing in both languages. In the 
 Cymraeg, Ab (or, as all Englishmen call it, Ap signi- 
 fies son, or daughter, or immediate descendant. For 
 example, the Cymric sentence, Gwytum, ab Dafydd, 
 ab Gyffydd, ab Jwel, ab Brychan, reads literally in 
 English thus : William, son David, son Griffith, son 
 Joel, son Brecon. For example, Ner ab-Ner, in He- 
 brew, runs, literally, in English thus : Ner, son-Ner." 
 
 It is worthy of remark that the name appropriated 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY, 
 
 339 
 
 to the Deity by the Saxons is not equalled by any 
 other, excepting His most venerated Hebrew appella- 
 tion; they call Him God, which is, literally, "the 
 good." 
 
 The same word signifies the Deity in His most 
 endearing qualities. They never lost their faith in 
 Him, and in His glorious attributes and perfections. 
 This may account in part for the rapidity with which 
 they embraced the Christian faith. 
 
 Professor T. C. Balmer says, "With respect to 
 language, I have Uttle to say, but, bearing in mind 
 that it was the purpose of God that Israel should be 
 lost as to their origin — which could not have taken 
 place had they retained their language — ^therefore, the 
 Hebrew has been replaced by another tongue; but, 
 according to the results of recent research, there is 
 not that great difference between the Hebrew and 
 Saxon as is generally supposed. A great many Saxon 
 words have been found to be rooted in the Hebrew. 
 And when we consider that the Anglo- Stixopi was an 
 unwritten language previous to their occupation of 
 Britain, the process necessary to reduce it to writing 
 must have altered it considerably. But the Welsh 
 and the kindred ancient tongues of Ireland and Scot- 
 land have been clearly identified as dialects of the 
 Hebrew ; and it is well known that the English lan- 
 guage, in its grammatical construction, bears a close 
 resemblance to the Hebrew, and is the only language 
 into which it can be almost literally translated." 
 
 Again, on the question of language, he says, " We 
 observe, that the diversity between the Hebrew and 
 the Anglo-Saxon, of which the English is mainly com- 
 posed, is not so great as is assumed. There are, it 
 appears from the researches, no less than six hundred 
 words purely derived firom the Hebrew." In Sharon 
 Turner's History, we find that he traces eighty-four 
 words in the Anglo-Saxon that have an affinity with 
 as many in Hebrew;. and many more that have an 
 afl&nity between the Anglo-Saxon and the Sanskrit. 
 
 Professor Max Muller shows that the old Arme- 
 nian tongue belongs to the Ind'^-European family, li 
 
L" -' -fW 
 
 840 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 BO, we see how easily the Israelites might drop their 
 own Semitio and take np with the Aryan forms of 
 speech instead. In this way the old forms of Arme- 
 nian Gautheic, Angli, and Saxon, may have gradually 
 developed into English. 
 
 The Saxons, if Hebrews, as we contend, were, dur- 
 ing a period of several centuries slowly moving from 
 their Semitio home to their home in the " isles of the 
 west." They came constantly into contact with 
 other nations and languages. Their language, while 
 it held most tenaciously its Hebrew grammatio and 
 iiiiomatic structure, retained a large number of He- 
 brew, Arabic, and Sanskrit words, as it was sure to 
 do ; it also appropriated, more or less, from the nations 
 by whom the strangers were surrounded, and by whom 
 they came in contact on their westward way. Not in 
 words only does this strong affinity exist, but also in 
 the arrangement of ideas and in the simple structure 
 of sentences. Hence, as all scholars know, it is com- 
 paratively easy to translate the Hebrew Scriptures 
 into English. Testimony to this is given by Wilham 
 Tyndal, who won for himself an imperishable name, 
 as, by his translation of the New Testament, the 
 foundation was laid for subsequent versions. He says, 
 " The Greek agreeth more with the Englyshe than 
 with the Latyne, and the properties of the Hebrew 
 tongue agreeth a thousand times more with the Eng- 
 lyshe than with the Latyne ; " written A.D. 1530. 
 
 Professor E. W. Bird says, *'In regard to the 
 assumption that the Anglo-Saxon is Aryan, .*iid one 
 with the Germanic, Teutonic and Latin family of 
 tongues, we deny that the evidence is conclusive of 
 the facts assumed. We assert, on the contrary, that 
 the Anglo-Saxon, in grammatic structure and idioma- 
 tic texture, differs materially from the so-called cog- 
 nate German, or Aryan languages. The truth rat-aer 
 seems to be that English is a Semitio tongue, which 
 has long been in contact with Aryan tongues, and ha» 
 thereby suffered a large transfusion of verbal roots 
 and dialectic form&. It exhibits just such a trans- 
 formation as one v^ould expect Hebrew would have 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 841 
 
 sustained by subjection to the domination of the 
 Aryan tongues, during a period of more than thirteen 
 centuries. The Saxons, if Hebrews, were, during that 
 long period, migrating slowly westward across the 
 Aryan territories of Europe from their Semitic 
 centre; and their language, while it tenaciously re- 
 tains its Hebrew grammatic and idiomatic structure, 
 besides a really large number of Hebrew roots, has 
 adopted, as it was sure to do, the very considerable 
 amount of Aryan verbal roots and dialectic forms we 
 know to exist in it. This we believe to be the true 
 theory of the af&nity of the Anglo-Saxon with the 
 Teutonic, or Germanic language, erroneously assumed 
 to be its foundation. Such affinity of language as 
 exists is proof of contact not of affinity of race." 
 
 In Mr. Gladstone's work on Homer and the Hom- 
 eric Age, he says, "That the phrase Dan-oi occurs 147 
 times in the Iliad, and thirteen times in the Odyssey; 
 that it, never occurs in the singular number, is never 
 appHed to women, but always to soldiers and lovers of 
 war. That Homer used the name as a standing appel- 
 lation as we use the word Cambrian for a Welshman, 
 or Caledonian for a Scotchman, or Gael for a High- 
 lander, or son of Albion for an Englishman.*' 
 
 Kev. J. Tomlin, D.D., affirms that one-quarter of the 
 words of our Saxon tongue bear a close affinity with the 
 Hebrew, either in a primary or secondary degree. He 
 says, " This marked affinity exists, not only in words, 
 but in the arrangement of ideas andthe simple struc- 
 ture of sentences." In proof of the Asiatic derivation 
 of the British, Sharon Turner says that he found one 
 hundred and sixty words in the modern Persian simi- 
 lar in sound and meaning to as many in the Anglo- 
 Saxon. He also found fifty- seven in the Zend and 
 forty three in the Pehlvi. From these facts and 
 others be concluded that our progenitors came from 
 the regions of Central Asia. 
 
 Parkhurst, the learned lexicographer, says, "It 
 seems not a little remarkable that the northern nations 
 should have retained the Hebrew word nearly in its 
 physical sense. The Saxon Bael signifies a fire. 
 
r 
 
 i&.- 
 
 842 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Bel, Bal, or Bael, was the name of the chief deity of 
 the ancient Irish, which, according to Col. Yallancey, 
 they derived from the Punic." 
 
 Prof. R. Govett, in a valuable work, entitled l^ng- 
 Ush Derived from the Hebrew, in which there are 
 ample illustrations on this point: "A Polish Jew, a 
 thorough Hebrew scholar, informed Mr. Edward Kind, 
 that he had collected six hundred English words 
 purely derived from the Hebrew." 
 
 Again, in the British Anthropological Society, there 
 was a discussion on this very question. Dr. R. S. 
 Charnock, F.R.A., President, in the chair. At that 
 conference there were some of the most eminent 
 philologists of the day, and they took an active part 
 in the discussion. There were Dr. Leitner, Dr. C. 
 Blake, Dr. C. O. G. Napier, Dr. F. G. Lewis, Rev. J. 
 G. Tipper, M.A., Bishop Titcomb. They all admitted 
 "that the English language is derived in part from 
 the Hebrew." The learned bishop last named says, 
 '* The Kelts and Teutons formed cognate branches of 
 the same great Aryan race, who swept over Europe in 
 successive waves of immigration. They all came from 
 one parent stock, whose home was in the East, and 
 whose languages all centre in the Hebrew." General 
 Valiancy, LL.D., whom Pinnock ranks as a great 
 linguist and antiquarian, says, " The language of the 
 early inhabitants of Ireland was a compound of He- 
 brew and Phoenician." He collected several thousand 
 words of Hebrew origin. I have now before me a 
 grammar written by this man. 
 
 In a learned paper on philology by C H , 
 
 in speaking on certain characteristics of the old Aryan 
 tongues, he says, " But, for the most part, these are 
 not typical characteristics of the Semitic languages, 
 as the Chaldee and Hebrew ; and the general aspect of 
 thfc English language, to my mind, is that of a 
 Semitic tongue which had been for a long period in 
 contact with Aryan tongues, and suffered a large trans- 
 fusion of verbal roots and dialectic forms, whilst it had 
 preserved with tenacity the primitive basis of its 
 grammatic and idiomatic structure." 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 34a 
 
 "It does, indeed, seem to. have undergone precisely 
 such changes as might be a 'priori anticipated would 
 occur, if we supposed the Hebrew tongue to have been 
 subjected to the domination of Aryan tongues during a 
 period of twenty-five centuries, in the course of the 
 slow westward migration of a Hebrew-speaking people,, 
 from the Semitic centre across the Aryan territories, 
 of Western Asia and Europe." 
 
 "In Hebrew and Ai-abic, and other Semitic 
 tongues, the tlieta sound is as common and characteris- 
 tic as in English. The ut sound is characteristio 
 also in Semitic languages, as Hebrew and Arabic." 
 
 There is no evidence stronger than that which is 
 supplied by proper names, both of person and of place^ 
 For instance, look at the word Beth^ the Hebrew word 
 for house ; as in Beth-el, Beth-any, Beth-aven, Beth- 
 esda, Beth-Horon, Beth-lehem, Beth-peor, Beth-saida.,. 
 Beth-shan, and hundreds more. This word Beth \^ 
 pure Hebrew, and it is as common in Wales as it is in 
 the land of Canaan; Beth-Gelert, Beth-ersden, Beth- 
 nal, Lam-beth, Mor-beth. It has its equivalent in 
 the Cymric Bedd. The primitive meaning of both 
 Beth and Bedd, signifies space, capacity to contain, as 
 house or grave, the house of the dead. 
 
 So we have the Hebrew word Baal, as in Baal-Gad^ 
 Baal-Hazor, Baal-peor, Baal-berith, Baal-zephon, Baal- 
 zebub. In all these and hundreds more Baal means, 
 lord or master, and in Ireland and Scotland the land 
 of Palestine is completely outswarmed; as in Baal-y- 
 mena, Baal-y- Shannon, Baal-y-tir, Baal-meon, Baal- 
 briggan, Baal-moral, Baal-y-Nah-insh, Baal-Gibbon, 
 Baai-y-Bai, Baal-y-Gowan, Baal-y-Castle, Baaly-y- 
 Moni, Baal-y-Ner, Baal-y-Garai, Baal-y-Nah, Baal-y- 
 Hul-ish, Baal-Nah-Brach, Baal-Athi, Baal-Dagon, and 
 many more. These names all came from the land of 
 Israel ; or land of Canaan, and are unquestionably the; 
 result of naval transportation ; and this is another fact- 
 that points most conclusively to the Israelitish origin 
 and exclusive ownership of the Scriptural ships of 
 Tarshish. All Hebrew names or traces of names, 
 whether real or coincident, to be found at any time in 
 

 III 
 
 844 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 fr 
 
 -■1 
 
 r • 
 
 % 
 
 Wi 
 
 »_^iil 
 
 %:■ 
 
 ml 
 
 
 1(1' 
 
 fc 
 
 lU-. 
 
 Spain or elsewhere, are purely of a generic order — 
 such as Ehro for Hebrew, but it is only in the Yarish 
 isles that the Beths and Baals outswarm those of 
 Palestine itself. I would like to have a sensible 
 answer to the query, If the early Irish, Scotch and 
 English were not Hebrews, but a mere offshoot oi 
 some Gallic, Greek, or other nation, how came those 
 Bens, Pens, Beths and Baals to swarm down upon 
 those islands, and not leave any trace at all anywhere 
 between their eastern and western home ? We have 
 names all through this American continent, from 
 Plymouth Kock to British Columbia, and from Hud- 
 son's Bay to the Gulf of Mexico, of British towns and 
 villages almost innumerable; set, rock-like, and im- 
 movable. The new exemplifies the old. It is only a 
 British people who could, or would, plant British 
 names all round the earth; British names never could 
 swarm all over New England unless brought from Old 
 England, and Hebrew names could not come like 
 locusts and settle down in the isles of the west, and 
 nowhere else, unless a Hebrew- speaking people carried 
 them; and Hebrew men never got there at any time 
 unless by means of the Hebrew ships, the ships of 
 Tarshish. Turn Greece, Italy, France, Spain, Portugal, 
 Belgium, Holland, Prussia and Austria, over and over 
 again, and, look carefully for a swarm of Hebrew Beths, 
 Peths, Baals, Bens, and Pens, and when you have 
 wearied yourself in the search, you will agree with me, 
 that they are not to be found there. 
 
 The etymology of the Ancient Saxon names of 
 persons is based upon the same principle as that of 
 the IsraeHtes. Many of those Saxon names are neither 
 Latin, Greek, nor Hebrew, and yet they show a 
 striking identity, as may be seen by comparing, say, 
 twenty names of Hebrew, and the same number of the 
 Saxon. 
 
 Asher, 
 Abel, 
 
 Benoni, 
 Benjamin, 
 
 aEIR MEANING. 
 
 SAXON NAMES. 
 
 THEIR MEANING. 
 
 Happy. 
 Feeder. 
 
 Alewin, 
 Aldread, 
 
 Beloved of all. 
 Dreaded of alL 
 
 Son of my 
 
 Baidread, 
 
 Bold in council. 
 
 sorrow. 
 Son of my 
 right hand. 
 
 Bartuloh, 
 Charles, 
 De Whtric, 
 
 Aiding in adviceu 
 Wholly noble. 
 Rich in virtue. 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 346 
 
 SBBREW NAMES. 
 
 Dan, 
 
 Dinah, 
 
 Ephraim, 
 
 Eliezer, 
 
 Gershom, . 
 
 Oad, 
 
 Jacob, 
 
 Judah, 
 
 Joseph, 
 
 Levi, 
 
 Manasseh, 
 
 Naomi, 
 
 Bueben, 
 
 Simeon, 
 
 Zebulon, 
 
 TUBIR HBAMINO. 
 
 Judging. 
 
 Judgment. 
 
 Fruitful, 
 r My God is my 
 \ help. 
 
 {A stranger 
 there. 
 A troop. 
 A supplanter. 
 Praise. 
 Adding. 
 Joined. 
 Forgetting. 
 Pleasant 
 See a son. 
 Hearing. 
 Dwelling. 
 
 8AX0N NAMES. THBTR MBAITIirO. 
 
 Cunigund < 
 
 Dunstane, 
 Ednsw^d, 
 
 Edgar, | 
 
 Frederyc, 
 
 Gartrude, 
 
 Gods vk in, 
 
 Henry, 
 
 Leofstan, 
 
 Bainfred, 
 
 Bosamund, < 
 
 Winfred, | 
 Wydmean, 
 
 In the Kings' 
 
 favor. 
 Constancy. 
 Once sacred. 
 Keeper of his 
 
 oath. 
 Bich in peace. 
 All truth. 
 Beloved of God. 
 Hater of wealth. 
 Most beloved. 
 Pure peace. 
 Sweetness of 
 
 the lips. 
 Obtainer of 
 
 peace. 
 Far-famed. 
 
 Many others might be shown. Is it possible for 
 such a parallehsm to exist, as in many other hnes of 
 thought, without arriving at the conclusion they are 
 one and the same people. 
 
 Neither Greek, Koman, Spaniard, Gaul, Saxon, 
 Angle, Dane, Jute, Frisian or Norman brought them 
 there, they were there long before any of these invaders 
 trod English or Irish soil ; and they are there now, 
 rock-like, unmoved and immovable. The men who 
 brought them came from the Lions, and Marahs, and 
 Tarahs, and the Senehs, the Moels, the Mors, the 
 Gils and Gals of Hebrew- Asian land and of Hebrew- 
 Asian people. I want an answer to that question : 
 How came all this Hebrew to the farthest-off land ? 
 please give us a plain, definite answer ; do not put us 
 off wiLi any learned or unlearned ifs, or ans, buts, 
 supposes, maybes, or possibilities, or any such twaddle 
 — of these we have had enough. Please give us a 
 little common sense. 
 
 I have unspeakable pleasure in inserting here a 
 copy of a paper read by the Eev. Dr. Margoliouth, the 
 learned editor of the Hebrew Christian Witness. The 
 learned Doctor is a minister of the Church of England, 
 highly esteemed as a Judah- Christian Israelite. This 
 admirable paper is found in the October number of 
 
846 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 the Witness, from whence it was taken by permission 
 for the Banner of Israel. I give the paper m full. 
 
 WHENCE THE APPELLATION KYMRY. 
 
 A paper read at the last congress of the British 
 Archaeological Association, at Llangollen, England, 
 on September 29th, by the Rev. Dr. Margoliouth, Vicar 
 of Little Linford, when the Right Rev. Dr. N. J. 
 Merriman, Bishop of Grahamstown, occupied the 
 chair. 
 
 " Thus from a mixture of all kinds began 
 That het'rogeneour thing, an Englishman." 
 
 " Fate jumbled them together, God knows how, 
 Whate're they were, they're true-born English now." 
 
 Many a serious truth is now and then enunciated 
 in a stinging satire. Daniel Defoe has, unwittingly 
 maybe, indited the two distiches which I have just 
 quoted. They, however, have an important bearing 
 on the problem which I am about to submit to the 
 prosent congress. This bearing will appear patent in 
 the course of my propounding my proposition. When 
 I had the honor last year to address the Congress in 
 connection with this learned association, which was 
 held at Bodmin, in Cornwall, I choose as my theme 
 a branch of philological archaeology, which Cornwall 
 suggested. I then dwelt with the '^pros and cons on 
 the etymology of certain words in the now obsolete 
 Cornish language." As this Congress is held in Wales, 
 the subject which naturally suggests itself to one 
 interested in the archaeology of nomenclature is the 
 problem. Whence the appellation kymry ? 
 
 With all due deference and diffidence, I propose to 
 advance a few suggestions which may aid to forward 
 its solution. I would premise by stating a fact which 
 may serve as a postulate, that we are now-a-days in a 
 far better position — especially in this country — than 
 were our predecessors of former centuries. The 
 archaeological treasures from almost every country 
 under heaven, which have been accumulated since the 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 347 
 
 beginning of this century in the British Museum — the 
 eighth and greatest wonder of the world — furnishes the 
 students of such questions as those which I venture to 
 bring before you, with terrible arguments in discussing 
 or propounding those questions. 
 
 To a sober-minded thinker and student of histori- 
 cal developments, there seems something startling in 
 a certain coincidence which appears to me at least to 
 deserve more consideration than being dismissed with 
 a pretentious shrug or flippant and supercilious remark 
 just at the time when searching inquiries are being 
 made and discussed as to whence came the ancestors 
 of the "true-born English now." Just at the time 
 that the minds of many in this country are being 
 aroused to analyze that "mixture of all kinds which 
 produce that heterogeneous thing, an Englishman," 
 just at the same time should the researches of the 
 learned be directed to the archaeology of the East 
 and to ancient Oriental lore. The results of those 
 researches do much toward the analysis alluded to. 
 Let the problem I propose serve as an illustration. 
 
 Taliesin, known as the prince of the Druid bards, 
 who flourished in the sixth century of our era, left on 
 record one of his poems, Angar Cyryndawd, the 
 following asseveration : " My lore has been declared 
 in Hebrew— in the Hebraic tongue." 
 
 At last year's Congress I adduced examples of 
 positive archaic Hebraisms in the now obsolete Cornish 
 religious language. I traced the incorporation of whole 
 Ht ' -'^^v sentences from some portions of Sacred Writ, 
 as well as from the early Jewish liturgies, into the 
 religio'^s exercises of Cornishmen through several 
 ages. This time, I propose as a question the origin of 
 he most archaic word in the so-called Gaelic, or Welsh 
 language, in which the word Kymry has retained its 
 prominency to ^he present time. Whence its origin 
 or appellation ? It is a striking feature, both in the 
 history of the sacred race and of that in the sacred 
 tongue, that neither the one nor the other is destruc- 
 tible. The de'<=?tiny of the Hebrew language as that 
 of the Hebrew people, has been to be " sifted " — using 
 
848 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 an inspired figare of speech — ** among all nations, as 
 €om is sifted in a sieve, yet was not the least grain to 
 fall to the earth." I shonld not be permitted to 
 indulge in analytical processes in the various provinces 
 and domains of ethnology and philology, or to invite 
 jou to my ethnological and philological laboratories, 
 and bid you behold the mixture of all kinds " which 
 fate jumbled together," which I put in my various 
 crucibles, and then bring you face to face with scions 
 of the race of whom it was divinely foretold that it 
 should become " thousands of myriads " or " a fulness 
 •of nations ; " and with words coined in that mint, 
 whence came the richest gift to the patriarchs and 
 prophets, in primeval days. I eschew all these dis- 
 quisitions at present. I simply confine myself now 
 to the time-honored appellation "Kymry." The 
 appellation Kymry is no more true-born EngHsh than 
 is the term Gael or Welsh. The nomorclature of both 
 owe their true birth to a parentage and a country far 
 n^ore ancient than »;hose which aro called British, or 
 English ; all those languages, known by the nomencla- 
 ture which I have just enumerated as we have them 
 now, consist of a "jumble" and "mixture of all 
 kinds." But those two terms, Gcel (which became 
 Weal^ and then Welsh), and Kymry (which by the 
 Greek became Kimmerioi, amongst the Teutons 
 Kimbri, and Latinised into Cambria) are of purely 
 Hebrew origin. It is interesting to note that both 
 these terms are now convertible with reference to 
 the cluster of provinces, in one of which we are now 
 met together, which faces St. George's channel. Gael, 
 the same as Gcer in the Hebrew language, in which 
 L and B frequently interchange, means stranger, 
 or foreigner ; a term by which the overbearing Saxon 
 invaders nicknamed the early settlers on the island, 
 now familiar to us as Great Britain. Kymro, in 
 the same language, means a priest of an idolatrous 
 system. Analysis of Oriental archaeological fragments 
 now in the British Museum led me to conclude that 
 the term Kymri, was closely allied to Omri the 
 notorious King of Israel, who consummated the idola- 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 34'*> 
 
 trous system among the ten tribes, who seceded from 
 the house of Jacob. One of the curiosities of the 
 great national Museum consists of an interesting 
 obelisk of black basalt, of about five feet in height. It 
 was discovered by Mr. Layard in one of the mounds 
 among the ruins of Nineveh. The obelisk is covered 
 on all sides with inscriptions, which, when deciphered, 
 bring to light some memoranda in the history of 
 Shalmaneser II., who reigned over Assyria B.C. 858 
 to 823. Among the various memoranda is found 
 the folio wi'.o: : " The tribute of Yahaa ab-il Khumry '^ 
 (that is, Jehu the son of Omri : note incidentally the 
 origin of the Kyraric term a'p for son). " Silver, gold, 
 vessels, goblets, and pitchers, and other things all of 
 gold, have I received." 
 
 The late Dr. Hincks, one of the most accomplished 
 palsFOgraphists of this century, aptly remarked, " The 
 title, * son of Omri,' is equivalent to king of Samaria. 
 Samaria being the metropolis of the kingdom of Israel, 
 which Omri built, and which wai:- known to the Assy- 
 rians as Beth Omri — the house of Omri." The latter 
 appellation, Beth Omri, may be saen in the British 
 Museum, in the third volume, page .0, of the Western 
 Asiatic Inscrijptions, which records the conquest of 
 Samaria by Tiglath Pileser, and of the deportation of 
 the ten tribes by him. 
 
 In the first volume of those inscriptions, page 47, 
 there is one of the time of Esarhaddon, son of Senna- 
 cherib (B.C. 080 to 667), which speaks of a certain 
 Tuispa, a leader of the Khumry, a roving warrior, 
 whose native land was Khubucina. Anent to this, I 
 quote one more inscription, also from the archives of 
 the British Museum. The inscription is on a hexa- 
 gonal prism of baked clay, one of Mr. Lay?jrd's finds 
 in ti-'B vicinity of ancient Nineveh. Its purport is, 
 that in the reign of Esarhaddon, the Kimmerians, 
 evidently an adaptation of Khumrym, which the Greek 
 converted into Kimmerioi, were under the rulership 
 of one Tuispa, a nomadic warrior. 
 
 I think that I have demonstrated, at our last year's 
 congress, that there Were traces in the archaic Cornish 
 
850 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 P' ;s 
 
 language, which proved an early intercourse between 
 the primeval inhabitants of this island and the scions 
 of the Hebrew tribes, to the disruption of the kingdom 
 which was consolidated by Solomon. Might it not 
 be proposed as probable, if not more so, that the strong 
 Israelitisb sound Kymry argued that the earliest 
 priests — the Druid bards, as they are styled — ^who 
 conducted the reUgious worship of this country, were 
 supplied by idolatrous Israel, the followers of Khymiy 
 Omri. 
 
 Eabbi David Kimchi, who flourished in the twelfth 
 and thirteenth centuries, one of the most learned He- 
 brew grammarians and commentators of his time, gives 
 as a reason for the term Khymry, because mose 
 priests were robed in black vestments, " instead of 
 being arrayed in white linen," as were the orthodox 
 church at Jerusalem. Those interested in the etymo- 
 logy of the term may consult the Eabbi's comments 
 on 2 Kings xxiii. 6 ; Hosea x. 5, and Zephaniah i. 4. 
 Such as make the archsBology of ecclesiastical vest- 
 ments an absorbing question may set their wits to 
 work to solve out the following problem: Whence 
 the origin of the garb of the so-called " Black Friarti " 
 of the Middle Ages ? or what suggested the modem 
 black preaching gown ? 
 
 I proved last year that some of the dispersed of 
 Judah had found their way to this island not long 
 after the conquest of Palestine by Nebuchadnezzar. 
 I hold it probable that about the same time some of 
 the captive IsraeUtes, with some of the teachers of 
 their religious system, had also found their way hither 
 from the regions of Halah and Habor and Gozan. If 
 so, I should think it a problem well worth consider- 
 ing, whether the dispersed of Judah, who were pre- 
 viously domiciled in this island, did not by way of 
 disparagement, describe the new comers and their 
 teachers by the soubriquet Khymary Omri — that is, 
 the idolatrous priests and followers of Omri. Hence 
 the term Kymry. Some Hebrew student might pro- 
 pose as a difficulty that the masculine plural form of 
 the sacred tongue required the word to read Kymrim, 
 
 W":^' 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL A/'.O PHILOLOGY, 
 
 361 
 
 or Kym-arim. So it would il it stood by itself. But 
 I hold that appellation v^as originally employed in 
 regimen with Omri, whon, according to the genius of 
 the Hebrew language, it would become apocopate, and 
 stand Kymry or Kymaray. I am aware that a ^ at 
 the end of a noun in the Welsh language is the char- 
 acteristic of the plural in that language. But I would 
 submit, diffidently and deferentially, might not the 
 very theme of my proposed problem have been the 
 basis of that plural form in the Kymric language? 
 Anyhow, what did Taliesin, the king, or prince of the 
 Druid bardfi, as he is called, mean by his grand asser- 
 tion, ** My lore has been declared in Hebrew — ^in the 
 Hebraic tongue." I would conclude the propounding 
 of my problem with a suggestive sentence from Sharon 
 Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons (Vol. I., p. 94). 
 Thus writes this trustworthy historian and learned 
 ethnologist: **It is peculiarly interesting for us ,to 
 consider the immigration of the Cymry, the G-oths, 
 and the Saxons, because from its branches not only 
 our own immediate ancestors, but also those of the 
 most celebrated nations of modern Europe have un- 
 questionably descended." This sentence does, indeed, 
 suggest a momentous consideration, the discussion of 
 which I must reserve for a future occasion. I cannot, 
 however, resist the impulsive desire to quote the con- 
 cluding sentence from a letter which I have recently 
 received from a cherished friend who both witty and 
 wise. It is the following: "When the high priest, 
 with the Urim and Thummim, stands up, perhaps we 
 may all be pronounced Israelites." I consider this 
 clever satire, for I suppose the epigram was intended 
 as satire, contains an important truth of no mean 
 sifrnificanoe. On all questions of Hebrew words and 
 roots Dr. Margoliouth is a tower of strength. 
 
 LANGUAGE. 
 
 Sir William Betham says, " Etruria is one of the 
 great, and as yet unsolved, problems of ancient his- 
 tory." He says, " all their inscriptions, memorials, and 
 devices, and they are many, were written in the 
 
352 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ancient Irish character, and that through the Irish 
 tongue alone could he unlock the hidden history of 
 that polished and illustrious people, who once filled 
 Italy, Gaul, Spain and Ireland with memoriiils of their 
 arts and labor, which still remain, outhving the count- 
 less generations of man that have washed over them 
 as the ocean beats over the lasting rocks of Erin's old 
 promontories." 
 
 Sir William gives upwards of fifty plates of accurate 
 drawings of many of their ancient coins, curiosities, 
 weapons, etc., with inscriptions translated, first from 
 the old Etrusco-Phoenician language. 
 
 He says, "It is repugnant to common sense to 
 suppose that this remote island was the means by 
 which civilization was, in the beginning, communi- 
 cated to the countries surrounding the Mediterranean 
 Sea and the East ; which is implied, when we assert 
 thfit the roots of many words in the Greek and Latin 
 are to be found in the Irish language ; but if we 
 are able to show that the language is the same as that 
 spoken by the people who occupied Italy and the 
 countries bordering on that sea before Greece and 
 Borne were heard of, the absurdity vanishes, and the 
 fact ceases to surprise us." A man will laugh in your 
 face if you assert that the Latin is mostly derived 
 from the Irish; but if you are able to show that 
 Etruscan inhabitants of Italy spoke the same kindred 
 language before the Latin had an existence ; if he be 
 not convinced, his sarcasm and ridicule will certainly 
 be deprived of all its point. 
 
 Thomas Mooney in his History of Ireland, says, 
 '' Ireland maintained her independence against the 
 arms of Eome during the whole of her six or seven 
 centuries of conquest. Though Britain, Gaul, Spain, 
 Greece, and aU the nations of the East submitted to 
 Imperial Eome, Ireland alone, amongst them all, 
 remained independent, presenting to the eyes of 
 posterity a splendid picture of freedom amidst the 
 universal desolations of slavery. Her schools and 
 colleges, sustained by national grants and cherished by 
 national hospitaUty, offered sanctuaries firom tumuli 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 853 
 
 says, 
 the 
 seven 
 Spain, 
 ed to 
 all, 
 jres of 
 Bt the 
 s and 
 led by 
 umuli 
 
 and slaughter ; carrying with them such valuable 
 fragments as they could secure of the intellectual in- 
 dustry of previous generations. 
 
 Sir Wm. Betham says, " It is well known that the 
 Eomans continued in military possession of England 
 for centuries without a single Boman during that 
 whole period having been known to set foot on Irish 
 soil. It is well known that Ptolemy gives the histori- 
 cal tradition of Gaul and Ireland as identical, and 
 shows the early notoriety that Ireland acquired from 
 her connection with the Phoenician colonies. 
 
 "It is also known that when the Belgic Gauls 
 gained footing in Britain they found the same language 
 there. 
 
 " The examination of the language, laws, religion, 
 customs, and institutions of the people of Gaul was 
 my first object, and the result was that the Irish, 
 Britons, and Gauls, of Caesar's day all spoke the same 
 language, had the same origin, religion, laws, institu- 
 tions and customs, and, were in fact, but different 
 branches of the same people." 
 
 The earliest authorities derive the word Scot 
 from Scoti, Scyth, Scythian. The Anglo-Saxon writers 
 called them Scyts and Scytise, which means dispersed, 
 wanderers. 
 
 Chalmers says, it came from the Gaelic word 
 Scuite, a wanderer. The Irish were at one time called 
 Scoti. 
 
 Bede calls the Picts Scythians, they were wanderers 
 from the north of Europe. 
 
 The Phoenicians were called wanderers, from two 
 words, which mean ploughmen of the sea. 
 
 Thomas Moore's History of Ireland, B.C. 1,000 
 years says, " There can be no doubt that the first in- 
 habitants of Ireland came from the East, from Chaldea, 
 and were called Keltae ; the ch being changed into ky 
 and the d into t, as d in English answers t in Ger- 
 man, bed is beth, God is Gott, good is gut, so Chaldea 
 becomes Kaltea, or Keltea." 
 
 The Eight Hon. and Most Rev. Dr. Trench in a 
 lecture delivered at King's College, treated of the 
 
 23 
 
-t; !5i>' 
 
 354 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 pand future in store for our mother-tongue — the Eng- 
 lish, quoting, with approbation and pardonable pride, 
 the deliberate opinion of the great German grammar- 
 ian, historiographer, and philologist, Jacob L. Grimm. 
 
 Dr. Trench says, " The scholar who in our days is 
 most profoundly acquainted with the great group of 
 the Gothic languages of Europe and a devoted lover, 
 if ever there was one of his own, of his native German, 
 I mean Jacob L. Grimm, has expressed himself very 
 nearly to the same effect. He adds, he gives the 
 palm, over all languages to our English in words 
 which you will not grudge to hear quoted, nd with 
 which I will bring this lecture to a close After 
 ascribing to our language a veritable power o. expres- 
 sion, such as, perhaps, never stood at the command of 
 any other language of men, he goes on to say, " its 
 highly spiritual genius and wonderful development and 
 condition have been the result of a surprisingly inti- 
 mate union of the two noblest languages in modern 
 Europe, the Teutonic and the Eomance. It is well 
 known in what relation these two stand to one another 
 in the English tongue — the former supplying in far 
 larger proportion the material groundwork, the latter 
 the spiritual conceptions. In truth, the English 
 language, which, by no mere accident, has produced 
 and upborne the greatest and most predominant poet 
 of modern times, as distinguished from ancient classi- 
 cal poetry (I can only mean Shakespeare), may with all 
 right be called a world language ; and, like the English 
 people, appears destined hereafter to prevail with a 
 sway, more extensive even than its present, over all 
 the portions of the globe. For in wealth, good sense, 
 and closeness of structure, no other of the languages, 
 at the present day spoken, deserves to be compared 
 with it ; not even our German, which is torn, even as 
 we are torn, and mus^ first rid itself of many defects 
 before it can boldly enter into the lists as a competitor 
 with the English." 
 
 Here, two giants in the science of language. Trench 
 and Grimm — able, disinterested, and impartial — vie 
 with each other in declaring that the Saxon tongue, 
 
^IH 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 355 
 
 which, like +.he race who use it, is destined to direct, con- 
 trol and govern all the portions of our globe. They are, 
 saith the prophet, " to blossom and fill the face of the 
 world with fruit," and " to them is to be given the 
 kingdom' and greatness of the kingdom under the 
 whole heaven." The Lord said, " I will turn to the 
 people a pure language that the\ may call upon the 
 name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent.'* 
 This incomparable tongue I fully believe to be the one 
 so clearly promised. 
 
 " And who, in time, knows whether we may vent 
 The treasure of our tongue, to what strange shores 
 This gain of our best glory shall be sent, 
 To enrich unknowing nations of our stores ? 
 
 What mischief it may powerfully withstand, 
 And what fair ends may thereby be attained ? 
 What powers it shall bring in, what spirits command, 
 What thoughts let out, what humors keep restrained ?" 
 
 Having produced the highest authority known in 
 science, and the strongest facts accompanied by the 
 clearest illustrations, I rest my cause here, and call 
 .upon Lhe muses to sing : 
 
 " Greek's a harp we love to hear, 
 Latin is a trumpet clear, 
 Spanish, like an organ swells, 
 Italian rings its bridal bells. 
 France, with many a frolic mien. 
 Tunes her sprightly violin. 
 Loud the German rolls his drum. 
 When Russia's clashing cymbals come, 
 But Britain's sons may well rejoice, 
 For English is the human voice." 
 
 There are supplementary considerations bordering 
 on philology which strongly support my argument. 
 
 Besides the Hebrew language, imperishably fixed 
 on the British Isles, as I have shown, we have also 
 stone monuments, masonry structures, stone sculp- 
 tures, drawings and statuary on stone on a given 
 scale ; remarkable geometric pottery existing in Eng- 
 
II 
 
 
 l*^i- 
 
 1^' 
 
 856 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 land, Ireland, Scotland, Isle of Man, Anglesea, and 
 all the surrounding isles, and all these giving clearest 
 evidence of a certain mathematical and geometrical 
 knowledge belonging to the Hebrew system of mathe- 
 matics and mensuration. And now, in 1888, we apply 
 our tests of standard weight and measure that have 
 been in use for 2,500 years, and those in every in- 
 stance correspond with our British standards now 
 established among us. I think it must be admitted 
 that the people who have left these imperishable He- 
 brew antiquities behind them were the descendants of 
 Hebrew ancestors, who, with their families and selected 
 households, constituted *' the remnant of Israel," " the 
 escaped of Israel," and "the preserved of Israel;" 
 who were given for a ** light to the Gentiles, that they 
 may be My salvation unto the end of the earth ; " 
 and that they should* 'take root, blossom and bud^ 
 and fill the face of the world with fruit." Can sav- 
 ages excel in art and science, in mathematics and 
 geometry, in painting and statuary, in masonry and 
 mensuration, in war chariots and cutlery ? It is too 
 absurd! The sculptured rocks of Scotland existed 
 ages before the time of Csesar. Examine the remark- 
 able carved representations of the war chariots used 
 by the original inhabitants of the country, now at 
 Meigle, and the entire and curious specimens of men 
 and animals in various forms at Aberlemne, in Forfar- 
 shire ; and the remarkable specimens of carved stones 
 at Forres, and then inquire who used hammer and 
 chisel so skilfully in such work as this ? How came 
 the ancestors of Cassar's savages to be weavers, dyers, 
 ironsmiths, and bronze-founders, carvers and sculp- 
 tors? Have our travellers in the dark continent 
 found any evidence of such savages? Where are 
 they ? They are not to be reported. 
 
 There is another consideration which must not be 
 lost sight of in this contention, which is, of itself, a 
 strong argument in favor of our Anglo-Israel theory : 
 I mean the fundamental principles upon which the 
 British Constitution rests. It will be seen that the 
 laws and customs which constitute the true elements 
 
lot be 
 [self, a 
 leory : 
 the 
 lat the 
 Iments. 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY, 
 
 867 
 
 of England's greatness, and which have raised her to 
 the proud pre-eminence she now occupies above all 
 other nations of Europe, have come down to us 
 through the Saxons, Angles, Jutes, etc., who first 
 brought these principles to Britain, and who left simi- 
 lar institutions in the less favorable soil of northern 
 Europe, where for centuries they had sojourned. In 
 referring to those fundamental principles, I mean to a 
 limited monarchy, constitutional law, representative 
 government, trial by jury, and the free institutions 
 growing out of these. These principles, it must be 
 remembered, belonged originally to the Hebrew nation, 
 and were, among them, the growth of centuries under 
 the fostering hand of an ever-watchful Providence. 
 The reader has only to take the laws and customs of 
 the Anglo-Saxons, and compare them with the laws and 
 customs of ancient Israel, and note the strong points 
 of resemblance. Those principles I have named did 
 not in any sense come to Britain from the Bomans. 
 The Bomans had no such gifts to bestow. Nor did 
 those institutions find an origin in the Saxon common- 
 wealth after that people became acquainted with 
 Christianity. Christianity fostered and nurtured those 
 principles, and gave them a greater hold and a more 
 commanding power among the people. The lost house 
 of Israel had those very principles among them when, 
 according to the prophet Hosea, they were in their 
 Lo-ammi condition, " not My people " (Hosea i. 9). 
 I have shown in a previous paper that the people of 
 Israel had lost their language, their religion, their 
 sacred laws, their worship, and their nationality, be- 
 cause they had abandoned their first husband, the 
 Lord Jehovah, and had gone after other lovers, Baal, 
 etc. But they had retained their love of freedom; 
 they still retained their political principles, which had 
 grown with their growth, and strengthened with their 
 strength, and which are so strikingly similar to the 
 institutions of Moses as to lead us to the inevitable 
 conclusion that these Saxon forefathers must have 
 been the legal inheritors of the rich legacy of laws and 
 institutions which God gave to His people, as the rule 
 

 858 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 \t I 
 
 I'f. 
 I'; 
 
 
 and guide of their political and social life, as well as 
 the royal heirs of all the covenant blessings included 
 in the promise and oath of God to Abraham. 
 
 The origin of the free institutions, of representa- 
 tive and responsible governments of the Saxon every- 
 where, is to be found in the laws and regulations which 
 are distinctly brought before us in the valedictory 
 address of the great Hebrew lawgiver, Moses, when 
 about to leave them (Deut. i.) : 
 
 9. " And I spake unto you at that time, saying, I am not able to 
 bear you myself alone : 
 
 " The Lord your God hath multiplied you, and, behold, ye art 
 this day as the stars of heaven for multitude. 
 
 "The Lord'Ood of your fathers make you a thousand times so 
 many more as ye ore, and bless you, as he hath promised you ! 
 
 " How can I myself alone bear your curabrance, and your bur- 
 den, and your strife ? 
 
 " Take you wise men, and understanding, and known among your 
 tribes, and I will make them rulers over you. 
 
 " And ye answered me, and said. The thing which thou hast 
 Bpoken M good /or ua to do. 
 
 " So I took the chief of yoi^ tribes, wise men, and known, and 
 made them heads over you, captains over thousands, and captains 
 over hundreds, and captains over fifties, and captains over tens, and 
 o£5.cers among your tribes. 
 
 "And I charged your judges at that time, saying. Hear the causes 
 between your brethren, and judge righteously between every man and 
 his brother, and the stranger that is with him. 
 
 "Te shall not respect persons in judgment ; btU ye shall hear the 
 small as well as the great ; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man ; 
 for the judgment is Qod's ; and the cause that is too hard for you, 
 bring it unto me, and I will hear it. 
 
 " And I commanded you at that time all the things which ye 
 should do." 
 
 Here is the basis of a representative government — of 
 representation by population — of responsibility to the 
 people. The people were to look out from among 
 themselves men qualified to wear the honors, and 
 discharge the duties of office. It was a kind of 
 primary caucus on true patriotic principles ; the persons 
 80 nominated were to be brought to the chief governor 
 ruling by the grace of God, and he gave them authority, 
 and inducted them to office and instructed them as to 
 their duty. The people were numbered and divided 
 into thousands, and elders appointed to be rulers of 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 859 
 
 thousands, and rulers of hundreds, and rulers of tens. 
 The terms hundreds and tything, or tens, exist to this, 
 day in England in regard to civil divisions of the 
 people. Among the Anglo-Saxons, self-government 
 prevailed to a large extent, every ten men or heads of 
 families, chose one of their numher to act for them 
 in the council, which council was composed of ten 
 wards or districts forming a tything or parish. Ten 
 of these tythings were called a hundred, as Chiltem 
 Hundreds. The elders chosen by each tything met 
 together and managed the affairs of the municipality 
 they represented, as the elders of Israel were wont, to 
 do in former years. The laws and customs securing 
 the mutual rights of the governed and the magistrate 
 owed their origin, existence and inspiration from the 
 existence of principles deeply imbedded in the Hebrew 
 thought, in the Hebrew life, and expressed in the 
 Hebrew language. 
 
 Historians have conferred well-merited honor on 
 King Alfred (All-vred, all peace, for vred or /red 
 means peace) for the wisdom of the laws and regula- 
 tions, and the establishment of institutions among his 
 people which were unknown to the surrounding nations. 
 This king of peace himself was no doubt one of the 
 honored sons of renowned sires, he might have said, 
 as did the great Irish poet Taliesin, *' My lore has 
 been in Hebrew." He drew his laws, and many of 
 his proverbs, and wise sayings, from the Hebrew 
 fountain of law and love. There are several of his 
 statutes taken almost verbatim from the laws of 
 Moses: Statute xxxiii., for example, "Vex thou not 
 comers from afar, and strangers : for ye were formerly 
 strangers in the land of the Egyptians." This statute 
 would be neither true nor appropriate unless indeed 
 their Saxon ancestors were literal descendants of those- 
 honored strangers whom the Lord led like a flock from 
 Egypt. Bead the poems of Alfred as he sang his. 
 songs to a well-tuned harp, and note how much of the 
 Hebrew melody there is in their form and constitution,, 
 as well as in their sentiment and devotion. The laws 
 which bear his name were not &amed by him,, for he 
 
m^ 
 
 860 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 
 K-i 
 
 Hi 
 
 himself informs us they were handed down to him 
 from other Saxon rulers. He with the sanction of his 
 Wit-te-na-ge-mot, or general parliment, only made 
 selections from certain codes of law which had existed 
 long before. Who can doubt their ancient origin as 
 he compares them with the laws of Moses. 
 
 Kapin says, " Alfred the Great, perhaps, did no 
 more than renew, or amend customs established, time 
 out of mind among the Saxons." 
 
 THE CORSNED. 
 
 I may here produce one example of the law of 
 Moses that has been handed down to our Saxon 
 . ancestors. Let the reader turn to the fifth chapter of 
 Numbers, and read carefully of the bitter waters of 
 purgation, by means of which a supernatural efficacy 
 and power was wrought out by God for the punishment 
 of crime, and for the terror and caution of others. 
 
 I quote from Bapin : " The Corsned, from Qors^ a 
 curse, and snoed, or snide, to cut, or a slice cut. This 
 was a fourth manner of purgation by a piece of brea/i, or 
 cheese, which, consecrated by many ceremonies, was 
 given to the accused person to eat. It was believed if 
 he was guilty, this piece of bread or cheese would 
 stick in his throat and choke him. But, on the con- 
 tray, he would swallow it easily if innocent." The 
 following is part of the execration pronounced at giving 
 him the morsel, after his having received the sacra- 
 ment : *' That in the offering him this piece of bread (or 
 cheese) for the discovery of the truth, his windpipe 
 may close if he is guilty, and that he may not be able 
 to swallow the morsel ; but, on the contrary, if he is 
 innocent of the crime of which he stands accused, may 
 he swallow with ease this piece of bread (or cheese) 
 consecrated in Thy name, that all may know." 
 
 It was finally believed by our Saxon ancestors that 
 this morsel brought a curse upon the guilty; the 
 Church not only approved of these sorts of trial, but 
 even prescribed the ceremonies, and ordered a form of 
 prayers to be used on the occasion when the trial was 
 held, on which occsi&ionB the bishops and priests 
 assisted. 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 861 
 
 The following is a law of Canutus the Great, 
 concerning the Corsned : *' If any is accused of homi- 
 cide, or of having been an accomplice in the crime, let 
 him justify himself to his relations, or to those who 
 are interested in the murder committed, and, if it is 
 necessary, let him be put to the trial of the Corsned, 
 and the will of God be done." 
 
 In this mode of trial we plainly see the hand of the 
 great lawgiver of Israel. 
 
 Meni says, " Like Israel, the Anglo-Saxons were 
 very fond of their genealogies. The Saxon Kronicle 
 traces the genealogy of Alfred up to Adam, and in the 
 same manner as the Hebrew Talmud." 
 
 Ingram writes, " England can boast of two substan- 
 tial monuments in its early history, to either of which 
 it would not be easy to produce a parallel in any 
 nation, ancient or modern ; these are the Becord of 
 Doomsday, and the Saxon Kronicle.*' 
 
 The Saxon Kronicle contains the original and 
 authentic testimony of contemporary writers to the 
 most important transactions of our forefathers, both 
 by sea and land, from their first arrival in Britain 
 to the year 1154. In it the reader will find many 
 interesting facts relative to our architecture, our agri- 
 culture, our coinage, our commerce, our naval and 
 military glory, our language, our laws, our liberty and 
 our religion. 
 
 I have here on hand a copy of Eapin's History of 
 England, and his historical and political discourses 
 on the laws and government of England. This cele- 
 brated French historian says, *' The revolution caused 
 by the conquest of the Anglo-Saxons introduced a 
 new phase of things into Great Britain. The very 
 names of towns and provinces were changed, and the 
 country was divided in a very different manner from 
 what it was by the Komans. The Saxons, Angles, 
 and Jutes, who are all to be considered as one people, 
 had conquered all the southern part of the island from 
 the English Channel to the Wall of Severus, and a 
 Httle beyond that toward the east. This part of Great 
 Britain was, by these tribes, divided into seven king- 
 
362 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 doms, called the Heptarchy. These kingdoms estab- 
 lished f form of government not unlike what they had 
 lived under in Germany: that is, they considered 
 themselves as brethren and countrymen; they con- 
 ceived it necessary to assist one another, and act in 
 common for the good of all. To that end they judged 
 it proper to appoint a general-in-chief, or a monarch 
 invested with certain prerogatives. Upon the death 
 of the general or monarch, another was chosen by the 
 unanimous consent of the seven kingdoms. Besides 
 this monarch they had also, as the centre of the Hep- 
 tarohal government, an assembly general, consisting 
 of the principal members of the seven kingdoms, or 
 their deputies. This is what was called the Wittena- 
 gemot, or genernl parliament, where the concerns of 
 the whole nation were considered. Each kingdom 
 had its own particular parliament, and," he adds, 
 '* that their laws were as if in imitation of the laws of 
 God without their knowing it, and that Alfred the 
 Great did not originate, but merely reformed and re- 
 stored the English Constitution, which had been 
 thrown into confiision by the incursions of the Danes. 
 It was a beautiful composure, mutually dependent in 
 every part from the Crown to the clown, the magis- 
 trates being all choice men, and the king the choicest 
 of the chosen : election being the birth of esteem and 
 that of merit. This bred love and mutual i. ust, which 
 made them as corner-stones pointed forward to break 
 the wave of danger. Thus the Saxons became some- 
 what like the Jews, distinct from all other people; 
 tbair laws honorable for the king and easy for the 
 subject." 
 
 Having said so much on the constitution in general, 
 we may notice a few points in which the laws of the 
 Saxons and the Israelites are beyond question. 
 Among the Isra,elites, for petty offences, there were 
 punishments proportionate to their crimes, as fines, 
 by way of compensation for wrongs done to person or 
 property. So among the Saxons, pecuniary compensa- 
 tion was the usua' mode of redressing personal injur- 
 ies and of punishing criminal offences. 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 363 
 
 Among the children of Israel, the punishment of 
 adultery was death by stoning or by strangling. It 
 was by them called a capital offence, and both parties 
 were punished accordingly. The punishment of that 
 crime among the Saxons was personal and sanguinary 
 —the woman was compelled to hang herself, and her 
 body was burned, and over her ashes the adulterer 
 was excuted. 
 
 Among the Israelites, the land, or real estate, was 
 divided according to the families, each family accord- 
 ing to their number. Among the Saxons, the land was 
 allotted by familes of twelve, ten families being 120 
 persons, according to their computation. 
 
 The people of Israel held their Feast of Expiation, 
 or day of atonement, in the month of September. 
 The day of atonement was observed as a strict fast, 
 abstaining from all servile work and afflicting their 
 souls. The sacrifice of the atonement was the most 
 solemn and important. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxons called September the holy 
 month, and in this month they offered sacrifices and 
 cattle, and made peace-offerings; during this time 
 they laid by their arms and abstained from work and 
 fasted. 
 
 The law compelled Israel to hold the Feast of Tab- 
 ernacles about the same time. It must continue for 
 eight days ; the people dwelt in tents, or in the arbors 
 made of the branches of trees, and made great rejoic- 
 ings, etc. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxons kept the Feast of Tabernacles, 
 and we prove this by a letter from Pope Gregory, for 
 he wrote a letter to Abbot, or Father Mellitus, then 
 on his way to Britain, as to how they celebrated this 
 feast, etc. He says, *' Because they (the Saxons of 
 Britain) have been used to slaughter many oxen in 
 their sacrifices, some solemnity must be exchanged 
 for them, as on the day of dedication, and they may 
 build themselves huts of boughs of trees about those 
 churches which have been turned to that use from 
 temples, and celebrate the solemnity with religious 
 feasfcings; for there is no doubt it is impossible to 
 
364 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 efface ererytbing at ouce from their obdurate minds " 
 <Bede, p. 56). 
 
 Eome pursues the same policy to-day among the 
 heathen nations. 
 
 The children of Israel kept the Feast of Dedica- 
 tion in November ; it was also called the Feast of 
 Illumination ; for eight days the temple was illumi- 
 nated, and there was great singing of hymns and hallel 
 {■j.^., Psalms cxv. and cxviii. inclusive), and offering 
 sacrifices. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxons kept thir ^east also, using wax 
 ■candles on their illumination, and they sang many 
 hymns and sacred melodies, offering to God the cattle 
 they sacrificed. T-.use Irish and Scotch melodies are 
 the grand old Hebrew songs transplanted from Mount 
 Zion to the isles of the west. 
 
 The Hebrews from the days of Queen Esther 
 observed the feast of Purim in the month Adcr or 
 Yedar,, answering to our February. (See Esther ix.) : 
 
 17. " On tho thirteenth clay of the month Adar ; and on the four- 
 ;teenth day of the same rested they, and made it a day of feasting and 
 gladness. 
 
 " But the Jews that were at Shushan assembled together on the 
 thirteenth day thereof, and on the fourteenth thereof ; and on the 
 fifteenth ^ay of the same they rested, and made it a day of feasting 
 «nd gladness. 
 
 " Therefore the Jews of the villages, that dwelt in the unwalled 
 towns, made the fourteenth day of the month Adar a day o/" gladness 
 «nd feasting, and a good day, and of sending portions one to another. 
 
 " And Mordecai wrote these things, and sent letters unto all the 
 Jews that were in all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus, both nigh 
 and far. 
 
 "To stabl'sh tJds among them, that they should keep the four- 
 teenth day of the month Adar, and the fifteenth day of the same, 
 yearly, 
 
 " As the days wherein the Jews rested from their enemies, and 
 the month which was turned unto them from sorrow to joy, and from 
 mourning into a good day : that they should make them days of feast- 
 ing and joy, and of sending portions one to another, and gifts to the 
 poor. 
 
 " And the Jews undertook to do as they had begun, and as Mor- 
 decai had written unto them : 
 
 " Because Haman the son of Hammedatha, the Agagite, th« 
 enemy of all the Jews, had devised against the Jews to destroy them, 
 and had cast Pur, that is, the lot, to consume them, and to destroy 
 them : 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 365. 
 
 ne same, 
 
 " But when Estlter came before the king, he commanded by letters 
 that his wicked device, which he devised against the Jews, should 
 return upon his own head, and that he and his sons should be hanged 
 on the gallows. 
 
 " Wherefore they called these days Purim after the name of Pur. 
 Therefore for all the words of this letter, and of that which they liad 
 seen concerning this matter, and which had come unto them, 
 
 " The Jews ordained, and took upon them, and upon their seed^ 
 and upon all such as joined themselves unto them, so as it should not 
 fcul, that they would keep these two days according to their writing, 
 and according to their appointed time every year : 
 
 "And l/tat these days should be remembered and kept throuf^hout. 
 every generation, every family, every province, and every city ; and 
 that these days of Purim should not fail from among the Jews, nor 
 the memorial of them perish from theii deed." 
 
 The Jews stiU hold their Feast of Purim, and so da 
 the Anglo-Saxons. S. Turner, Bk. V., p. 641, informs- 
 us how they were accustomed to celebrate this feast, 
 in February, when they offered cakes unto their 
 Deity, a li si jt presents. This was also the custom 
 of the bootch and Irish. For many centuries the 
 Anglo-Saxons kept up the festal with great gladness, 
 and general rejoicing, all furnishing their tables with 
 every luxury their circumstances could command. In 
 our days and times we have not wholly lost the idea 
 of the day. We have named it Valentine's day, and 
 are satisfied with sending photographs, picture cirds,. 
 love-letters, and such tokeiis of friendship. 
 
 The Hebrew people celebrated the Feast of the- 
 Passover, as all Bible readers know. This feast was 
 held in the month Nisan, answering to our March and 
 April. With our Anglo-Saxons this feast was called 
 "Eostri," or Easter. Acts xii. 4, " Intending after 
 Easter to bring him forth " — this Easter feast took 
 the place of the Passover feasfc. 
 
 The Eev. Dr. Adam Clarke says, " Ireland received 
 the Christian religion not from the West, or the 
 Roman Church, but from the East. The Irish were, 
 from time immemorial, accustomed to Eastern rites,, 
 and celebrated their Easter after the Asiatic manner. 
 I have myself noticed among this people a number of 
 customs, both sacred and civil, that are of mere 
 Asiatic origin, and not a few exact counterparts of 
 
T^S" 
 
 866 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 some among the Patriarchs and ancient Jews, as 
 mentioned in the sacred writings ; and were historians 
 and chronologers to look more to the Fast, than toward 
 the West, not only for the origin of the religion of 
 Ireland in its early days, but for the origin of the 
 nation itself, they would probably get nearer the 
 source." 
 
 It is known to all historians that the Irish Church 
 was the last of the churches westward to submit to the 
 claims of the Eoman Pontiff. She held firmly by the 
 customs and festivals of the Church in Jerusalem. 
 The See of Rome saw the importance of obliterating 
 as speedily as possible the last evidence of their He- 
 brew origin of those early Irish churches. Hence a 
 controversy that threatened an entire repudiation of 
 Borne and all Roman interference. I quote one brief 
 line of a letter from the so-called Holy See of Rome. 
 " Some in your province do, through ignorance, reject 
 our Easter, when Christ was sacrificed, and contend 
 that the same should be kept on the fourteenth moor 
 with the Hebrews." (Bede, chap, xix.) Another, Pope 
 Gregory, says, " Behold a tongue of Britain, which 
 only knew how to utter barbarous language, has long 
 since began to resound the Hebrew hallelujah." Gre- 
 gory, of course, speaks of the islanders, as did CaBsar 
 and others, who called them barbarians. Gregory & 
 Co. never taught those islanders the Hebrew hallel. 
 
 The following letter from Pope Vitalian to King 
 Osway, A.D.-665, clearly acknowledges that the 
 Saxons were of the Hebrew race, and were heirs to 
 the covenant promises of God to His prophets : 
 " We have received your Excellency's pleasing letters, 
 by reading whereof we understand your most pious 
 devotions and fervent love to obtain everlasting life, 
 and that, by the protecting hand of God you have 
 been converted to the true and apostolic faith, hoping 
 that as you reign in your nation, so you will hereafter 
 reign in Christ." 
 
 Blessed bo the nation that has been found worthy 
 to have such a wise king and worshipper of God I 
 Who will not be rejoiced to hear such pleasant things, 
 
ANGLO-ISRAEL AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 367 
 
 who will not be delighted at such work ? Because 
 your nation has believed in Christ the Almighty God, 
 according to the word of the divine prophet as it is 
 written in Isaiah : 
 
 '' Listen, isles unto me, and hearken ye people 
 from afar." " Is it a light thing that thou shouldest be 
 My servant, to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to 
 restore * the preserved of Israel.' I will also give thee 
 for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be My 
 salvation to the ends of the earth." " Kings shall see, 
 and princes also shall arise and worship." V 
 
 " I have given thee for a covenant of the people, to 
 establish the earth, and possess the desolate heritages. 
 That thou mightest say to the prisoners, Go forth I 
 and to them that are in darkness, Show yourselves." 
 
 Pope Vitalian concludes this excellent Anglo-Saxon 
 letter by intimating that the Anglo-Saxons then 
 converted were not all Israel, but that other tribes 
 of the Hebrew race would also be gathered in. He 
 says, "Behold, most excellent son, how plain it is 
 not only of you, but also of all the nations of the 
 prophets, that they shall believe in Christ, the Creator 
 of all things." 
 
 -SHr- 
 
868 
 
 ANGLO-JSRAEL. 
 
 JOHN BULL AND BROTHER JONATHAN. 
 
 " Oh ! brother, could we both be one, 
 
 In nation and in name, 
 How gladly would the very sun 
 
 Lie basking in our fame ! 
 In either world to lead the van 
 
 And go-ahead for good ; 
 While earth to John and Jonathan 
 
 Yields tribute gratitude. 
 
 Join but your stripes and jrolden bars 
 
 To l»ave St. George's Cross ; 
 And never dream of mutual wars — 
 
 Two dunces' mutual los« 
 Let us two bless where others ban, 
 
 And love where others hate : 
 And so my cordial Jonathan 
 
 We'll ^<, I calculate. 
 
 What more ? I touch not holier strings 
 
 A nobler praise to win ; 
 Nor speak of prophets, priests and kings, 
 
 And heavenly kith and kin ; 
 As friend with friend, as man with man. 
 
 Oh ! let our hearts be thuo \ 
 As David's love to Jonathan 
 
 Be Jonathan's to us." 
 
 — By Martin F, Tupper. 
 
FOURTH LECTURE. 
 
 DEUIDISM. 
 
 A COMPOUND OF JUDAISM AND BAAL WORSHIP. 
 
 " Tiere is a great difference between being in the world and 
 having the world in us. Let a ship be in the water, and it is 
 all right; but Itt the water be in the skip and down she goet," 
 
 91 
 
AT SWORDS, COUNTY DUBLIN, IRELAND. 
 
 ■ ■ f 
 1^- 
 
FOURTH LECTURE. 
 
 DRUIDISM A COMPOUND OF JUDAISM 
 AND BAALISM. 
 
 N the first centuries of our race God was 
 pleased to manifest Himself to His chil- 
 dren. No sooner had they persisted in 
 wrong-doing than He withdrew His pres- 
 ence from them, warning them of the 
 consequences of their own way. 
 
 Having wilfully sinned, they began woefully to 
 wander. Under the conscious sense of want they 
 began to worship the sun, moon, and stars, as the best 
 representative they had of Him who had so often ap- 
 peared to their fathers under the emblem of fire. As 
 early as the days of Abraham, we read that Terah, 
 Abram's father, worshipped other gods. 
 
 This fact gives us a very forcible reason why 
 Abram was called to " get out of his country, and 
 from his kindred, and from his father's house, into 
 another land." Job was contemporary with Abram, 
 and he alludes to the worship of the heavenly bodies. 
 He says (chap. xxxi. 26-28), " If I beheld the sun 
 when it shined, or the moon walking in brightness ; 
 And my heart hath been secretly enticed, or my mouth 
 hath kissed my hand : This also were an iniquity to be 
 punished by the judge, for I should have denied the God 
 that is above." Sun and moon worship were of a very 
 sarly date. The sun was regarded as the fountain 
 

 372 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 and source of light, the great reviver of nature, and 
 the chief emblem of Him who is the life of all things. 
 
 The early tendency to idol worship gives peculiar 
 force to the great words announced from Sinai, " I 
 am the Lord thy God, thou shalt have no other gods 
 before Me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven 
 image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven 
 above, or that is in the water under the earth," etc. 
 
 Notwithstanding the law written, and frequently 
 read, the history of the Israelites shows how many 
 and how powerful their temptations to the gods and 
 to the worship of the surrounding nations. The pre- 
 vailing worship of their time in those nations was the 
 honor given to Baal and his gods. "We find the name 
 Baal, among the Canaanites and Phoenicians, as the 
 greatest and most popular idol of the times. His 
 name means owner, or possessor, proprietor, occupant. 
 When Melchisedek addressed Jehovah, he used lan- 
 guage expressly designed to distinguish Him from Baal, 
 hence he said, " The Most High God, possessor of 
 heaven and earth." 
 
 The great prominence given to this deity is seen in 
 the multitude of names of men and places named after 
 him : Eth-haal means with Baal ; Hasdru-balj help 
 of Baal ; Hannibal, grace of Baal ; Methum-haal, 
 man of Baal. Baal-Gad, Baal-Hannon, Baal-Hazor, 
 Baal-Hermon, Baal-Meon, Baal-Peor, Baal-Tamar, 
 Baal-Zebub, Baal-Zephon, Baal-Berith. 
 
 This name is found in several of the languages of 
 the East, and in various forms. Baal, Bel, Baalim, 
 Baaltis, Belus, Belinus ; Beel is the word in the 
 Aramaic. This god was called Be^l by the Babylo- 
 nians : Bel boweth down ; Bel is confounded. Baal by 
 the Phoenicians. Zeus by the Greeks. Jupiter by 
 the Romans. Baalsamin by the Carthaginians. Belus 
 by the Assyrians and Chaldeans. 
 
 Wherever there was a Baal there was also an Ash- 
 taroth, his wife or companion, or a Baaltis. The 
 Moabites had high places to Baal. The young man, 
 Gideon, had a personal conflict with the worshippers 
 of Baal. So Elijah and Elisha. The complaint of 
 
DRUIDISM. 
 
 373 
 
 Ash- 
 The 
 
 man, 
 uppers 
 lint of 
 
 God against Israel was, " that they worshipped Baal 
 under the oaks ; " " inflamed themselves under forests 
 of oaks;" " burned incense upon the hills under oaks." 
 Isaiah said, *' Ye shall be ashamed of the oaks; " ** the 
 day of the Lord shall be upon the oaks ; " " their idols 
 under the thick oaks." " And the children of Israel 
 did evil in the sight of the Lord, and served Baalim " 
 (Judges ii. 11). 
 
 Isaiah speaks (xvii. 8), of groves and images of the 
 sun (see margin xxvii. 9). Ezekiel vi. 6, sun images. 
 Jeremiah (xliii. 13), speaks of the " house of the sun " 
 — Beth-shemesh. 
 
 Herodotus speaks of the temple of Belus at Baby- 
 lon, also of Zeus, another name for the sun-god. In 
 this there was an image of gold in human shape 
 twelve cubits high ; and again a great image of him, 
 800 talents of gold having been spent on it and its 
 adornings— $21,900,000. The Greeks identified the 
 Belus of Tyre with Hercules, to whom Jason (high 
 priest) sent magnificent gifts of 300 drachms of silver. 
 The Tyrians gave Baal the name of Malk-quereth, 
 king of the city. At Palmyra he was known as Baal- 
 shemesh, owner of the sun. At Carthage he was 
 called Beel-shamain or Balsamen, owner of heaven. 
 So we see that from Babylon to Spain, in all the colo- 
 nies of Phoenicia, Baal took the place of Jehovah, 
 and was adored as chief deity. 
 
 It was this turning of the nation's heart after Baai 
 that caused Jehovah to say, " The pastors have trans- 
 gressed against Me, and the prophets have prophesied 
 by Baal " (Jer. ii. 8). "I planted thee a noble vine, 
 wholly a right seed, how then hast thou turned into 
 the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto me? " (21). 
 " Israel hath committed adultery, she had played the 
 harlot," "Israel slideth back like a backsliding lieifer," 
 " She hath gone after other lovers." (Hosea iv.) : 
 
 13. "They sacrifice upon the tops of the ir'ountains, and burn 
 incense upon the hills, under oaks and poplars and elms, because the 
 «vhadow thereof is good." 
 
 Jer. xix. 5. " They have built also the high places 
 of Baal," on those high places of Baal fire was con- 
 

 ^>. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 h 
 
 
 J 
 
 y. 
 
 I/. 
 
 (A 
 
 ^ 
 
 & 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 li^ 12.8 
 
 If itf 
 
 25 
 
 M 
 2.0 
 
 IL25 IIIII-L4 IIIIII.6 
 
 ... ^^ 
 
 r *^ 
 
 <^/ >^ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 ■s 
 
 /# 
 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14SS0 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 « 
 
 iV 
 
 
 N> 
 
 ^<b 
 
 .V 
 
 %V^^^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 

 
 6^ 
 
874 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 tinually burning. On mount Carmel there were 450 
 
 Erophets of Baal, " They built high places to Baal to 
 urn their sons as oflferings unto Baal." The Gods 
 made choice of the oak, hence it was sacred to Jupiter. 
 The prophet Jeremiah speaks of the two kingdoms 
 of Judah and Israel as two sisters, who were married 
 to Jehovah. Israel turned away from her husband, 
 and sought other lovers, with gadding around, changed 
 the apparel of wife to maiden, committed adultery witli 
 stones and stocks on high places, under greea trees, 
 and her sister Judah saw it. The iniquity of Israel, 
 the kingdom of Israel, defiled the land, and polluted 
 the country with her whoredoms, and I put her away, 
 gave her a bill of divorce, and her sister Judah saw 
 it. The Lord said (Hosea i. 9), " Call her Lo-ammi, 
 not my people." God would not own her. He will 
 punish her. "Hedge up her way with thorns, make a 
 wall that she shall not find her paths." She shall be 
 lost. " Many days without king, prince, sacrifice, 
 image, ephod, teraphim," shall become heathen, 
 Gcntilized. 
 
 The Lord said (Deut. xxxii. 26), "I will scatter them 
 into corners, I will make the remembrance of them to 
 cease." He was not any more to speak to them in 
 their own tongue, but by another tongue v,i\\ 1 speak 
 to this people (Isa. xxviii. 11). They shall no more be 
 called Israel, He will call them by another name (Isa. 
 Ixii. 2), "And thou shalt be called by a new name 
 which the mouth of the Lord shall name." Isa. Ixv. 
 15, " The Lord shall call His servants by another 
 name." Psalm Ixxxiii. 4, " The name of Israel shall be 
 no more in remembrance." " And ye shall lose, or 
 leave, your name, and the Lord shall call His servants 
 by another name." Isa. xl. 27, " Why sayest thou, 
 Jacob 1 and speakest, Israel 1 my way is hid from the 
 Lord, and my judgment is passed over from mv God." 
 Isa. liv. 7, " For a small moment have I forsaken 
 thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a 
 little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment ; 
 but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy upon 
 thee." 
 
 
DRUIDISM. 
 
 375 
 
 In Hosea i. 4, 7, the Lord says, " 1 will cause to 
 cease the kingdoms of the house of Israel," . . . 
 and, " I will no more have mercy upon the house of 
 Israel, but I will utterly take them away," . . . 
 *' But I will have mercy upon the house of Judah." 
 
 " My sheep wandered through all the mountains, yea, 
 my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, 
 my flock became a prey." Amos viii. 12. " They shall 
 wander from sea to sea." Amos ix. 9, "For, lo, I will 
 command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all 
 nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve ; yet shall not 
 the least grain fall upon the earth." Hosea ii. 6, 
 "Theiefore, behold, I will hedge up thy way with 
 thom'j, and make a wall, that she shall not find her 
 paths." Hosea viii. 8, 9, "Israel is swallowed up; 
 now shall they be among the Gentiles as a vessel 
 wherein is no pleasure," i.e., they shall be hidden from 
 view, or put out of sight. "For they have gone up to 
 Assyria, a wild ass alone by himself." Hosea ix. 1, 
 " Eejoice not, Israel, for joy, as other people ; for 
 thou hast gone a whoring from thy God." 17, " My 
 God will cast them away ; and they shall be wanderers 
 among the nations." Hosea xiii. 3, " Therefore they 
 shall be as the morning cloud, and as the early dew 
 that passeth away; as the chaff that is driven with 
 the whirlwind out of the floor, and as the smoke out 
 of the chimney." All this surely means to be lost, 
 lost to themselves, and to other nations. 
 
 OUR BLINDNESS. 
 
 We must not forget the fact, that a kind of blind- 
 ness, a Porosis, has fallen upon the people of Israel ; 
 the Lord said (Hosea ii. G), " They would not find 
 their paths." Paul says (Eomans xi. 26), " Blindness 
 in part hath happened to Israel until the fulness of 
 the Gentiles be come in." " God hath given them 
 the spirit of slumber ; eyes, that they should not see, 
 and the rest were blinded." 
 
 Isaiah xxix. 10, " For the Lord hath poured out 
 upon you the spirit of a deep sleep, and hath closed 
 your eyes : the prophets and rulers, the seers hath 
 He covered." 
 
 •f: 
 
TTM 
 
 876 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 D* 
 
 w 
 
 \ . ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 3 
 
 1 % 
 
 1 i;4 
 
 H^r< 
 
 If - 
 
 Isaiah xliii. 8, they are called *' The hlind people 
 that have eyes." They had lost their identity ; they 
 had lost all knowledge of themselves and of their 
 ancestry. That blindness was judicial. It was a part 
 of their punishment connected with their lo-ammi con- 
 dition. They became heathen, Gentiles by name. 
 Sin blinds as nothing else can do. 
 
 The history of their captivity by Shalmaneser and 
 their captivity into the East is well known. The last 
 reference of history is found in 
 
 JEWISH RECORDS. 
 
 The testimony of those last witnesses will have due 
 influence in an^ court. It may be proper here to draw 
 on Jewish tradition for a last glimpse of the ten tribes 
 as they disappeared from their v'sw. This we have 
 in the second book of Esdras xiii. 10. There we are 
 informed that the ten tribes were carried away prisoners 
 out of their own land, " in the time of Osea, the King, 
 whom Shalmanasar, the King of Assyria, led away 
 captive, and he carried them over the waters ; and so 
 came they into another land. But they took counsel 
 among themselves, that they would leave the multi- 
 tude of the heathen, and go forth into a further 
 country where never mankind dwelt, that they might 
 keep their statutes which they never kept in their 
 own land. And they entered into Euphrates by the 
 narrow passages of the river. For the Most High then 
 showed signs for them, and held still the flood till 
 they were passed over. For through that country 
 there was a great way to go, namely, of a year and a 
 half, and the same region is called Arsareth. They 
 dwelt there until the latter time, and now when they 
 shall begin to come, the Highest shall stay the springs 
 of the stream again that they may go through. This 
 is not an inspired book, and yet its history is valu- 
 able. To us, this is valuable so far as that it records 
 the opinion some entertained two hundred years after 
 their captivity. It seems also like a resolution of men 
 of some independence. It was a national act. They 
 were free to decide for themselves, and the distance to 
 
DRUIDISM. 
 
 377 
 We 
 
 ".if 
 
 that country and its locality is of some interest, 
 omit this for the present. 
 
 Guizot, in his History of France, says, " When Chris- 
 tianity hegan to penetrate into Gaul, it encountered 
 there two religions very different from the Christian 
 religion; these were Druidism and Paganism, each 
 hostile to the other. Druidism, considered as a 
 religion, was a mass of confusion. A strong and 
 general belief in the immortality of the soul was its 
 noblest characteristic." 
 
 Although the Israelites were carried away captive 
 into Assyiia in consequence of their idolatry, yet they 
 did not altogether relinquish the worship of the true 
 God. Jeroboam set up shrines in Bethel and in Dan, 
 to wean away the people from the Temple of Jerusalem. 
 Hence, the great sin of the Israelites was, " They 
 mingled the worship of God with the worship of Baal." 
 So that after their captivity we find the same combi- 
 nation of' worship continued. Even on their arrival 
 in Britain, after a century or more, we see a similar 
 mixture of divine and idolatrous worship. Compare 
 Druidism, the religion of the north-west of Europe, 
 with the religious ceremonies imposed by God upon 
 the Hebrews, and we cannot fail to perceive many 
 striking resemblances. 
 
 The ten tribes of Israel having been removed from 
 their own land, now become the lost tribes. They 
 had lost their laud, their religion, their language, 
 name and themselves. They became worshippers of 
 Baal, in a great measure, and yet they retained enough 
 Judaism to incorporate it with Baalism. 
 
 We must now trace their wanderings and find out 
 their future home. Westward, by land and by water, 
 the star of empire continued to wend its way, and as 
 it went it took the religion of the East to the Isles of 
 the West, and there grew up in the west, in Tarshish 
 and in the isles of Tarshish, a vast system of religion 
 known as Druidism. It was a vast system of Baal, 
 or sun-worship compounded with Judaism. The gods 
 were the gods of Baalism, while the ritual and priest- 
 liood were of the Hebrew religion. The temples and 
 
f1 
 
 878 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 T '^ 
 
 towers of that system of worship are still standing in 
 the British Isles. The round towers in Ireland were 
 temples of the sun. 
 
 On page 370 is an illustration of one. Those towers 
 were usually from one hundred to one hundred and 
 thirty feet high, and from ten to eighteen feet wide. 
 They are to-day specimens of the best masonry known 
 in any country. They were covered with plates of 
 shining metal, some say gold, and a shield of gold on 
 the top, which could be seen sparkling in the sunbeams 
 at all hours of the day. Their situation is such that 
 they can be seen from a great distance and from 
 various directions. They were called Cill-Cagh, from 
 Cillf a temple, and Cagh^ sun or fire, a temple of the 
 sun. They usually stood connected with some sacred 
 grove, cathedral, monastery or school. 
 
 Druidism was a rare patchwork of various systems 
 of Judaism, heathenism and Baal-worship. 
 
 The doctrines of the Druids were of a two-fold 
 character. Secret and public. The secret, or esoteric, 
 doctrines were reserved exclusively for the initiated, 
 who were bound by solemn oath to keep them con- 
 cealed from all men. They had themselves been in- 
 structed and initiated in the sacred groves, or in the 
 mountain caves. In this, they resembled the priests 
 of Egypt, who had a secret language and mysteries of 
 their own. The hieroglyphics of Egypt constituted 
 the written language of the priesthood. The public 
 doctrines were freely expounded to the public gener- 
 ally. The principal secret of Druidism was the great 
 doctrine of one God, the Creator and Governor of the 
 universe, which was retained by them through all 
 their history. They taught many things concerning 
 the power and prerogatives of the immortal gods. To 
 the people they taught the immortality of the soul, 
 especially that it might excite that bravery and con- 
 tempt of death in the true soldier. The triad bids 
 them ** to act bravely in war, that souls are immortal, 
 and that there is another life after death." And they 
 buried their favorite arms with them in the tombs ; 
 they taught a kind of elysian field beyond, called 
 
DRUIDISM. 
 
 879 
 
 Flath-Innis, the island of the brave and virtuous; 
 and a place of darkness named Infurin, or isle of 
 darkness. They recounted to their disciples a great 
 part of the Mosaic history of the creation of the world, 
 the formation and fall of man; the revolt and ex- 
 pulsion of angels, the deluge, the final destruction of 
 the earth by fire. Their doctrines are in close har- 
 mony with the great truths Moses taught to the 
 Israelites. 
 
 We see the same agreement in their sacrifices; 
 those were animal sacrifices, especially the male and 
 most valuable, generally white, consumed by fire 
 upon the altar, which was consecrated anew by strew- 
 ing oak leaves upon it. 
 
 The Hebrews were commanded to have their altars 
 erected with unhewn stone, and if a tool was lifted up 
 upon it, it was polluted, so the Druids had their circles 
 of un wrought stones. 
 
 The Hebrews had often their circles of stones 
 erected to commemorate important events, and to be 
 employed as places of religious worship ; such as the 
 altar of Sinai with its twelve pillars, and the twelve 
 stones of Gilgal, which signifies circle, and which 
 commemorated the deliverance of the Israelites at the 
 Jordan, where sacrifices were offered up, and where 
 Joshua and Samuel administered judgment ; so the 
 Druids had their circular stones, where they engaged 
 in religious worship, of which many are still to be 
 seen from Stennis, in Orkney, to Stonehenge, on 
 Salisbury Plain. 
 
 The places of worship among them were the groves 
 of oak. In the grove there was a circle of rude 
 stones, as an altar, generally in the centre. These 
 are often found now in the British Isles, and are under- 
 stood to be remnants of Druid altars, patterns after 
 the Hebrew altars of sacrifice, and also after the altar 
 used in the worship of the sun. 
 
 Those altars were called Crom-leach, from Krom, 
 to stoop, bow down, or prostrate. The stone of bow- 
 ing. This word comes from the Hebrew Coerum- 
 iiiach, i.e., a dedicated altar or table. The stones 
 
380 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 l\ % 
 
 being placed like a table for sacred uses. The word 
 Crymmy in British, Cruman in Irish, Crom in later 
 times, mean bowing. The command of God to Israel 
 was (Exodus xx. 25), " And if thou wilt make Me an 
 altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone : 
 for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou has polluted 
 it." The custom of using rough stone came down 
 from the times of Noah. Those stones were held in 
 great veneration, and superstition increased that feel- 
 ing. No consideration could influence a peasant to 
 remove one of them; their erection was ascribed to 
 the good people. 
 
 A RESEMBLANOE 
 
 The Hebrews, for example, had their High Priest, 
 who presided over the other priests ; so Druidism had 
 their Archdruid, who was chosen from the most emi- 
 nent of the priestly order. 
 
 The Hebrews had their various religious orders, 
 such as prophet, priest, and Levite ; so Druidism had 
 their bard, ovate, and Druid. 
 
 The prophet of the Hebrews taught the people, so 
 did the bard of Druidism. 
 
 The priest was more of a religious functionary, and 
 offered sacrifices ; so did the ovate. 
 
 The Levite assisted in the services of worship, so 
 did the Druid. 
 
 The High Priest of the Hebrews had his breast- 
 plate of judgment, so the Archdruid had the same, 
 with a chain that was regarded as supernatural, resem- 
 bling the Urim and Thummin. 
 
 The Hebrews had their schools, called the schools 
 of the prophets, over which Samuel, Elijah, and 
 Elisha presided ; so the Irish people had their bardic 
 college, six hundred years before Christ, of which our 
 collegiate professorships are still the regular represen- 
 tatives. 
 
 The Hebrew priests had certain lands around their 
 cities assigned them in Canaan, so the Druids had five 
 acres around the town where they dwelt. With every 
 parish church in Ireland, to our day, there are glebe 
 lands. 
 
DRUIDISM. 
 
 381 
 
 ip, SO 
 
 The Hebrew priests had teinds or tvthes, or tenth 
 part of the produce of the land, so the Druids had the 
 8&me. The tythe system still lives in Britain. 
 
 The Hebrew priests were exempted from going to 
 war, so the Druids had a similar privilege, and could 
 pass unmolested from district to district. 
 
 The priests of the Khumry were called Oivyd-don^ 
 a term found in the Psalms and in the prophets, for 
 wisdom and knowledge. They were called Der-wyd- 
 don, priests of the oak. Der-wyd is the Gaelic word 
 for Druid; the Irish, Draiod; Greek, Drus ; Celtic, 
 Deru ; Parsee, Daroo ; English, Druid; Teutonic, 
 Druthiw ; Welsh, Dar-gwydd, a servant of truth, a 
 superior priest, a divine; D-er-rend, the man of God. 
 
 The Hebrews had their High Priest, who entered 
 the Holy of Holies, and the priests who entered the 
 Holy Place, whilst the Levites and the people were 
 worshippers without ; so the Druids had their Arch- 
 druid, who occupied the interior of the temples, and 
 their bards who were placed in the inner circle, whilst 
 the ovates and people were in the outer circle. 
 
 The Hebrews, before the erection of their taber- 
 nacle and temple, often sacrificed in groves, and we 
 read of Abraham frequently worshipping amid the oaks 
 of Mamro; so the Druids were called by this very 
 name, because they were the priests of the oaks, and 
 Kildare, in Ireland, signifies the Church of the Oaks. 
 
 They were held in highest veneration. Diodorus 
 Siculus says, " No sacred rite was ever performed 
 without a Druid." Through them the people offered 
 all their sacrifices, thanksgivings, and prayers. They 
 were held in great veneration. When two hostile 
 armies were drawn up in battle, swords drawn, spears 
 extended, a Druid interferes, and the rage subsides, 
 swords are sheathed and peace restored. History 
 says, " The Druids were a superior race, of foreign 
 extraction, and possessed a civilization greatly super- 
 ior to that of the general community." Moore says, 
 " The wise men in the Gospel were called Druids." 
 In setting apart certain of their people as priests, we 
 have a resemblance to the tribe of Levi. 
 
382 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 The Archdniid was chief. Arch, from the Greek 
 archOf ruler. He was a substitute for the chief, or 
 High Priest, of the Hebrews. 
 
 The whole Druidical priesthood was divided into 
 different ranks, each distinguished from the other by 
 their peculiar dress, as in the days of Aaron. Of these 
 there were three principal degrees. 
 
 The bards or poets, who were the historians, musi- 
 cians, scholars. The triads name their duties. They 
 composed songs to celebrate the praises of all that 
 was good and excellent, to reform morah and customs, 
 secure peace, and promote music and art. 
 
 The second were the ministers of religion, termed 
 EUpages, men of science, theologians, philosophers. 
 
 The third, vates or ovates, prophets, jugglers, sor- 
 cerers, called /aids, understood powers of nature, etc. 
 They combined the threefold character of poet, musi- 
 cian, and prophet, and they led the congregation in 
 all acts of public worship, as the prophet, priest, and 
 deacon were wont to do in the palmy days of the He- 
 brew people, when all the people prayed and sang 
 praises unto God,, 
 
 The Druids performed their religious rites within a 
 circle of rude un wrought stones, ten in number, repre- 
 senting the ten tribes of Israel. The people W!?re 
 called together by the blowing of the horn. It was 
 Moses who built the first circle of twelve unhewn or 
 undressed stones, representing the twelve tribes of 
 Israel in their acts of covenant worship. The people 
 in the days of Moses were called to their public worship 
 by the sound of rams' horns. 
 
 The Druj'.i priests came to worship in their bare feet, 
 quoting Moses, as he put off his shoes. 
 
 The Archdniid occupied the inner circle, then the 
 bards and singers, next the ovates and the elders, then 
 the congregation. The congregation was silent while 
 the Arch, or chief Druid performed the solemn reh'gious 
 rites. When the priest was burning incense in the 
 temple of the Lord, "the whole multitude of the people 
 were praying without " (Luke i. 9, 10). 
 The sacred garments of the Archdruid very much 
 
DRUWISM. 
 
 383 
 
 resembled the sacerdotal vestments of the Hi\'h Priest. 
 There was purple, skjjr-blue, scarlet, and wiiite robe, 
 etc., indicatmg the dignity, sacredness and purity of 
 the office he held. 
 
 The Druids wore when engaged in all their judicial 
 acts, a breastplate of judgment, it was fastened around 
 the neck with a chain of gold ; on his head he wore a 
 tiara of gold, oak leaves encircling his temples. It 
 was believed that if he gave an unjust judgment, 
 knowing it to be so, this breastplate of judgment would 
 choke him, it was called Jodhan Morain, a term found 
 in the Holy Scriptures. This name is the Chaldaic 
 for Urim and Thummim. Governor Pownall says, 
 he was not saCstied with Buxtrof on this point, and 
 he wrote to the learned rabbi then in London, liabbi 
 Heideck. His answer was most satisfactory, contain- 
 ing a dozen quotations from various Talmuds and 
 Hebrew commentators, in confirmation of Buxtrof. 
 Indeed the rabbi will have it, that none but Hebrews 
 or Chaldeans, could have brought the name or thing 
 to Ireland. 
 
 The Hebrews had three great festivals, which they 
 regularly observed, namely — the Passover, Pentecost, 
 and the Feast of Tabernacles. So the Druids held 
 three great annual festivals corresponding in time 
 exactly to the great annual festivals established among 
 the Hebrews. 
 
 Meetings of less note were held among the Druids 
 at the time of the new moon, as in the days of Israel's 
 glory, when the command was issued, " Blow up the 
 trumpet in the new moon, in the time appointed, on 
 our solemn feast day. For this is a statute for Israel 
 and a law of the God of Jacob " (Psalm Ixxxi. 3, 4). Isa. 
 Ixvi. 23, " And it shall come to pass, that from one 
 new moon to another shall all flesh come to worsliip 
 before Me." Druidism held their new-moon feast in 
 great sacredness. The Hebrews had their meat-offer- 
 ings, so the Druids had their offering of cake and their 
 cup of wine. 
 
 The Druids used cake and mead at their meat and 
 drink offerings. Mead served them instead of the wine 
 
TT 
 
 884 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 used by the Hebrews. The Hebrews had their com- 
 mand, '' He that killeth any man shall surely be put to 
 death;" so the Druids had in their creed that nothing 
 but the life of man shall atone for the life of man. 
 
 The Hebrews had cities of refuge, to the number of 
 six, situated in different parts of their country, for the 
 protection and maintenance of the ends of justice, and 
 for the security of supposed criminals ; so the Druids 
 had certain cities and roads invested with the privilege 
 of a sanctuary from the rage of the oppressors, of which 
 Holyrood, in Edinburgh, was lately a very striking 
 example. 
 
 The Hebrews had their priests and their prophets, 
 who taught the people, and read a portion of the 
 Scriptures every Sabbath-day; so the Druids had their 
 bards and ovates, who instructed the people in the 
 doctrines of religion. But as they had lost their sacred 
 books, we find, according to Dr. Gardner, in his 
 Faiths in the Worlds that they regularly recounted 
 to their disciples a great deal of the Mosaic histoiy of 
 creation, the formation and fall of man, the revolt and 
 expulsion of the angels, the deluge, and the final 
 destruction of the universe by fire. They also taught 
 the immortality of the soul, and the great doctrine of 
 one God, the Creator and Governor of all. 
 
 The Hebrews expected the coming of the promised 
 Messiah, so the Druids looked for a Bedeemer who was 
 to be the ourer of all ills; even the ceremony connected 
 with the cutting of the mistletoe was emblematical of 
 Him who was to be the "Branch of renown." 
 
 The Hebrews had their Bethels, at which they 
 worshipped ; so the Druids had their Cromlechs, which 
 were sometimes called Bethels. 
 
 The mistletoe was among the Druids a sacred thing. 
 It was regarded as a present from heaven. By the 
 Germans it is called mistle. The Anglo-Saxons called 
 it mistletau. The word tau means tine or prong, 
 from the two stems or fork found in the growth of the 
 plant. 
 
 The berries are the size of a currant, full of a viscid 
 juice, which fastens on to the trunk or bark of a tree, 
 
DRUIDISM. 
 
 881 
 
 and holds the seed there until it takes root, and grows, 
 fastening itself on and in the tree from which it drawl 
 its life. It grows on the apple tree, the pear, haw- 
 thorn, sycamore, poplar, locust, fir-tree; but the 
 growth from the oak was most highly esteemed. 
 Botanists speak of 400 known species of the viaoum' 
 album, or mistletoe. The Druids believed it had great 
 magical and medicinal virtues. It was often gathered 
 with great difficulty, and was connected with religious 
 ceremonies. It was called by the Hebrews oll-iach, 
 the golden branch, the all-heal. The h'^r<ors done to 
 brides at their nuptials, was always l :e or less 
 associated with the sacred all-heal; they regarded the 
 evergreen mistletoe as an emblem c^ Him who ./as 
 to come. *' The man whose name is tho Bianoh " 
 (Zech. • i. 8; vi. 12). The Dmids poi^^rmed no 
 rites without the leaves of the all- neat. " Bun 
 uruids, to the mistletoe," the chief Druid cried. 
 
 The Druids paid great attention to learning. At 
 oue time their schools were the most celebrated of 
 any in Europe ; they were a continuation of the 
 schools of the prophets, their curriculum being much 
 the srime. Music, poetry, and the arts and philobophy 
 were the principal subjects taught. 
 
 In King Arthur's day we read of the " Chair of the 
 Bound Table." The stone chairs found in many 
 places ore relics of the Druids' time and teaching* 
 There is a fine specimen of one of them at the grave 
 of 011am Foodlah, Ireland. One of the highest moun- 
 tains in Wales is named Cader-Idris, or chair of 
 Idris, one of their bardic astronomers (See "Ireland — 
 Her Schools," Second Lecture). A certain propor- 
 tion of the real estate, and of the productions of th© 
 soil, and of the flocks and herds, were set apart for the 
 support of the Druids, as in the law of Moses for the 
 Levites. The provision made for the priests of Druid- 
 ism exactly resembled thai of the tribe of Levi, and 
 the duties assigned to them speaks of the same origin. 
 The Druid bard was to keep an authentic record of 
 every clan, or tribe ; they were required to read and 
 write the Cymric, or Welsh language correctly. Thes* 
 
 26 
 
* ■*! 
 
 886 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 men were instead of the scribes of the Hebrew Church. 
 Their land was allotted by families of twelve, according 
 to the records of the bard or scribe. It was a law 
 that no one was allowed to hold land among them, 
 and exercise the rights of a freeborn citizen, unless he 
 could trace his pedigree to the ninth generation, or 
 ninth degree. This was an exact copy from the 
 Hebrews ; it was a proverb among the Jews, "Beware 
 of a proselyte to the tenth generation." Deut. xxiii. 
 2, "A bastard shall not enter into the congregation 
 of the Lord ; even to his tenth generation. . . . 
 An Ammonite or Moabite shall not enter into the con- 
 gregation of the Lord; even to their tenth generation." 
 
 There is only one other likeness to which we would 
 refer, and that is their mode of mourning. On the 
 death of a friend the Hebrews were accustomed to 
 give every possible demonstration of grief. Persons 
 were often hired to weep and to mourn, and to* play on 
 instruments at funerals. Accordingly, we read of 
 Christ, " That when He came into the ruler's house 
 He saw the minstrels and the people making a noise." 
 The same funeral lamentations were carriei on among 
 the ancient inhabitants of Britain. Dr. Eadie, in 
 his Biblical Cyclopadia, gives us one of these Irish 
 lamentations set to music, and in that song of mourn- 
 ing we have reference made to the Hebrews and to 
 Paradise, thereby connecting the early British with 
 Israel. 
 
 I remember when a child hearing the keeners, or 
 criers. They were professional criers. 
 
 Every bard or scribe, of whatever degree or order, 
 shall hold in his hand a Gorsedd, a staff of office, 
 denoting authority or privilege. Upon a portion of 
 these Gorsedds the Druids had their history and their 
 heraldry written in the sacred letters of their order. 
 Those sticks were called Coel-bren, or token stick. 
 Usually they were square or triangular in part. The 
 letters comprised all the old Etruscan or Pelasgic 
 alphabet. These letters were cut upon the square, 
 often beautifully carved. This Coel-bren was pre- 
 served by the bards in Ireland and England down to 
 
DRUJDISM, 
 
 887 
 
 the sixteenth century. The history says the Cymry 
 had those letters for ages of ages. 
 
 Here are copies of writing as found in Ireland npon 
 sticks : 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 
 4 Vt VAV6 I 
 
 \^AV'< /^<AA'Vvy|in>y7r 
 
 SPECIMENS OP ANCIENT WRITINGS ON STICKS. 
 
 All this has an Hebrew origin, and is clearly traced 
 to the people of Israel (Num. xvii.) : 
 
 1. "And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 " Speak unto the children of Israel, and take of every one of them 
 a rod according to the house of their fathers, of all their princes 
 according to the house of their fathers, twelve rods : write thou every 
 man's name upon his rod.*' 
 
m 
 
 888 
 
 AA'GLO'JSRAEL. 
 
 ■M^ 
 
 Again (Ezekiel xxxvii.) : 
 
 16. "The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, 
 
 " Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write apon 
 it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions : then 
 take another stick, and write upon it. For Joseph, the stick of 
 Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel his companions : 
 
 " And join them one to another into one stick ; and they shall 
 become one in thine hand. 
 
 " And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, say- 
 ing. Wilt thou not shew us what thou meanest by these t 
 
 " Si.y unto them. Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, I will take 
 the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes 
 of Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick 
 of Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in mine 
 hand. 
 
 " And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand be- 
 fore their eyes.'* 
 
 Here we have the rod, or stick of Moses, and the 
 twelve rods, or sticks of the princes of the tribes, and 
 the stick of Judah, and the stick of Ephraim. The 
 stick of Elisha is also named, also Jacob's stick (Gen. 
 xxxii. 10) ; Baalam's stick also, and David's (2 Kiny:* 
 iv. 29). 
 
 Hoseaiv. 12, "The stick of Israel deolareth unto 
 them," or is a witness unto them. 
 
 The religious services of the Druids were held in 
 the open air, as they said, " In the face of the sun and 
 in the eye of the light." Their speaker stood upon a 
 stone in a circle. The stone was called Garrag-lafai, 
 or speaking- stone. 
 
 The Cymry, Angles, Saxons, Jutes and Danes gave 
 very clear indications of their Israehtish origin in their 
 profound knowledge of the Great First Cause, the 
 Supreme, whom they called the Eternal, the Ancient, 
 the Living One, the Awful Being, the Searcher into 
 Concealed Things, the Unchangeable, the Governor of 
 All Things. Of this glorious Being they held it was 
 impious to make any visible representation, or image, 
 or to suppose He could be confined within the walls of 
 a temple. 
 
 They fully believed in the incarnation of this Su- 
 preme One, the Ya-veh^ who appeared to the Hebrews 
 in the land of Israel. 
 
DRUIDISM. 
 
 889 
 
 They had incarnations, or human representations 
 of their chief deities, while the Great First Cause, the 
 Ineffable One, must not be represented by any graven 
 image, picture or likeness. The secondary, or lesser 
 gods were made to assume a definite form, and to 
 the worship of these great attention was paid. Temples 
 were consecrated and priests devoted to them. 
 
 KIL-DOIRE. 
 
 Like Israel they had their sacred groves. Kildare 
 was one of those sacred groves of oak. The name in 
 Irish is Eil-doire, or Kil-daragh ; the word means the 
 burying-place of the oaks. At this place they had a 
 vault for the inextinguishable fire. With Moses, they 
 taught that the fire must never go out. They made 
 arrangements that enabled them to keep the sacred 
 fire always alive. It would not be amiss in our day if 
 our churches would see to it that the sacred fire was 
 never to go out. 
 
 SAXON RELIGION. 
 Coming down the stream of time and looking 
 nearer home, we find our Saxon ancestors were idola- 
 ters. They were indeed worshippers of idols. The 
 idols which our Saxon ancestors worshipped were com- 
 paratively few in nimiber ; yet, though few, we find 
 that they represented the chief deities of those nations 
 with whom they came in contact in their western 
 migrations. Of these there were seven, answering to 
 the seven days in our week, and from the names of 
 those deities we derived the names of those days. 
 
 THE SUN. 
 
 The first and principal idol was the sun — ^the glori- 
 ous luminary of the day. It is represented like the 
 bust of a man, young in years, set upon a beautifiil 
 pillar, holding, with arms outstretched, a burninff 
 wheel before ms breast, looking over the body of li^ht 
 and flame upon his worshippers. It was a beantifiil 
 idea, taken horn. Baal worsnip. Baai was the great 
 son-god of all the East. With our Israelitish aooea- 
 
J'i: 
 
 890 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 tors the sun-god came west. His day was our Sun- 
 day. Every time you name our Sabbath-day Sunday 
 yon are reminded of our great, great, great grand- 
 SEkthers' principal deity. 
 
 THE MOON. 
 
 The next great luminary was the moon, the spouse 
 or wife of the sun. She is represented as a woman a 
 little above medium height, plainly dressed, bare arms 
 — ^holding the full moon in her arms, looking at her 
 worshippers. On her head is a kind of hood, with 
 ears, which are often mistaken for horns ; on her feet 
 a kind of sandal turned up at the toe, like our skates. 
 The second day in the week was called Moons-day, 
 the moon was worshipped on our Monday. In 
 Solomon's day the moon was worshipped as the Queen 
 of Heaven, and our forefathers in the west of Europe 
 used to worship her. 
 
 TUISCO. 
 
 Tuisoo was the great grandson of Noah — son of 
 Japheth, by whom the north of Europe was peopled. 
 The Germans have claimed the name Teutchj from 
 which comes Dutch. Tuisco is represented as an old 
 man, fine-looking forehead, early hair, long beard, 
 dressed with the skin of an animal, holding a kingly 
 sceptre in his right hand. He is standing upon a 
 pedestal, finely wrought with the chis'el. Tuetch-daij 
 was the third day in the week, our Tuesday. All our 
 Saxon ancestors had a most tender regard for Tuisco. 
 He is represented and deified as the father and ruler 
 of the Teutonic race. In course of time he was 
 regarded as the son of the Earth. 
 
 WODEN. 
 
 Woden, the All-Father — the same as Eden, a de- 
 light and joy, the dispenser of happiness to his friends, 
 and fury to his enemies ; he was the son of God, a 
 divine person — was esteemed the god of war. It was 
 under his generalship and direction that they had 
 been led from their own land in the East, and had 
 been blessed with so many victories and such vast 
 wealth. He is sometimes called Oderiy the supreme 
 
DRUIDISM. 
 
 391 
 
 divinity. He is seen as a soldier clad in armor, & 
 crown or helmet with sparkling stars upon his head ; a 
 coat of mail protecting his shoulders, chest and body % 
 bare arms and bare limbs, with a shield of gold in his 
 left hand, and a sword in his right ; a fiery eye, curly 
 hair, light complexion, long flowing beard. He is 
 standing upon a square pedestal (all the others are 
 round). The principal families regarded Woden as 
 the root or stock from whence they sprung, and 
 gloried in being descended from him. I have a very 
 ancient genealogy of the posterity of Woden, in which 
 sixty-seven leading families of the kingdom traced 
 their pedigree to him. It was something of which 
 your grandmothers would be forever proud. 
 
 The exploits of this deity form the greatest part of 
 the mythological creed of the northern nations, and 
 his achievements are magnified beyond all credibility. 
 The fourth day of the week is called Wodens-day^ our 
 Wednesday. You will please remember the names of 
 all these deities. 
 
 THOR. 
 
 Thor, was the eldest and bravest son of Woden, and 
 was esteemed one of the greatest gods among the 
 Danes and Saxons. From his name comes our word 
 thonder, thunder; in Dutch, dunder. He was the same 
 as Jupiter among the Bomans. He is represented 
 as sitting on a throne, with a orown of gold on his 
 head, adorned with a circle in front, in which were set 
 twelve bright burnished golden stars, in his right hai^d 
 is a regal sceptre. His palace excelled the home of 
 all the gods. It was built upon five hundred and forty 
 pillars. His day for worship was the fifth day of the 
 week, and was known as Thors-day, our Thursday. 
 
 FBEA. 
 
 Friga, or Frea, the goddess of beauty. She was the 
 wife of Woden and the mother of Thor. She was the 
 most revered among the northern nations. On her 
 day, Friday, it was not thought lucky to pop the ques- 
 tion to your lady-love, to get married, to commence a 
 journey, or enter on any great enterprise. The day 
 Friga was worshipped, they must devote themselves. 
 
m 
 
 ir-^ 
 
 392' 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 entirely to her honor. Even in our day there are 
 many who call her day unlucky. Unconsciously, they 
 worship her still. She was represented as a lady 
 erowned with a beautiful crown, a loose flowing scarf 
 thrown round her person, standing upon a pedestal. 
 They adored her undei; the figure of an hermaphrodite, 
 being equally the goddess of both sexes. She was the 
 Venus of the Greeks, of matchless beauty and perfec- 
 tion. 
 
 OAMLA X7PSALA. 
 
 Eev. Dr. Buckley says, in 1884 : 
 
 " So soon as the baggage was taken to the hotel, and 
 looms were secured, procuring a carriage we went 
 three miles to old Upsala. Once there stood here the 
 ancient pagan temple, lined with slabs of polished 
 brass, but every vestige of it has disappe uxed. Its 
 ehief interest now is in the three Tumuli of the Kings. 
 These are mounds fifty-eight feet high, and two hun- 
 dred and twenty-five feet in diameter. The traveller, 
 ignorant of their origin, would be struck with their 
 roundness and similarity, and would tax his brain to 
 iznagine what natural force had so fashioned them. 
 
 " They are named after the three Scandinavian gods, 
 Thor, Odin, and Freyr. Excavations have been made 
 twice within the last thirty years, and ample evidence 
 of their origin and intent found. These ancient 
 mounds had a purpose similar to that of the pyramids, 
 tuilt by a very dififerent people with a very different 
 mythology. Near them is the hill called the Tings- 
 hog, or Assize Hill, about forty feet high, from which 
 all the kings, down to Gustavus Vasa, spoke to their 
 subjects. Ascending these tumuli, and standing on the 
 Assize Hill, I felt that I was in the presence of that 
 * Spirit of the past ' which Ossian says still hovers 
 among the ruins of its achievements." 
 
 SEATEB. 
 
 Seater is represented as standing in his bare feet 
 mpon the prickly back of a perch, the perch lying upon a 
 beautiful vase ; his head uncovered, an old man clothed 
 in white linen, with a linen girdle, a vessel like a pail 
 in his right hand full of rose" flowers and fruits, in his 
 
 '•i^X 
 
DRUIDISM. 
 
 898 
 
 left; hand he held a wheel, denoting the revolntions of 
 the seasons, and his power over them. 
 
 This representation was in part, Cronus, the god of 
 the Assyrians ; lUus, the god of the Phoenicians ; Alia, 
 of the Arabians ; Dagon, of the Philistines ; Oannes, 
 of the Babylonians. The original idea was an eastern 
 one imported to the west. 
 
 The seventh day was called Seater's daeg, our 
 Saturday. To these seven deities the seven days of 
 our week were specially devoted, under the direction 
 of their priests. 
 
 The most remarkable features of Druidism were 
 those which fitted it to be a preparation of the people 
 of the Western Isles for the reception of the Gospel. 
 Strange to say, while believing that the essence of the 
 Supreme Being was pure mental light, whose real 
 name and nature were an ineffable mystery, they 
 taught that He presented Himself to the human mind 
 in a triple aspect of Creator, as to the past ; as 
 Saviour, or Conserver to the present, and as Renova- 
 tor, or re- Creator to the future. This was the Trinity 
 in unity as taught by the Druids. In these three 
 aspects they viewed Jehovah, Yesu, 
 
 It is worthy of note, that when Christianity, 
 through the apostles and early converts, preached 
 Jesus as God, it preached the most familiar name of its 
 glorious Gospel to the bards, priests and followers of 
 Druidism, for to the whole system of the Druids there 
 was no name at all equal to the name of Yeiu. In the 
 Welsh language, the language of the Cymry, the name 
 Jesus has never assumed its Greek, or Latin form : it 
 still retains the pure Druid, Y-e-s-u. It is to the 
 credit of the Welsh people that they and their fore- 
 fiathers never worshipped any god but Yesu. 
 
 Jesus was no new name to these Welshmen. They 
 had from patriarchal times worshipped God under the 
 name of the " Coming One." They had opened their 
 high festivals in all the west to the prayer of " Ibsu, 
 na'd gamwaith," or, " O Jesu, prevent evil," so that 
 it can safely be affirmed that the Welshmen on the 
 isles of the west never changed the name of their God. 
 
894 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 They worshipped Qod as Jesn before Jesu came. 
 Every olassioal scholar knew that that was a fact. 
 Jesu was no new name to the Welshman. When 
 Christianity was first preached in Britain, it fell upon 
 congenial soil. The other tribes of Israel were far gone 
 in idolatiy ; while Simeon kept aloof from them and 
 held firmly by the old faith. It is recorded of Simeon, 
 "In the latter days, Simeon shall dwell alone, 
 separated from his brethren." There we find him alone, 
 through the ages, down to this day. The Welsh — 
 from "Waa-alsh," wanderers — have separate schools, 
 separate churches, printing presses, post offices, a 
 separate language, which in many respects is a branch 
 of the Hebrew. Separate from their brethren on that 
 little island. Prophecy must be fulfilled to the letter. 
 
 It is difficult to account for a western religion hav- 
 ing its gods, its priests, its sacrifices, its festivals, its 
 doctrines and economy, its ritual all resembling an 
 eastern rehgion, on any other principle than the Anglo- 
 Israel theory. 
 
 If our ancestors were Gentiles, how came they to 
 have the religion of God's people so largely interwoven 
 with the prevailing religion of the East ? How comes 
 it that temples and towers, rocks and hills, valleys and 
 cemeteries, rites and customs, music and song, church 
 and college, all tell us of a Hebrew race, a Hebrew 
 language, and a Hebrew religion in the western isles, 
 known as the isles of Tarshish ; the western isles, 
 the farthest off isles? Now, in all this we see 
 prophecy beautifully fulfilled. Speaking of Israel, the 
 Lord said (Hosea ii.) : 
 
 1 4. " Therefore, behold, I will allr r? her, and bring her into the 
 wilderness, and speak comfortably unno her. 
 
 " And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, (Aa< thou shalt call 
 me Ishi ; and shalt call me no more Baali. 
 
 « For I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and 
 they shall no more be remembered by their name. 
 
 " And I will betroth thee unto me for ever ; yea, I will betroth 
 thee unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in lovingkind- 
 nen, and in mercies. 
 
 *< I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness : and thou shalt 
 know the Lord." 
 
 Israel has long since forgotten Baal and his worship, 
 
 as the prophet had said. " Praise ye the Lord." 
 
FIFTH LECTURE. 
 
 AECH^OLOGY, 
 
 OR, ECHOES FROM THE ROCKS OF EASTERN LANDS, 
 
 CLEARLY IDENTIFY THE SAXON RACE WITH 
 
 THE LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL. 
 
 *' For th« statu shall try out of the wall, and the beam out 
 tftht timber shall answer »/."— Habakkuk ii. II. 
 
 " And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if 
 these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry 
 «M/."— Luke xix. 40. 
 
 " Oh that my words were now written t oh that they were 
 printed in a booh I That they were graven with an iron pen 
 and lead in the rochfor evert" — Job xix. 33. 
 
 Mr. Robert Mimpress says, " We are found as the 
 posterity of Joseph were to be found, blessed through the cross, 
 and in the name of the Redeemer of Israel; also with natural 
 and providential blessings as promised to our fathers. And 
 it is worthy of remark that the English race, in whom is so 
 remarkably fulfilling the destiny of Sfhraim, came from the 
 very quarter where Ephraim was lost. Our best historians 
 tracing the Anglo-Saxon race back, eastward, to the borders 
 ef the Caspian Sea, in which neighborhood our Israelitish 
 emcettors were located by the Assyrians." 
 
w 
 
 a 
 P 
 
 
 
 t] 
 n 
 h 
 
 Vi 
 
 ai 
 d< 
 b( 
 
 y< 
 
 ai 
 tc 
 It 
 

 FIFTH LECTURE. 
 
 ECHOES FEOM THE BOCKS. 
 
 HEBE are some subjeots whioh) from 
 their very nature, enable the leoturer, if 
 disposed, to indulge in bursts of oratory, 
 or in flights of fancy. There are others, 
 again, which, by their character, are- 
 suggestive of those flashes of wit and humor, which 
 play, like summer lightning, over the landscape of our 
 thought. But my subject in this lecture is too foU 
 of marble and of granite to permit of any of these. 
 It is neither poetic nor brilUant, and yet I trust that 
 it will prove both interesting and profitable. No bet- 
 ter evidence can be desired to establish a fact, or to- 
 settle a date, than that of a monument erected by 
 pubho authority. It settles the question of a histori- 
 cal fact, and few persons would be disposed to ques- 
 tion a statement or a date found on one. The testi- 
 mony of written documents may undergo a change 
 from fraud or accident, or it is liable to corruption or 
 variation ; but the stone monument carries conviction 
 at once, and takes precedence of every other kind of 
 document. In order to interest and profit, there must 
 be, on your part, that attention whicn you never fail to 
 give to my lectures, so that if I make few appeals to 
 your fancy or imagination, it is because the theme I 
 am to discuss, and its surroundings, compel me rather 
 to appeal to your judgment and your understanding. 
 It is, however, my hope and trust that before the 
 
T^ 
 
 898 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 I ' '! ' 
 
 
 i 
 
 audience and the lecturer part company, we shall be 
 satisfied, if not with each other, at least with the 
 extensive fields of thought over which we shall have 
 wandered, and with those fruits and flowers of contem- 
 plation and knowledge which we have gathered up by 
 the way. 
 
 It was a beautiful idea that influenced men, when 
 the world was young, to place a lamp in the tomb 
 with the earthly remains of their dear departed Mends, 
 that in the far distant future they might have its light 
 to illuminate their path to a glorious immortahty. 
 That little lamp has been rekindled, and by its light 
 the learned men of our day have been reading the 
 inscriptions of obelisks, tombs, and temples, that have 
 been for five- and- twenty centuries imprisoned in 
 mother earth. These valuable records spring from 
 the prison-house of the past as if glad to come, in 
 order to bear witness to the truth of our Holy Bible, 
 and to assure us of the truth of those sublime pro- 
 phecies spoken by holy men of old — to tell us in 
 these later times that wonderful history of Israel and 
 their patriarchal fathers ; of Israel and her probation- 
 ary era ; of Israel and the time of her rejection ; the 
 period of her indentification and restoration — ^that as 
 we read of Israel in her mysterious past, her won- 
 derful present, we might have an unshaken hope in 
 her glorious future. 
 
 There are those in our day who would fain blow 
 out the precious glimmer of that classic lamp, and 
 more, they would even attempt to damp and dim the 
 light of the luminary which God has given us, " to be 
 a light unto our feet and a lamp unto our path." 
 
 For some years the Sacred Scriptures have been 
 placed in the crucible by tests of character as severe 
 as they were unexpected. We regret to say that 
 much of that opposition to the truth has come firom 
 the very men who ought to have been foremost in the 
 defence of the Bible, and of the sacred truths that 
 Bible teaches. 
 
 It has so happened, by a well-ordered Providence, 
 that, at the time when mitred abbots, croziered eccle- 
 
■^^iw 
 
 ARCHjEOLOGY. 
 
 899 
 
 Biastios, and titled dignitaries, were, Judas-like, be- 
 traying their trust and .selling their Master, Foster, 
 Layard, Rawlinson, Talbot, Loftus, Hincks, Grote- 
 fend, and others, were most successfully at work bring- 
 ing up from the mouldy tombs of anciant empires the 
 most striking and satisfactory proof of those historical 
 Scriptures, and of the doctrines that were impugned. 
 
 The too hastv conclusions of immature science led 
 many persons of weak faith, years ago, to fear lest the 
 deductions of science, especially of geology and astro- 
 nomy, in the rapid strides they were making, would 
 shake our confidence in the Book of Genesis, but 
 deeper l*aughts in the fountain of knowledge have 
 swept a ./ay from those timid ones the last fragment 
 of fear, and furnished ample evidence that the heavens 
 and the earth, Genesis and geology, science and 
 nature, all proclaim the most confirmatory testimony 
 of the veracity and authenticity of the Holy Scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 The antiquities of Egypt have often been explored 
 with a view to impeach the accuracy of the inspired 
 Word ; but we rejoice that it is our privilege to affirm, 
 on the highest authority, that there is not, in that 
 land of ten thousand inscriptions, a single line or 
 word to cast a doabt upon one statement of Holy 
 .Writ, while very many of these inscriptions confirm 
 the sacred history. Moreover, just as the inscriptions 
 of Assyrian kings and courtiers bear witness to the 
 fidelity of the Bible narratives, and as the Babylonian 
 tradition of the creation, and the fall ; of the tree of 
 life ; the expulsion from the garden ; the deluge ; the 
 ark ; the tower of Babel ; the dispersion of our race ; 
 all confirm the simpler, grander and more reasonable 
 account given us in the Book of Genesis : so the well- 
 read and well-attested stone records of ancient Egypt 
 testify of the great historical facts given in Bible 
 story, of which they are a traditional echo — an echo, 
 mute for long chiliads, but which has now found a 
 tongue, and is now speaking in distinct tones to the 
 hstening ear of science and theology in all Bible 
 lands. 
 
Mft 
 
 400 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 I € 
 
 lifrt 
 
 The ohief value of those speaking rooks is on 
 account of the remarkable agreement between them 
 and the historical portions of the Bible. They syn- 
 cronize as to dates and proper names in a most 
 extraordinary degree. They are national records of 
 contemporaneous history written fi'om different stand- 
 points, by different authors, and for different, objects, 
 and yet each in a most marked manner confirmatory 
 of the other. Thus we find on the rocks in Egypt 
 alone, the names of over two hundred persons and 
 places that are named in the Bible, as well as several 
 marked events wrought out in bas-relief in speaking 
 marble. 
 
 That voice comes to us from pillar, and obelisk, 
 cylinder, and sphinx, tablet, tomb and temple, mound 
 and monument, appealing directly to the understand- 
 ing through the universal language of art ; and as it 
 speaks, it commands our confidence, and confirms our 
 faith. To look into those tombs and temples, to listen 
 attentively to those obelisks and sphinxes, must be 
 the business of this hour. 
 
 My object is, first, to prove the credibility of the 
 Holy Scriptures in the historic books which have been 
 the object of so much attack from the enemy. 
 Secondly, to establish from the most ancient docu- 
 ments in existence outside the Holy Scriptures, that 
 those great and glorious doctrines necessary to the 
 religious and moral life of man, were the heritage of 
 our forefathers hundreds of years before the d^ys of 
 Moses, and that the hopes they enkindled in us and 
 in our children were enkindled and sustained in the 
 most remote civilization in the universe; moreover, 
 that the rich inheritance we have of gospel doctrines 
 and principles is only a grand development of that 
 revelation made known in type and symbol to our race 
 at a very early day, and by them at best but dimly 
 seen. 
 
 They had the dawn of the day, we have the noon- 
 tide splendor. They had the bud, we have the full- 
 blown flower. No nation ever took such pains to live in 
 the memory of posterity as did those Egyptians, and 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 401 
 
 none of any nation was more worthy of that life. 
 The noble men who built the Jeezeh Pyramid, and 
 Karnak, and Ldxor, and Philea, and Memphis, and On, 
 Thebes, Esneh, Edfou, Py thorn and Eameses, and who 
 erected the statue oi Memnon and Pompey's pillar and 
 Cleopatra's needles were not troglodites, nor were 
 they apes. Gibbon says, '* That while the inhabitants 
 of Europe, including Greece, were involved in babarism, 
 the Egyptians had attained to a high degree of civiliza- 
 tion and lUXury." The monuments, tombs, and 
 temples they erected will perpetuate the memory of 
 those mighty men until the time shall come of which 
 Isaiah speaks (xi^) : 
 
 19. "In that day shall there be an altar to the Lord in the midst 
 of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the Lord. 
 
 " And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the Lord of 
 hosts in the land of Egypt : for they shall cry unto the Lord because 
 of the oppressors, and he shall send them a saviour, and a great one, 
 and he shall deliver them. 
 
 "And the Lord shall be known to Egypt, and the Egyf tians shall 
 know the Lord in that day, and shall do sacrifice and oblation ; yea 
 they shall vow a vow unto the Lord, and perform it. 
 
 " And the Lord shall smite Egypt ; he shall smite and heal it : 
 and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be intreated of 
 them, and shall heal them." 
 
 When I speak of the men who stamped ancient 
 Egypt v/ith glory, I do not allude to the people whom 
 Moses found there, or to those who were their suc- 
 cessors, I refer to those men of noble birth and of 
 Hebrew blood. I speak of the Caphtorims, whom God 
 led out of Egypt long before the days of Moses ; they 
 were the children of Heth (Gen. x. 14; Deut. ii. 23; 
 Amos ix. 7). With them Abram negotiated. Abime- 
 lech was one of their kings, they were of the same lan- 
 guage and religion as Abram, Job, Melchisedek, 
 Reuel, Terah, Jethro, etc. 
 
 Those people believed in God, in His unity and 
 spirituality, in the Trinity in unity, in the immortality 
 of the soul ; they also believed in the immortality of 
 deeds, of actions, and they sought to stamp an immor- 
 tality on the human body, for instead of leaving the 
 bodies of their friends to crumble " dust to dust," and 
 *' ashes to ashes," they embalmed them in such a way 
 
r^ 
 
 / 
 
 402 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 as to defy corruption, and we know how well they suc- 
 ceeded, as in our own day we gaze upon the very form 
 of one who lived and loved 3000 years ago. 
 
 The receptacles in which the remains of their dead 
 were deposited were very unlike those of other nations, 
 for instead of graveyards, or cemeteries, the mummy 
 reposed in an apartment of polished marble brilliantly 
 painted and carved with all the scenes of its own past 
 history. In an important sense " their works do follow 
 them." As we examine those tombs we see the 
 plow, or the loom, the spinning-wheel, the hammer 
 and the chisel, or the tools of every trade carved on 
 the tomb of the party who was buried there, thus 
 preserving a record of his calling and employment. In 
 this way we have the manners, laws, customs, ti.. .:8, 
 and religion of Egypt, not only in history and song, but 
 in speaking pictures from real life, the living echo of 
 which comes to us from the grave. It is true of them 
 that, " they being dead yet speaketh." Those pictures 
 are profusely illustrated by inscriptions of various forms 
 and in different languages and dialects; they are 
 painted and carved in the stone, and are often so 
 numerous as to cover the entire obelisk or monument. 
 
 The characters in which they are written are 
 <5alled hieroglyphics, from hieros, and gluphos, a sym- 
 bolic character or picture-writing ; these characters 
 represent men and animals, insects and plants, birds 
 and beasts, figures " in the heavens above, and in the 
 earth beneath, and in the waters under the earth." 
 They are simple, compound and complex : the writers 
 used griffins, phoenixes, sphinxes, birds and beasts, 
 and even fishes, compounded with man. The primary 
 intention in this mode of writing was to express 
 the object to the eye, and to the mind through the 
 eye. In some cases it was used to denote the actual 
 object represented, and in others an ideal or imagina- 
 tive idea ; then the character was a symbol : thus an 3 
 was put for seeing, a throne for royalty, a sceptre for a 
 king, and an ox, a cat, or dog for the deities they 
 represented. 
 
 To us it seems strange that men, even of an inferior 
 
ARCHEOLOGY, 
 
 403 
 
 race, would have such deities, and worship all kinds 
 of things. These idolaters had heard from the Caph- 
 torims or others of the self-existing God, the Creator, 
 and to them in their bhndness and darkness the frog 
 seemed to he the very best thing they knew of to 
 convey the idea of a self-existing God. From nothing 
 they saw a Httle something, as they, in their warm 
 climate, saw wigglers in the water, soon noticed that 
 from the wiggler there came the frog, a real live 
 frog — a croaker that could croak as well as any luke- 
 warm professor, and they made this self-existing frog a 
 deity. 
 
 The people had heard by some means of a watch- 
 ful Providence. Job, or Jethro, or Abraham, had no 
 doubt taught that doctrine, and in looking round for 
 an emblem of a sleepless protector, they thought of 
 an animal like a faithful dog, and hence they make 
 the dog a reverend deity, and they worship him. 
 They saw patience and goodness in the ox, and the 
 calf Aaron made was only a young ox — the symbol of 
 patience. The hawk was the symbol of height and 
 depth. Justice had its representative in the crocodile. 
 
 GOD'S MANY. 
 
 It was an offence against all law to hurt a cat. 
 Once on a time passy became rather musical to please 
 a Roman soldier. It was not the sound of the flute, 
 or the harp, or the Scotch bagpipes. It was music of 
 another key, and having lost his sleep, his patience, 
 and his temper, and killed the cat, all Egypt declared 
 that he must die. Juvenal, in one of his satires, 
 says: 
 
 " How Egypt, mad with superstition grown 
 
 Makes gods of monsters, but too well is known, 
 
 'Tis mortal sin an onion to devour ; 
 
 Each clove of garlic has a sacred power. 
 
 Beligious nation, sure, and blest abodes, 
 
 Where every garden is o'errun with gods." 
 
 Pliny says, " The Eyptians swore by the onions." 
 It mast be remembered always that the Egyptians 
 attributed to God different names and forms, accord- 
 
 jaaaa- 
 
404 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ing to the aspects and attributes to which they desired 
 to give prominence, while under each of these names 
 and forms God in His infinity remained always the 
 same. As the Eternal, He had one name ; as the 
 Creator, He had another ; as Preserver, another ; and 
 as Eedeemer and Judge, another. Now, each of these 
 gords had its own capital city and temple, his o^n 
 priests and worship, and a separate ritual for each 
 temple. 
 
 They fully recognized the mysterious one, the hid- 
 den one, Ammon, whose image is enveloped in an 
 impenetrable veil. The names and forms of God were 
 multiplied indefinitely, but they believed in one 
 supreme God. 
 
 Plato says, " We ought never to confound these 
 three principles of nature with the three forms of 
 divinity which we call Agathos, Logos, and Psyche ; 
 the three are one." 
 
 The learned in all ages had an idea of a tripHcity 
 in the Supreme. Egypt had Phtah, Amour, and 
 Osiris ; the Greeks, Jupiter, Minerva, and Apollo ; the 
 Tyrians had Bel, Thammuz, and Adonis; the Chal- 
 deans had Power, Understanding, and Love ; the Per- 
 sians had Oromazes, Mythra, and their son and medi- 
 ator, Mjrthras. In all these we see the glorious doc- 
 trine of the Trinity in unity. The doctrine of a one 
 supreme God is found deeply imbedded in the Egyp- 
 tian thought, and may be read on public monuments 
 as well as in more pr rate records. The following 
 quotation is taken from a granite slab in Egypt. It 
 was also found in the ancient Greek on the papyrus, 
 which was removed to the library in Paris years ago. 
 The following is a true specimen, with a translation : 
 
 " Tht OtM viw aione is : there u of him no aeeond." 
 
 This declaration of the one God reminds ns of the 
 beautiful words reoorded in the Scriptures, '' Hear, 
 
ARCHAEOLOGY. 
 
 406 
 
 )t. It 
 ipyrus, 
 Irs ago. 
 Ition : 
 
 of the 
 
 Leax, 
 
 Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord." The method 
 of denoting the Trinity is very expressive ; it speaks 
 of a threefold existence united in one. They gave 
 the name Phtah, the creator; Sokair, the provider; and 
 Osiris, the redeemer and judge; and these three are 
 united in one and called Phtah- Sokair-Osiris, a name 
 very often found in Egypt. Of this three-one God 
 the following is an inscription : 
 
 'Ml 
 
 \\:.ti 
 
 The good God; greatly beloved 
 
 They further say of that deity, He is oun-nofre, the 
 good being ; that His love is in the south, His graces 
 in the north; all hearts are transported with His 
 beauty ; when He traverses, the heavens are in peace ; 
 through celestial space, His rowers are in gladness. 
 
 There is an inscription upon a statue of Isis, at 
 Sais ; it reads thus : "I am all that is, has been, and 
 shall be, and no mortal has ever yet removed the veil 
 that covers me." This seems like the distant echo of 
 " I am the Alpha and the Omega." 
 
 There is also another inscription of Him, which I 
 must here produce. In this He is represented as the 
 God who reveals His word to man. They term it, 
 "the word of truth." They say that He who made 
 this world, made it not with His hands but with His 
 Word, which Word emanates from the grfeat intelli- 
 gence, and is the Son of God : 
 
 " Oiviiig utterance to <A< Word^ exist the god*." 
 
 x« 
 
■ |li;U ,| 
 
 ■0 VW-^'' 
 
 406 
 
 ANGLO- /SUA EL. 
 
 There is much said in Egyptian literature on the 
 nature and work of the Eedeemer — ^the mighty libera- 
 tor and avenger of His people's wrongs. The first 
 hope that God gave to our first parents was in the 
 promise of a coming Yaveh, Jesus. The same attri- 
 butes and works that we ascribe to Yaveh, the Egyp- 
 tians give to Osiris. Any careful student of Sieir 
 mythology will be struck with the analogy existing in 
 the Osirian teaching, and for Osiris as for Jesus, the 
 hour of his death was the hour of his greatest victory; 
 and, like Jesus, they say Osiris rose and reigns for 
 evermore. 
 
 Here are a few hieroglyphics, which beautifully 
 illustrate the writing of ancient Egypt : 
 
 CD 
 
 RAN 
 NAME 
 
 nv 
 
 €RP 
 WINE 
 
 z: 
 
 8 
 
 iOHOM 
 BfQLB 
 
 V 
 
 B 
 
 ' CON 
 of the 
 
 SUV 
 
 LORD 
 iltORLDS 
 
 u 
 
 8 
 
 QIVER 
 of 
 LIFE 
 
 \ 
 
 EUL 
 GPKPES 
 
 :w 
 
 SOOUH 
 EGG 
 
 r/- 
 
 TOUT 
 STATUE 
 
 m 
 
 sou 
 
 EAR 
 
 o:i!i 
 
 8 sqBjr 
 
 ^4 
 
 HOrAL 
 WiEE 
 
 C4 
 
 ROYAL 
 MOTHER 
 
 D£) 
 
 6 
 
 PRIES r 
 
 J?f 
 
 SCRIBE 
 
 fr 
 
 8 
 
 OSIRIAN 
 
 DEcemp 
 
 These cartouches were worshipped as deities. 
 
 It is not to be wondered at that there should be 
 sometimes a little confasion in words and sentences, 
 and a difficulty found in translating those curious 
 characters used in their word-painting ; sometimes the 
 
ARCHAEOLOGY. 
 
 407 
 
 CON 
 
 of the 
 
 SUV 
 
 hieroglyphios are too much crowded, and often inter- 
 lined and rudely formed. We, too, have curious speci- 
 mens of penmanship in our own day, as post-office 
 clerks and printers can testify. The want of proper 
 punctuation often destroys the sense, and the mis- 
 placing of a comma makes complete nonsense of our 
 composition. An example or two may not be out of 
 place, as a reasonable apology for our oriental scribes, 
 and an excuse for some coi5usion of words found in 
 our version of those inscriptions. 
 
 In a cemetery in Ohio, near Cincinnati, you may 
 see a tombstone which reads thus, '' Here lies George 
 James who came to this city and died for the beneli 
 of his health." 
 
 In Galifomia, we ^d an epitaph as antiquated as 
 any that comes to us from the eastern lands, it reads, 
 " in memory of John Smith, who met a wierilent death 
 near this spot 18 hundred and 40 two. He was shot 
 with his own pistell ; it was not of the new kind, but 
 an old-fashioned brass barrell, and of suoh is the king- 
 dom of heaven." 
 
 Here are the signatures of seven of the great ones 
 of those days : 
 
 PTOLEMY 3ERE.NiCt. CLEOPATRA ALEXANOROS 
 
 6 
 
 •J 
 
 CAMBYSES |psAWMmcHU&' 6HE3<l0t<K 
 
 We must not be too severe on our Egyptian scribes^ 
 lest we condemn our own countrymen. I give one 
 more specimen, and then pass on. This one may 
 serve as a sample of the way engravers of epitaphs 
 jumble up things that were to be kept apart. It is 
 copied correctly from a tombstone in the Quaker State. 
 "Battle of Shiloh, April 6th, 1862. John D. L. was 
 
TT 
 
 i ! 
 
 
 408 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 born March, 26th, 1832, in the town of West Dresden, 
 State of New York, where the wicked cease from 
 troubling and the weary are at rest." After reading a 
 few such inscriptions in our own language and our own 
 country, we may not be too severe on the engravers of 
 three thousand years ago. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 It is well worthy your notice that in the Book of 
 Job, we have a fine epitome of that doctrinal truth 
 believed by the Egytians of that age. The Book of 
 Job is a most extraordinary production, its study, 
 and the study of the inscriptions of Egypt, must always 
 go together. It is full of allusions to the life and times 
 of Egypt. 
 
 Carlyle says, " Apart from all theories about it, I 
 eall the Book of Job one of the grandest things ever 
 written with the pen. A noble book. All men's book! 
 It is our first, oldest statement of the never-ending 
 problem. Man's destiny and God's ways with him 
 here in this earth. And all in such free-flowing out- 
 lines ; grand in its sincerity, in its simplicity, its epic 
 melody and repose of reconcilement. Such living 
 likenesses were never since drawn. Sublime sorrow, 
 sublime reconciliation, oldest choral melody as of the 
 heart of mankind ; so soft and great as the summer 
 midnight, as the world with its seas and stars I There 
 is nothing written, I think, in the Bible, or out of it, of 
 equal literary merit." 
 
 Job was overwhelmed by the weight of his mis- 
 fortunes and the reproaches of his miserable comforters, 
 and from under the shadow of his misfortunes lie 
 looked away to the life to come. Where, as he said, 
 " The wicked cease from troubling and the weary are 
 at rest;" where after death he would meet with a 
 powerful DeHverer and Kedeemer, and in spite of his 
 reproaches he was conscious of his innocence, and 
 after Ustening to a long out-pouring of eloquent 
 imagery, he burst forth like a torrent (xix.) : 
 
 1. " Then Job answered and said, 
 
 " How long will ye vex my soul, and break me in pieces with 
 words 1 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 409 
 
 " These ten times have ye reproached me : ye are not ashamed 
 tliat ye make yourselves strange to me. Have pity upon me, have 
 pity upon me, O ye my friends ; for the hand of God hath tou(;hed 
 me. Why do ye persecute me as God, and are not satisfied with my 
 fleshi Oh that my words were now written ! oh that they were 
 printed in a book ! That they were graven with an iron pen and 
 lead in the rock for ever ! For I know that ray Redeemer liveth, and 
 that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth ; and though after 
 my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God." 
 
 Here in one sublime sentence more golden than 
 gold, we have the doctrine of the immortality of 
 man. No grander monumental inscription can be 
 found. There you have a glorious confession of faith ; 
 a beautiful testimony, isolated, 'tis true, and without 
 anything like it in all the writings of Moses or the 
 prophets. There is nothing anywhere in those early 
 times to compare with it. But away in the outlying 
 records of a remote antiquity, we have not only the 
 same grand sentiment, but the very same expressions, 
 aud even the very same words made use of in a num- 
 ber of forms and in different ways ; we find it on the 
 rolls of the papyrus, on the byssus, or fine linen of 
 Egypt, in which the bodies of their dead were swathed, 
 ill the stone monuments found in the chambers of the 
 dead, or cut in the granite walls of tombs and temples. 
 
 job's confidence. 
 
 The method of graving in the rock was evidently 
 the habit in the times of Job, hence so many allusions 
 to it. Hear him, " that my words were written in a 
 book, that they were graven with an iron pen, and laid 
 in the rock for ever." Well, here we have a copy of 
 that love-feast experience, as it may be seen in the 
 sacred characters in the rock : 
 
 ** This glorious spirit, in his flesh, he himself, he sees (God)." 
 
VV ^ If 
 
 410 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 IM 
 
 Job knew that he oould count upon the never-fiail- 
 ing Qoely avenger of the oppressed one, and so the 
 declaration carved upon the marble. Even Job him- 
 self could not have a more worthy sentiment upon his 
 rook-hewn tomb. It is the noblest, loftiest, and most 
 inspiring utterance in any language. No one, I am 
 sure, who hears the original can doubt the echo. 
 
 On another marble slab in the sajne locality we find 
 the following inscription : " The bodies which they 
 have forsaken shall sleep in their sepulchres, while 
 their spirits rejoice in the presence of God most high." 
 That echo sounds very much like the voice of the New 
 Testament. 
 
 These were common inscriptions placed over and 
 in the tombs of those who had found favor in the eyes 
 of the great God and Judge. 
 
 It is very remarkable, that on every page almost of 
 the Book of Job we see a thorough familiarity with 
 Egyptian and Arabian life ; indeed, it is only as we 
 become acquainted with the rocky records of that 
 country, that we fully appreciate the beauties of the 
 Book of Job. There we find allusions to the large 
 animals of the desert climate, the storms of the country 
 of Arabia, the diseases to which the people were subject. 
 The only form of idolatry referred to is the worship of 
 the sun, moon, and stars, and this Job informs us, 
 " was a crime to be punished by the judges." In the 
 eighth chapter we have reference to the Nile grass 
 under the well known Egyptian name. In the ninth 
 chapter we read of the paper boats, or light boats or 
 vessels they used in running their races, those boats 
 were made of the papyrus. Our boatmen with their 
 paper skiffs may have found a champion in Egypt 3000 
 years ago. There we read of the Nile horse, or hippo- 
 potamus, under the name of " behemoth," the Hebrew 
 of the Egyptian " pihemot," a river horse (Job xl. 15- 
 24). There we have the crocodile, the leviathan, 
 another Hebrew word. There, too, we find fi:equent 
 allusion to civil courts, and to indictment in writing, 
 and to the employment of attomeys-at-law (ix. 33-35), 
 to magistrates and judges. We have here, too, a 
 
ARCHEOLOGY, 
 
 411 
 
 chapter on mining; no doubt alluding to the mining 
 works of Sinai, finding the veins of silver and gold. 
 Job speaks of himself thus (xxix.) : 
 
 11. "When the ear heard me, then it blessed me : and when the 
 eye saw me, it gave witness to me : 
 
 " Because I delivered the poor that cried, and the fatherless, and 
 him that had none to help him. 
 
 '* The blessing of him that was ready to perish came unto me : and 
 I oaused the widow's heart to sing for joy. 
 
 " I put on righteousness, and it clothed me : my judgment was as 
 a robe and a diadem. 
 
 " I was eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame. 
 
 *' I was father to the poor : and the cause which I knew not I 
 warched out. 
 
 " And I brake the jaws of the wicked, and plucked the spoil out 
 of his teeth." 
 
 Now we find the very same words engraven on the 
 rock forever, in obedience to a general custom where a 
 good man is commended to his Judge, Osiris. These 
 are the words, " There is no fault in him, he gave 
 bread to the hungry, and water to the thirsty, and 
 clothes to the naked." The Fortnightly 'Review^ in 
 speaking of the religion of the early Egyptians says : 
 
 " The honor due to parents sprang naturally from the belief in 
 God as *Our Father which art in heaven.' We constantly find 
 inscriptions on the tombs such as the following : * I honored my 
 father and my mother. I loved my brothers. I taught little chil- 
 dren. I took care of orphans as though they had been my own 
 children.' In letters of excellent advice addressed by an old man of 
 110 years of age to a young friend — which form the most ancient book 
 in the world, dating 3000 B.C. — he says : ' The obedience of a docile 
 son is a blessing. God loves obedience. Disobedience is hated by 
 God. The obedience of a son maketh glad the heart of his father. . 
 . A son teachable in God's service will be happy in consequence of 
 his obedience, he will grow to be old, he will find favor.' This is the 
 earliest appearance of the ' first commandment with promise ' (Eph. 
 vi. 2), the obedience to God and man which was the ' essence of 
 Hebraism.' The moral code of the Egyptians was exceedingly 
 elaborate. It consisted of forty-two commandments or heads under 
 which all sins might be classed. This code was the ideal placed 
 before men on earth ; it was the standard of perfection according to 
 which they would be judged in heaven. Some of them are of local 
 interest only, but most belong to the eternal laws of right and wrong 
 written on the tables of the heart. Men were taught from childhood, 
 as children are nowadays taught their catechism, that they n^ust 
 appear in the presence of the Divine Judge, and say : ' I have not 
 
 privily done evil to my 
 
 neighbors. 
 
 I have not afflicted any, nor 
 
'U- T 
 
 412 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 .?■'• 
 
 •aused anj to weep. I have nut told lies. I have not done anj 
 wicked thing. I have not done what is hateful to the gods. I hav« 
 not calumniated the slave to IiIb uuistor. I have not been idle. I 
 have not stolen. 1 have not committed adultery. I have not com- 
 mitted murder.' And so on. But their comnmndnients were 
 positive OS woii aa negative. On the tombs we find the common 
 formula : " I have given bread to the hungry, water to the thirsty, 
 clothes to the naked, shelter to the stranger.' In the Inmentationa 
 at funerals the mourners s(!o the deceased entering the presonce of the 
 Divine Judge, and they chant the words : 'There is no fault in him. 
 No accuser riseth up against him. In the truth he liveth, with tli(! 
 truth lie nourisheth himself. The gods are satisfied witli all that he 
 hath done. . . He succored the afHicted, he gave bread to the 
 hungry, drink to the thirsty, clothes to the naked, he sheltered the 
 outcast, his doors were open to the stranger, he was a father to the 
 fatherless.' This was the principle of the final judgment announced 
 by the Son of Man, to whom 'all judgment was committed,' some 4000 
 years afterward, among the hills of Palestine. This tenderness for 
 suflering humanity is characteristic of the nation. Gratefully does a 
 man acknowledge in his autobiography (2r)00B.C.): 'Wandering 
 I wandered and was hungry, bread was set before me ; I fled from 
 the land naked, there was given me fine linen.' It is a glory to a 
 man that ' The poor shall make their moan at the door of his tomb.' 
 An inscription on a tomb at Beni-Hassan, written about 2500 B.C., 
 reads : ' I have not oppressed any widow. No prisoner languished 
 in my days. No one died of hunger. When there were years of 
 famine I had my fields plowed. I gave food to the inhabitants, so 
 that there was no hungry person. I gave the widow equal portions 
 with the married. I did not prefer the rich to the poor.' On a 
 wall of the Temple of Karnak there is sculptured the earliest known 
 extraditionary treaty. It is between llameses II. and a Khetan 
 prince. The last clause provides that political fugitives are to be 
 sent back, with the following humane provision for their personal 
 safety : * Whoever shall b-- delivered up, himself, his wives, his chil- 
 dren, let him be not smitten to the death ; moreover, let him not 
 suffer in the eyes, in the wiou'uh, in the feet ; morever, let not any 
 crime be set up against xC\ ii.' This treaty was engraven for the 
 Khetan prince on a silvei- tablet. In a volume of ma^fims we read : 
 * Maltreat not an inferior. Let your wife find in you her protector ; 
 maltreat her not. Save not thine own life at the cost of another.' 
 On the tomb of a man at El Kalb (2500 B.O.) it is recorded that be 
 ' never left home with anger in his heart. " 
 
 When the Lord speaks to Job (xxxviii.) out of a 
 whirlwind, there is an allusion to the erection of the 
 great pyramid. 
 
 The object of this address was to convince Job of 
 his incompetency to judge of G-od's doings in His 
 moral government ; and as the measures of the pyramid 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 418 
 
 were determined by means of a line stretched upon 
 the base rock, and as the corner-stones were sunk in 
 Bockets, as say our English and French surveyors, 
 tlio Lord uses th il wonderful structure to represent 
 the still more wonderful work of Creation. He uses 
 an earthly type to represent a heavenly reality. Job 
 was contemporary with the illustrious architect who 
 drew the plan and laid the line upon it ; and it would 
 seem that he saw the foundation of the pyramid laid 
 and the top stone put on, and the Lord uses the known 
 to illustrate the unknown. The conversation from the 
 whirlwind runs thus, " Job, you saw the foundations 
 of that monument in Egypt, but where were you when 
 I laid the foundation of the earth? You saw the 
 measures laid upon the rock for that building; but 
 who laid the measures of the earth, and stretched the 
 lines upon it ? You, Job, saw the corner-stones sunk 
 in the sockets ; but whereupon are the foundations of 
 the earth fastened? declare as thou knowest. You 
 saw the top-stone of the pyramid laid on amidst songs 
 and jubilations; but where were you when the top- 
 stone of the earth was laid, when the morning stars 
 sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for 
 joy?" This appeal from God to Job gives beauty and 
 power to the language used when the speaker, and the 
 person spoken to, are understood as both being 
 present. 
 
 There can be no doubt that Job had the true faith 
 and worship of God, as enjoyed by Noah, Shem, Abra- 
 ham, and Melchisedek, and that those grand doctrines 
 were preserved in their simplicity and purity by those 
 pastoral tribes of Shem. That the inscriptions we 
 now find full of a lofty sentiment and a pure faith had 
 their origin in the sublime revelations of Jehovah to 
 those persons, which revelations come down to lu 
 echoing from the rocks. 
 
 The more modern Egyptians had that faith and 
 worship greatly adulterated and compounded with 
 innumerable errors. Many of these erroneous teach- 
 ings also found a place on the rocks. The student 
 wm be able to discriminate the early records made 
 
414 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 before the growth and spread of idolatry, when, as 
 Job has it, the worship of the starry heavens was a 
 crime " to be punished by the judges." 
 
 In the British Museum there is a most valuable 
 tablet known as the tablet of Ahydos. It is consider- 
 ably shattered, and yet very highly prized. On it, 
 Barneses the Great is depicted as adoring the car- 
 touches of twenty or more of his ancestors. Another 
 almost priceless tablet was found in the same place in 
 a temple in Upper Egypt, with a perfect list of the 
 Pharaohs, seventy-six in number, beginning with 
 Menes, Nimrod's nephew, and extending down to 
 Sethos, father of Kameses. 
 
 The Egyptians made it a merit with their gods that 
 they had caused their captives tc build temples and 
 places of honor for their deities, and they had that 
 fact carved in marble before the eye of those who 
 passed that way. There is in the museum of Leyden 
 an inscription on a tablet, simply recording the fact 
 that there strangers had built there treasure cities, 
 and another which records " Israel as a soldier of 
 God." 
 
 On a fine marble statue we find king Sethos hold- 
 ing up a mouse, with an inscription exhorting the 
 people to reverence the mouse as a most reverend god. 
 The mouse had won a place of great honor among the 
 deities of that country. The history of this exploit 
 is thus recorded : The Assyrians had made war on 
 Egypt; and were encamped on the plain in great num- 
 bers, where they intended to spend the night in pre- 
 paration for the conflict at early dawn. An immense 
 number of mice entered the Assyrian camp, and so 
 gnawed and cut the bow strings and the handles of 
 the shields, that the soldiers finding their arms useless, 
 cast them from them and fled in confusion. The 
 mouse ever after became a sacred animal and was 
 entitled to religious honors. Well done, mouse ! Even 
 a mouse can make a name. 
 
 In painting and sculpture frequent scenes of death 
 and judgment meet the eye. The soul is represented 
 leaving tLe body ; its form is a human head with two 
 
ARCHMOLOGY. 
 
 415 
 
 len, as 
 was a 
 
 alaable 
 •nsider- 
 
 Onit, 
 le car- 
 biother 
 place in 
 
 of the 
 g with 
 own to 
 
 )cLs that 
 )les and 
 ad that 
 jse who 
 Leyden 
 the fact 
 •6 cities, 
 jldier of 
 
 OS hold- 
 ling the 
 
 snd god. 
 
 ong the 
 exploit 
 
 war on 
 
 lat num- 
 in pre- 
 imense 
 and so 
 
 idles of 
 
 I useless, 
 The 
 
 Itnd was 
 ! Even 
 
 )f death 
 hesented 
 kth two 
 
 large wings. As the sepulchre closes upon the body, 
 the soul is seen taking his solitary pilgrimage throu^ 
 the realms of darkness. He goes through divinities 
 of vajious orders, sacred animals, tartarean monsters 
 to the judgment seat of Osiris. Here, standing at the 
 door of the judgment hall, he offers prayer, as follows: 
 " thou avenger, lord of justice and truth, living 
 guardians of the wicked, bring forward my righteous- 
 ness, search out my sins." Here the soul proceeds to 
 enumerate the moral offences of which he has not 
 been guilty: " I have defrauded no man; I have not 
 slaughtered the cattle of the gods " — in Egypt they 
 had sacred parks for the sacred animals. " I have not 
 prevaricated at the seat of justice ; I have not made 
 slaves of Egyptians ; I have not defiled my conscience 
 for a superior ; I have not used violence ; I have aot 
 famished my household ; I have not made others to 
 weep ; I have not smitten privily ; I have not grieved 
 the spirit of the gods ; I have not committed adul- 
 tery ; I have not forged signet rings ; I have not falsi- 
 fied weights and measures ; I have not withheld milk 
 from my children ; I have not pierced the banks of 
 the Nile in its annual increases " — the revenue was in 
 proportion to the rise in the waters of that river ; he 
 did not cheat the revenue. " I have not disturbed the 
 gazelles of the gods in their pastures; I have not 
 netted the water fowl of the gods ; I have not caught 
 the sacred fishes ; I have not offered unto God that 
 which is imperfect " — Isaiah charged it home upon 
 Israel " that they brought the lame and *:!itr blind." 
 " I have not bound the cattle of the gods ; i have not 
 pierced the god in his manifestation as a sacred 
 animal." These are only a few of the many declara- 
 tions made by the soul as it came up to judgment. 
 In these we see how the pecple respected sacred 
 things. The soul is represented as praying for illu- 
 mination and purification, and he comes into the hall 
 and kneels before the forty-two avengers, or sub- 
 ddties, before the throne (John, on Patmos, saw 
 twenty-four elders before the throne). To eaeh of the 
 judges the soul protests his innocence of the partion- 
 
416 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ■ la 
 
 lar sin of which the judge was the avenger. The 
 names of those judges are descriptive of their appear- 
 ance and of&ce. 
 
 The soul says, " thou who hast long legs, or who is 
 swift to pursue, I have not sinned." To the second, 
 " O thou who dost try with fire, I have not sinned by 
 being gluttonous." Then to the third, " O thou that 
 devoureth tranquilHty, I have not stolen." To the 
 fourth, '* O thou that smitest the heart, I have done 
 no murder." " thou with two lions' heads, I ha^e 
 not been false." " thou that hast piercing eyes, I 
 have not played the hypocrite." '* thou that dost 
 make limbs to tremble, I have not lied." *' thou 
 that dost consume creation, I have not been drunken." 
 These examples must suffice for the present. How 
 true the words of the apostle, " They knew the judg- 
 ment of God, that they who do such things were 
 worthy of death." The soul is then conducted into 
 the presence of Osiris, who is seated upon the throne 
 awaiting the arrival of souls as they are ushered into 
 Amenti ; four genii stand before him on a lotus blos- 
 som. Thoth, the god of letters, as secretary, arrives 
 in the presence of the judge, bringing a tablet on 
 which the deeds of the dead are written. Horus and 
 Aroeris are employed weighing- the good deeds ; the 
 ostrich feather — the symbol of truth and justice — is 
 put into one scale, and the good deeds done in an- 
 other ; the actions being meritorious, the soul of the 
 deceased is admitted into the place of light and hap- 
 piness. All this is sculptured on the marble. What 
 a picture ! A whole creed on the r.arble slab. To 
 this method of judging Job alludes (vi. 2), "0 that 
 my grief were thoroughly weighed and my calamity 
 laid in the balances together 1 " and again, " Let 
 me be weighed in an even scale, that God may 
 know mine integrity." In 1 Samuel ii. 3, Hannah 
 said, *' The Lord is a God of knowledge, and by 
 Him actions are weighed." Proverbs xvi. 2, "The 
 Lord weigheth the spirits." When the cup of Bel- 
 shazzar's iniquity was full on that dark and terrible 
 night in the ball-room, the word Tekel written on the 
 
ARCHEOLOGY, 
 
 417 
 
 wall had a terrible significance. Those paintings and 
 carvings indicate the deep-seated convictions of the 
 human conscience. They show the terrible mis- 
 givings of heart on account of sin, and they echo 
 down to us all along the centuries that " the way of 
 the transgressor is hard." 
 
 Other sculptured representations exhibit a dreary 
 world of woe, where wicked souls are condemned to 
 terrible suffering, embittered by reproaches from fiends 
 who inflict them. Here, too, the image of the sun is 
 introduced, but it is dark, black, rayless, no light, and 
 over them is written, " They do not see this great God, 
 their eyes do not see Him." Their souls are not mani- 
 fested or made glorious in this world, they do not hear 
 the voice of God in this sphere. They still retained, 
 we see, that consciousness of immortality which was 
 imprinted upon man when he was created. They 
 tremble under the convictions of " righteousness, tem- 
 perance, and a judgment to come," of which the 
 natural conscience everywhere shows itself susceptible. 
 Enough remains to keep the long, deep echo sounding 
 in the ears of the ungodly, " Depart from Me, ... I 
 never approved of you." In some shape those 
 primeval truths underlie all those systems, they are 
 the last whispers, or echoes of the original voice of 
 God in the soul that He made in His own image. It 
 is Jesus Christ who has brought life and immortality 
 to light ; and He only. 
 
 There are other inscriptions which represent the 
 spirits of departed ones in Tartarus, armed with lances, 
 fighting the numerous evils that destroy them. Such 
 carvings are full of meaning. In others, again, those 
 souls are represented as passing through the judgment 
 hall, embarking on the Nile of the other world, there 
 they behold again the face of the sun, and, rising with 
 him to a celestial Nile, disembark in his sphere. The 
 sun addresses them, " Take your sickles and reap your 
 grain, carry it unto your dwellings and be glad and 
 rejoice, and present it as a pure offering to your God." 
 Over them it is written, " This great God speaks to 
 them and they to Him. His glory illuminates them in 
 87 
 
r • 
 
 418 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 m 
 
 » 
 
 %:rf^^ 
 
 the splendor of His disc, while He is in their sphere." 
 Over them is carved in the rock, " They have found 
 favor in the eyes of the great God. They inhabit the 
 mansions of glory. When they enjoy the life of heaven, 
 the bodies which they have abandoned shall repose in 
 the tombs, while they rejoice in the presence of the 
 Supreme God." 
 
 Herodotus informs us, that the Egyptians were 
 among the first who maintained the doctrine of the 
 immortaUty of the soul of man. They also taught 
 the doctrine of the second birth, or of twice-born, and 
 that it was only such as were twice-born that could 
 pass to the t-iVs rest with the Great Supreme. 
 
 The Egyptians also fully expected a return of the 
 soul to the body ; and that the body, when visited by 
 the soul, would re-awaken in the midst of friends and 
 familiar scenes. This idea had much to do with the 
 efforts they made to embalm the body, and to preserve 
 it until its re-animation. 
 
 In the monumental stone at Thebes is recorded the 
 triumphs of Pharaoh when he ransacked Jerusalem, 
 B.C. 972. At that time he plundered the temple, 
 took the famous golden shields of Solomon to decorate 
 the altars of Miss Pussy at Bubastos, and carried 
 the treasures from the palace of Solomon. 
 
 All that grand exploit, as it was called, is written with 
 an iron pen and lead in the rock for ever. That grand 
 echo is only a faint whisper of the still more imperish- 
 able records of the Holy Scriptures. That inscription 
 is most highly prized, as it furnishes us with the first 
 authentic date in Egyptian history, and gives a true 
 basis for all its chronology. 
 
 Not far from this last is the history of Rhodope and 
 her slipper, speaking to us from the polished and 
 carved granite. This record says, *' That while 
 Rhodope was bathing at Naucritis an eagle carried 
 away one of her slippers, and dropped it in the lap of 
 king Psammeticus, who was sitting in the courtyard. 
 The slipper was an elegant one, and so charmed the 
 king that he issued a proclamation asking for the 
 owner to come and be his wife. It so happened that 
 
ARCHEOLOGY, 
 
 419 
 
 tiere." 
 found 
 )it the 
 eaven, 
 (ose in 
 of the 
 
 3 were 
 of the 
 taught 
 [■n, and 
 : could 
 
 of the 
 ited by 
 ids and 
 ith the 
 )reserve 
 
 :ded the 
 
 usalem, 
 
 temple, 
 
 lecorate 
 
 carried 
 
 the owner was fair Cinderilla, a Hebrew colonist of the 
 Danans, of Greece. Her Grecian name was Nitooris. 
 In order to secure her slipper she took the king for 
 better for worse. She was called Ehodope, or rosy- 
 cheeked, she was a great beauty." Strabo, Lepsius, 
 and others, say that she built the third pyramid. 
 
 By far the most important illustration of Biblical 
 geography in modern times is supplied by the transla- 
 tion of the hieroglyphic inscriptions on the walls of the 
 temple of Karnak, in Egypt. Those inscriptions give 
 the history of the conquests of the great monarch, 
 Thothmes III., who made a conquest of Palestine 
 before the days of Joshua. The full account of his 
 marches and victories is recorded on the walls of the 
 temple named above. There is a list of the cities he 
 conquered thrice repeated, in different places. It was 
 intended for our times ; and if one wall should, by any 
 means, be broken, or defaced, there were still two 
 other walls bearing the same inscription. There, cut 
 in marble, thirty-four centuries ago, are one hundred 
 and ninteen names of places in Palestine, which names 
 remain unchanged until our times, and are easily 
 identified, while there are others that have undergone 
 many changes. 
 
 Lieut.-Col. C. E. Conder, E.E. in his interesting 
 Scenery of Palestine, refers to this wonderful inscrip- 
 tion, and to its importance as evidence confirmatory of 
 the Scripture narratives. 
 
 In 1 Kings xiv. 25, 26, we read that Shiskak, king 
 of Egypt, carried away the treasures of the king's house 
 from Jerusalem, and also the treasures of the house of 
 the Lord, and all the shields of gold which Solomon 
 had made. 
 
 Now, here, on a marble pillar this king is repre- 
 sented leading a string of captives in his train with 
 large booty. One of the captives is named in the in- 
 scription, Yahouda Melek, king of Judah. Such 
 records afford great satisfaction to students of the 
 Divine Word. 
 
420 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Is.' ' 
 
 f . m 
 
 THE ROSETTA STONE 
 
 May be seen in the British Museum as we walk 
 down the gallery of Egyptian antiquities. That stone 
 is an oblong slab of black basalt, bearing on its 
 polished surface an inscription in three languages : 
 
 1. The hieroglyphics, or sacred language of Egypt. 
 
 2. The Enchorial, or Demotic, the writing of the com- 
 mon people, or of the citizens in general. 3. The 
 ancient Greek text. 
 
 This valuable stone was dug up out of heaps of 
 rubbish by a French officer, named Bouchart, and was 
 ii ten I ^ by him to enrich the treasures of the Louvre, 
 Pans. After the victory of Lord Hutchinson, when 
 Alexandria surrendered to the British arms, this stone, 
 more J^:ree^uct3 than gold, came into their possession, 
 and it was sent in safe convoy to England, where it is 
 highly esteemed ; indeed, it is said that this stone is in 
 itself ample remuneration for all the expenses of that 
 war, in which there was a vast expedition, a bloody 
 contest, and a brilliant victory. It was by means of 
 this stone that a key was furnished to both the sacred 
 and secular languages of Egypt, as well as other east- 
 em written languages. It was only in August, 1799, 
 by means of this stone, that we were enabled to trans- 
 late the vast stone inscriptions waiting to be deci- 
 phered. At once the Greek record on this stone was 
 read, and the Greek furnishes a key by which the un- 
 read, and the then unknown hieroglyphics are made 
 plain, thanks to Baron Bunsen, Champollion, Sir Geo. 
 C. Lewis, Dr. Young, and others. Through them, 
 with this Grecian key, the whole of the vast records 
 in Egypt, Arabia, Perea, and Assyria, are being deci- 
 phered with comparative ease and great certainty. 
 
 I have a copy of the engravings on this Eosetta 
 stone, and a faithful translation of the inscription in 
 full. It covers seven pages of ordinary type, contain- 
 ing in all about two thousand words. I will here only 
 quote a few lines. It reads thus, " In the reign of 
 the youthful king who received the kingdom from his 
 father, lord of diadems, greatly glorious, who estab- 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 421 
 
 
 
 RAIfAEYaNrOZTV>NEO^KAinAPA 
 AABONTOeTHNBXEIAEIANnA 
 
 THE KOSETTA STONE. 
 
Iff 
 
 h 
 
 ID 
 li 
 
 ml 
 
 Ih; 
 
 li- ! 
 
 422 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 lished Egypt, and was pious to the gods, and superior 
 to his enemies ; who has set right the hfe of man ; 
 lord of the feasts of thirty years, like Hephaistus the 
 great king, like the sun, the great king and like 
 Pthah, the great king of hoth Upper and Lower Egypt, 
 offspring of the gods, which the son of Zeus, son of 
 the sun, Ptolemy the ever living beloved of Pthah." 
 Then follows an account of gods and goddesses, and 
 of all they did for Egypt. 
 
 In leaving Egypt, we may, with much interest, 
 note the way our fathers trod ; the way Moses and 
 Joshua went on their journey to the land of promise. 
 They made their inscriptions on rocks and stones, and 
 those rocks and stony records have a voice which 
 echoes down to our times, and tell us, in language 
 too plain to be misunderstood, the valleys through 
 which they, and their people, and their flocks and 
 herds journeyed, and where for a time, they lingered. 
 Here is Waddy Tarawichy or valley of the night 
 travellers; there Bas Musa^ or cape of Moses; and 
 Ayun Mousa, or well of Moses. 
 
 Cosmas visited that country in 618 A.D., and he 
 says all the stones of that valley northward were 
 written in the Semitic character. In Num. xi. 26, we 
 read of two men, Eldad and Medad, " and they were 
 of them that were written ; " a more literal translation 
 would read, " they were among the inscriptions." In 
 this passage we have the fact recorded that there were 
 inscriptions, and that among them there were two 
 
 Eersons named. In the British Museum is a stone 
 •om this valley of Waddy Mokatteb — ^which means 
 the written valley. In that valley we find records 
 like these, " The people enter the sea by night, the 
 sea and the waves roaring." " The leader divideth 
 asunder the sea. Its waves roaring." " The people 
 enter and pass through the midst of the sea." " The 
 people, the hard stone satiates with water, thirsting." 
 " The hard rock water, a great miracle." " The red 
 geese (quails) ascend from the sea ; lusting, the people 
 fed to repletion." ** The people devour enormously 
 and voraciously, devouring flesh ravenously, dancing, 
 
 ii 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 423 
 
 man; 
 
 M 
 
 shouting, they play." Paul says, "The people sat 
 down to eat and rose up to play." 
 
 There is a graveyard there with a great number of 
 stones bearing inscriptions of various kinds. On some 
 of these are winged fowls ; on others, men and boys 
 with bows and arrows shooting fowl. One inscription 
 reads, " Greedily lusting after flesh, die gluttons." 
 The Psalmist speaks of *' the children of Israel carry- 
 ing bows." Another inscription reads, ** The moun- 
 tain top ascending, the Hebrews they eat, devour, 
 consume, their bodies corrupted by gluttony they 
 die." This place is called " Turbet-es- Yahoud " the 
 graves of the Hebrews. There are hundreds of such 
 inscriptions in those valleys. 
 
 ARABIA. 
 
 But we must pass away from this wonderful land 
 and its hidden mysteries, feeling that there is no end 
 to those unread records that have not yet seen the 
 light. We give a passing glance at Arabia. In the 
 10th chapter of Genesis, 26 verse, we read of " Jok- 
 tan, the son of Eber," and of his sons, a large family 
 who settled in Arabia, and gave names to that coun- 
 try which have lived ever since. Those names lived 
 because they could not die. They were "laid in the 
 rock for ever." That man Joktan had a son called 
 Yarab — ^the author or inventor of the Yarabic (Arabic) 
 language. He had another son whom he named 
 Eimyar^ who founded the Himyaritic kingdom, and 
 gave us the Himyaribic language. This latter lan- 
 guage and its written characters were earlier than the 
 Arabic and very much resembles it. The kingdom 
 and the language have long since been forgotten. 
 There are inscriptions in that language that cannot 
 die, they still echo along the corridors of time. 
 
 Captain Haines, of the East India Company, in 
 1834, discovered an inscription in this character. He 
 saw through his glass from the deck of his vessel a 
 great black-browed bluff or headland. On the summit 
 he thought he saw a town, or fortification of some 
 kind; he ordered his boat to be lowered, and after 
 
pp 'f lll 
 
 ^4 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 \!f ' 
 
 beating about in tbe surf for a short time, he landed ^m 
 a quiet little bay. A mountain rising beyond, and the 
 ruins of a city spread at its base. Upon that moun- 
 tain four hundred feet they found the face of it 
 smoothened and polished rock, and inscriptions carved 
 in this curious character : 
 
 Mr. W. K. Loftus, F.G.S., considers these inscrip- 
 tions of great value to the historian and the archaeo- 
 logist. He was instructing his men at the foot of a 
 mound, when his horse and himself at once disappeared 
 in a large vault below. After recovering from the 
 shock he found himself in a tomb of the ancient kings, 
 where were tombstones, or monuments, in the char- 
 acters seen above. They were named the Himyaritio 
 character. On being translated it was found that one 
 of these spoke of the deeds and death of Harratasar, 
 son of Esau ; other inscriptions told of other names 
 belonging to those early times. 
 
 There were, some years ago, forty-two inscriptions 
 of this character in the British Museum. 
 
 Prof. Max MuUer tells us " that this language con- 
 ceals some of the most ancient documents in the 
 world." 
 
 ECHO FROM GAZA. 
 
 Some members of the Exploration Expedition 
 found a slab near Gaza, on which was some writing in 
 the old Samaritan characters but in the Hebrew lan- 
 guage. It turned out to be these three verses in 
 Deut. iv. 29-31 : 
 
 " But if from thence thou shalt seek the Lord thy God, thou shalt 
 find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart and with all thy soul. 
 
 " When thou art in tribulation and all these things are come upon 
 thee, even in the latter days, if thou turn to the Lord thy God, and 
 ■hall be obedient unto his voice ; 
 
 " For the Lord thy God m a merif ul God ; he will not forsake 
 thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers, 
 which he sware unto them." 
 
ARCHAEOLOGY. 
 
 425 
 
 Those who found the slab on which these words 
 are cut out do not know to what building it belonged, 
 or if it belonged to any. The interesting fact is, that 
 a slab with these words which contain the Lord's 
 promise to returning Israel, has been found at old 
 Gaza, flung down (we may say) on the road like a 
 tract, to be read by the finder "in the latter days ! " 
 Is not the Lord in His providence calling the attention 
 of the Jews themselves, as well as of Christians who 
 "take pleasure in Zion's stones and favor the very 
 dust thereof" (Psa. cii. 14), to the promises in behalf 
 of Israel, which shall be accomplished whenever the 
 cry goes up to heaven from the remnant who turn to 
 the Lord ? Christians are expected to join them in 
 this appeal, and in so doing they shall share in their 
 blessing; for it is written, "Bejoice for joy with her, 
 all ye that mourn for her " (Isaiah Ixvi. 10). 
 
 All Bible students have a deep interest in the land 
 of Moab, and for very good reasons. That land gave a 
 home to the grandmother of king David, the gentle 
 and loving Ruth. The ashes of Moses rest in Moab, 
 where God buried him. Moab was in the country of 
 Elijah the prophet. Many of the children of Israel 
 found graves in Moab, as we learn from the tombstones 
 of that land. Jesus Himself spent a large portion of 
 His time, especially of the last five months of His 
 earthly life, over there ; and some of His most teuder 
 and touching discourses were spoken in that land. 
 
 Dr. W. Cook says, " It may be safely affirmed that 
 every nation having any affimity, or historical connec- 
 tion with the Jews, shall be a witness to the ; rjth of 
 the Holy Scriptures." The voice of testimony may 
 for a time be silenced, or suppressed ; but that voice, 
 when most needed, echo its utterances with a fresh- 
 ness of resurrection. Thus it is with Egypt, Nineveh, 
 Babylon, Moab, Ammon, and Idumea; and so shall it 
 be with all the other nations related to the Jews, or to 
 the Israelites." 
 
 The kingdom of Moab took its name from its 
 founder, Moab, who was the son of Lot ; the Moabites, 
 and Israelites were near relations. The history of 
 
426 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Ik 
 
 h i 
 
 both peoples commenced about the same time, for 
 Moab and Isaac were born the same year, and their his- 
 tory runs side by side for 1600 years. Their countries 
 lav contiguous, divided only by a narrow stream and 
 lake. Many events in Jewish history are blende' '^h 
 the life and history of the Moabitish nation, and _iiy 
 important prophecies set forth the future character and 
 destiny of that people. The prophets who spake of 
 judgment and mercy to Judah and Israel, spake also 
 of judgment and mercy to Moab and Ammon. Moab 
 and Ammon were brothers. The prophet Jeremiah 
 (xlviii.) speaks of the judgment of Moab, " Thou 
 daughter that dost inhabit Dibon, Come down from 
 thy glory and sit in thirst; for the spoiler of 
 Moab shall come upon thee, and he shall destroy 
 thy strongholds." And yet, the Lord specially 
 promises better days for Moab, ** Yet will I bring again 
 the captivity of Moab in the latter days, saith ""he 
 Lord." 
 
 Smith's Dictionary of the Bible says, " Of the idU- 
 guage of Moab we know nothing, or next to nothing." 
 This, perhaps was true before the Moabite stone was 
 discovered ; its most interesting and valuable inscrip- 
 tions have been translated, and other valuable inscrip- 
 tions have been brought to light, and many translated. 
 Those inscriptions have thrown a flood of light, where 
 before all was darkness and uncertainty. There was 
 one very valuable slab, supposed to have been the lid 
 of a coffin, taken to Paris, and is esteemed to be a 
 great treasure. Another, also somewhat resembling 
 the former, on which was inscribed the whole history 
 of Baal and his house, and his worship. These are 
 valuable in the records which they give of the times in 
 which they were erected, and the facts which they 
 establish ; which facts are confirmatory of the Scripture 
 history. But by far the most valuable of all the 
 records found in that country is that contained on 
 
ARCILKOLOG Y. 
 
 427 
 
 limes in 
 
 THE MOABITE STONE. 
 
 We will first give its history, and then note in brief 
 its contents. This stone was first found by the Rev. 
 F. Klein, a German missionary, in the English Church 
 Missionary Society. In August 19th, 1868, Mr. Klein 
 came to Dibon, and while at tea, he was informed of a 
 curious stone which contained writing which no one 
 litui even read. He soon made his way to the spot, 
 mid found it and carefully measured it. The stone 
 was of black basalt, it was three feet five inches long, 
 one foot nine inches in width, and of the same thick- 
 ness. There were thirty straight lines upon it, each 
 line about an inch apart. It was known as the pillar 
 of Mesha. Mr. Klein copied a part of the inscription 
 and proposed its purchase and removal. The Arabs 
 refused to allow it to be remo\ed, and threatened 
 death to any one that would attempt to interfere with 
 it. They asked £1,000 sterling for it. A Prussian 
 consul offered $1,800 for a squeeze. A French consul 
 offered a large sum of money for it. The more anxious 
 the parties were to obtain it, the larger the price fixed 
 upon it. While they were negotiating for its purchase, 
 a ni'serable Turk put a fire all round it, and then 
 threw water upon it, and thus broke it into fragments. 
 Capt. Warren secured the pieces. Capt. Genneau had 
 previously secured a squeeze ; and the pieces having 
 been placed carefully together ; we have the inscrip- 
 tion almost entire. By that most barbarous act of 
 that ignorant and wicked Turk, the oldest known 
 Semitic stone record yet discovered, after standing 
 2,700 years, was nearly destroyed. 
 
 The inscription on the pillar of Mesha, is entirely 
 distinct from the hieroglypnics of Egypt, or the En- 
 chorial writing of that land, as it is entirely different 
 fi'om the cuniform letters of ancient Assyria. Indeed, 
 this stone presents for our study the oldest known 
 original alphabet writing in the world. Its character 
 is Phoenician, its language is Moabite, and it holds a 
 middle rank between them and the Hebrew. 
 
 Dr. Ginsburg says, ** That on the paleographical 
 
1 - !f 
 
 428 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 K- 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 %- ■ 
 
 ^ 
 
 l^m. 
 
 %^ 
 
 ff 
 
 'IP 
 
 IJ 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 THE MOABITE STONE. 
 
 Ski, of Stone— S feet 10 inches high by 2 feet bread. 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 429 
 
 importance this stone is perfectly peerless, inasmuch 
 as we obtain an alphabet which is more than a 
 century and a half older than any other epigraphio 
 document containing the same species of writing ; and 
 it is three centuries older than the cofl^ hd in Paris, 
 that is so celebrated." 
 
 Herodotus says, " The Phoenicians gave the Greeks 
 an alphabet." Pliny says, " The Cadmean alphabet 
 brought into Greece had sixteen letters," precisely 
 the same number and exactly the same letters of an 
 alphabet as is found in the Irish tongue. 
 
 Aristotle says, '' The Greeks had eighteen letters of 
 an alphabet, two having been added by Epi-charmus," 
 others say, that the Semitic alphabet had only 
 sixteen letters; but all this idle guessing is swept 
 away by this Moabite stone, which was, without any 
 doubt, erected 900 years B.C., and contained twenty- 
 two letters. The Moabite stone must always hold its 
 own appropriate place in the practical studies of the 
 Bible, and all must admit, that, by the oldest alphabet 
 in the world it maintains and even must maintain the 
 integrity of the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 This pillar of Mesha fully corroborates the second 
 Book of Kings, and furnishes history of Omri the 
 king that was unknown before, while it cries out 
 strangely and strongly against the guesses and prob- 
 able conjectures of misled historians, and throws to 
 the winds the arguments of sceptics on the antiquity 
 of the Hebrew Scriptures. 
 
 We will listen to the echo of this venerable pillar 
 with no ordinary interest, when we find the name of 
 him by whom it was erected announced in the saored 
 page, as we do in 2 Kings iii. 4, " And Mesha, king of 
 Moab was a sheepmaster, and rendered unto the 
 king of Israel an hundred thousand lambs, and an 
 hundred thousand rams with the wool." This Mesha, 
 erected this monument and inscribed it as a monu- 
 ment of his pedigree, position, authority and influence, 
 and the monument indicates the period of his reign. 
 It records the oppression of his country under the 
 Israelitish yoke during several monarchs. It records 
 
f.«« il 
 
 480 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 in joyous strains the fact of several victories, when 
 Moab recovered her freedom. It records the energy 
 and push of Mesha, in building cities, digging canals, 
 building bridges and reservoirs, and in promoting com- 
 merce. It contains an account of Mesha's victorious 
 engagements against several cities of the south. It 
 Bays, in the fifth line, that Omri, king of Israel, op- 
 pressed Israel many days ; so he did, as may be seen 
 when, from a narrow strip of country he took such 
 tribute as above quoted. We read (2 .muel viii. 2), 
 that David " smote Moab, and measured them with a 
 line, casting them down to the ground ; " under Ehud 
 10,000 of them were slain. For four hundred years 
 Moab was oppressed, until Mesha's day. 
 
 This stone says Israel intended " to destroy Moab 
 utterly and for ever." Read (2 Kings iii. 23-25) and 
 see, it was ever so. How exact ! This stone says 
 their disasters were attributed to the anger of their 
 God, Chemosh. In the twenty-seventh verse of the 
 chapter named, we see him offering up his eldest son to 
 Chemosh. 
 
 This stone says Moab won their liberty and inde- 
 pendence, (see 2 Kings xiii. 20), "And the bands of 
 Moab invaded the land of Israel after the death of 
 Elisha." 
 
 In the tenth line of this inscription we are in- 
 formed how the tribe of Gad was the possessor of 
 Ataroth. See (Num. xxxii. 34), where we read, " The 
 children of Gad built Dibon, Ataroth, and Aroer," 
 and these very towns are named on this stone. Dibon 
 is the very place where this monument was found. 
 How remarkable the confirmation of the words of 
 Scripture ? The inscription indicates the* name and 
 geographical position of the country. The name 
 Moab occurs six times, and the River Arnon and its 
 relation to Mount Nebo is there stated, agreeing per- 
 fectly with Num. xxxiii. and Deut. iii. 
 
 This stone contains the names of three kings, two 
 of Moab and one of Israel — Chemoshgad, Mesha, and 
 Omri. It clearly proves that Mesha was contemporary 
 with Ahab, the son of Omri. This date fixes the 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 431 
 
 chronology of the monument, 900 B.C. It gives the 
 names of thirteen cities, whose names are found in 
 the Scriptures. 
 
 It gives the names of twelve places mentioned in 
 the Book of Numbers ; and in Jeremiah the forty- 
 eighth chapter, the names of ten places are found 
 which are inscribed thereon. 
 
 This stone mentions the national deity of Moab, 
 Chemosh; this name occurs eleven times in the in- 
 scription. It was one of Solomon's great sins that he 
 built an high place for Chemosh (See Judges xi. 24; 
 Num. xxi. 29 ; 1 Kings xi. 7 ; Jer. xlviii. 7). 
 
 Chemosh is the Mars of Greece and Kome. 
 
 This stone sheds a flood of light on the trans- 
 Jordanic tribes and their worship of God and Chemosh. 
 This stone says Mesha recovered his great wealth, 
 and his chief cities and fortified places. Yet destruc- 
 tion was promised to Moab (See Jeremiah xlviii. 24; 
 Zeph. ii. 9 ; Dr. Porter's work on Stones Crying Out ; 
 Volney's Travels ; and Burckhardt, Stephens, Lind- 
 say, Hamilton and Bankes). These all clearly illustrate 
 the fulfilment of the Divine Word. 
 
 In the eighteenth line of this inscription the name 
 of Jehovah as the God of Israel is found. The Te- 
 tra-gram-ma-ton, as the name of Jehovah, was to be 
 used only by the high priest, and that only once a 
 year. Yet, here that mysterious name occurs in its 
 most ancient and most sacred form. Mesha says that 
 he drew the sacred vessels of Jehovah before his own 
 god, Chemosh. This was the custom with the con- 
 querors, as when the Philistines took the ark into the 
 temple of Dagon. " It is remarkable," says Dr. Cook, 
 " that the true name of God is there given in its true 
 and proper form." There were two names, Eloheim 
 and Jehovah. The first is a common noun, and might 
 be used or applied to a false god. But Mesha gave 
 the proper noun in its true form, meaning self-exis- 
 tent, independent and eternal one. How remarkable 
 to find a monument 2,700 or 2,800 years old, attesting 
 the name of the, true God. One who, in nature and 
 attributes, is so distinct from all their deities. This 
 
432 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 -K 
 
 > I 
 
 :0 
 
 5^A 
 
 H 
 
 W 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 H 
 
 so 
 H 
 
 12} 
 W 
 I 
 
 d 
 
 CO 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 433 
 
 
 I 
 
 § 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 ■ 
 
 o 
 "^ 
 
 CD 
 
 CD 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 &3 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 =3 
 
 CD 
 CO 
 
 P3 
 
 ^ - 
 
 CD 
 
 cd" 
 
 7^ 
 
 CD 
 CD 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 CD 
 
 =3 
 
 CD 
 CO 
 
 P3 
 
 &3 
 
 
 CO 
 
 3 
 
 
 :<? 
 
 3 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 A 
 
 OQ 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 w 
 
 g 
 
 OQ 
 H 
 O 
 
 3 = 
 
 OK) o 
 
 m • 
 
 s;i.S-i. 
 
 3 $ o 
 
 33- 
 
 oq 
 
 JO e 
 
 i:s 
 
 
 &> CD 
 CD ^ 
 
 S: 
 
 88 
 

 ^ 
 
 434 
 
 ANGLO-lSRAEI^ 
 
 stone was placed there in the days of Elijah the 
 prophet, and it was inscribed in the very characters 
 in which Elijah and Elisha were wont to write their 
 autographs, and in which, no doubt, David and Sam- 
 uel were accustomed to communicate their messages, 
 and to pen their letters and dispatches. The Moabites 
 and Israelites lived so near each other and had such 
 constant intercourse with each other, that it is almost 
 certain that they spoke the same language. The 
 structure of the inscription is so thoroughly Hebrais- 
 tic that it reads like a chapter from the Old Testa- 
 ment. Many nice points of conformity to the He- 
 brew might be noticed, but this is not our design. 
 
 THE BEHISTAN ROCK. 
 
 We pass by many monuments and inscriptions of 
 less note, and proceed to speak of the one of all others 
 the most wonderful — the Behistan rock. This has no 
 equal for size and durpbility and interest. This rock 
 was known to the Greeks by the name of Bagistanon 
 Horos, a name derived from the old Persian word 
 Baghistan, which is, the place of God. It was sacred 
 jto the memory of Ormazd, their chief deity, whoso 
 te;ii^pje stood upon the top of the rock. 
 
 ''The position of this rock," says Major Rawlin- 
 son, ^^ ha^, in all ages, been well known ; it was on 
 the higbi road from Babylonia to the eastward, and 
 ,must have attracted the attention of all travellers. 
 Its imposing aspect, too, must have claimed for it 
 more than ordinary attention. The rock rises abruptly, 
 almost perpendicularly, from the plain to the height 
 of 1,700 feet, Its adaptation for holy purposes would 
 rot be neglected by a race who made ' their altai-s the 
 high places, and tne peaks of earth's o'ergazing moun- 
 tains.'" 
 
 Diodorus Siculus has given us a description of this 
 rock and of the inscription it bears. Other travellers 
 and writers also have grown eloquent in its praises. 
 Queen Semiramis, whose name signifies the beautiful, 
 marched a large army into Baghistan, and encamped 
 ^near this mountain. On the plain below she laid out 
 
 \1 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 435 
 
 a paradise — a Persian word for garden of flowers — also 
 a park, beautifully ornamented. The paradise was a 
 mile and a half in circumference, and watered by a 
 copious stream issuing from a spring at the foot of the 
 rock. She caused the front of the rock to be pre- 
 
 O 
 
 d 
 
 H 
 
 d 
 
 w 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 l-( 
 
 d 
 
 CO 
 
 > 
 
 td 
 W 
 
 a 
 
 M 
 
 H 
 > 
 
 pared, smoothened and polished, and her own likeness, 
 and that of one hundred of her guards of honor, 
 sculptured on its face, with an inscription in Syrian 
 characters. That beautiful work of art, however, was 
 destroyed by some ruthless hand. Some rude Turk 
 defaced it. It was a part of the religion of Islam to 
 
43G 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 do the work of the iconoclast, wherever there was any- 
 thing beautiful that could be destroyed. 
 
 Darius, as if he had seen beforehand the rude Mo- 
 hammedan at work, placed his inscription five hun- 
 dred feet from the base, thus rendering it almost 
 impossible for the age of Vandalism to hurt it. It 
 could only be reached by means of a most expensive 
 scaffold, and at an immense risk. 
 
 The labor of preparing and polishing the mountain 
 side at such an elevation was very great. Darius had 
 great resources. In places where the rock was defec- 
 tive or unsound, pieces were fitted in and secured by 
 molten lead, and all this done with such neatness and 
 skill of execution, that only a careful scrutiny could 
 detect it. Holes or fissures in the rock were filled up 
 in the same way, and the whole face of the rock 
 divided into twenty panels and beautifully polished. 
 
 Sir H. Eawlinson says the real wonder of the work 
 consists in the inscriptions which are in three lan- 
 guages — the Assyrian, the Median, and the Persian — 
 and are chiefly in the cuniform character, and for 
 extent and beauty of execution, for uniformity aud 
 correctnesss, they are, perhaps, unequalled in the 
 world. After the work of engraving was completed, ta 
 coating of varnish was laid on to give clearness of 
 outline to each letter, and to protect the surface 
 against the elements. This varnish now resembles 
 our glass, and is even now infintely harder than lime- 
 stone. The Scripture portion of the rock still remains 
 very perfect and distinct after a lapse of twenty-three 
 centuries, and to all appearance will last until the end 
 of time. On the upper part of the rock there is a form 
 of a genii, or deity, a representation of their god. He 
 is named and greatly honored in the inscription below— 
 •' Out of the form of a man they make a god." He is in 
 the form of a man, in a winged circle, holding a bow 
 and shooting an arrow. This is highly emblematical; 
 the circle symbolizes eternity, the spread wings of an 
 eagle were expression of omnipresence, the human form 
 denotes intelligence. There is also on the inscription 
 King Darius in royal attire, and kingly majesty, 
 
ARCHEOLOGY, 
 
 437 
 
 his hand is raised in token of authority, and with him 
 two persons composing his armor-bearers, or body- 
 guard — they hold a long spear and a bow and arrows ; 
 before the king there stand nine persons united by a 
 rope round their necks, and their hands fastened be- 
 hind their backs — there were ten of them — one of their 
 number is prostrate on his back, the right foot of the 
 king is upon his body, and a bow strung with the end 
 of it on his chest, his hands are raised as if in the act 
 of imploring. They are ten captives. The greater 
 number of them are of middle age, one of them 
 evidently an old man, dressed in different costume. 
 No two of them are dressed alike, some of them have 
 short tunics, others have long flowing robes. They 
 are evidently chiefs of their tribes, and are the heads 
 or chiefs of the ten tribes of Israel. 
 
 In the figure of the king and armor-bearers we note 
 a grace of outline and a studied finish of detail which 
 places them among the first specimens of sculpture. 
 The captives are very fairly presented, each differing 
 from the other, and one of them having on his head 
 the sacerdotal cap, or head-dress. Above the king 
 and the captives, around and beneath their god there 
 are five main columns of panels, twenty in all ; the first 
 panel contains nineteen paragraphs, and ninety- six 
 lines. Each paragraph commences thus : " I am 
 Darius, the king of kings, the king of Persia." 
 
 The second panel has sixteen parapraphs and 
 ninety-six lines; over each figure there is a brief 
 history recorded of the man of the tribe he represents. 
 The tenth is the most interesting to us because it 
 speaks of Sarocus, the Sacan, who has the Hebrew 
 form of head-dress. The last panel was evidently 
 added to the original design of the tablet, and is placed 
 in a sort of recess. The dates for this inscription are 
 fixed about 615 B.C. 
 
 Over the monarch himself, it reads, ** I am Darius 
 the king, the great king, the king of kings, the king of 
 Persia, the king of the provinces, the son of Hystaspus, 
 the grandson of Arsames. The father of Arsames was 
 Ariyaramnes, whose father was Teis-pes ; whose father 
 
WW 
 
 438 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 \ 1 
 
 lit; 
 
 was Achaemenes, on that account, says Darius, we 
 have been called Achaemenians. From antiquity we 
 have been unsubdued, from antiquity our race have 
 been kings. There are eight kings in succession of 
 my family, I am -the ninth." Fe^ persons will count 
 these ten captives, and read their history and examine 
 for themselves this inscription, and not recognize in 
 it, the record of the conquest by which the ten tribes 
 of Israel were carried away from their own land. 
 
 Rev. Charles Foster, B.D., shows that the word 
 Kana occurs twenty-eight times in this inscription, 
 and the word Armenian also is of frequent occurrence. 
 Here is the country from which the ten tribes were 
 taken, and also the country to which they were taken, 
 both frequently repeated on this rock. 
 
 I have appended a specimen of the curious characters 
 used in the inscription on this wonderful rock, a few 
 words may suffice. Here they are : 
 
 ^<\TrY^1rY>«<ff-^VTt^ 
 
 They are called the arrow-headed characters, and 
 also the cuuiform alphabet. They are very common 
 in the East. 
 
 The inscription next in importance is to be found at 
 Persepolis. It consists of a huge slab twenty- six feet 
 long and six feet wide, built in a wall. It reads thus, 
 " The great Ormazd, who is chief among the gods ; i^e 
 established Darius as king and gave him the empire." 
 Then comes a beautiful prayer to thi^ god; this prayer 
 shows, among other things, the ancient Persian abho- 
 rance of lying ; the prayer reads thus : " May Ormazd 
 bring help to Darius with the deities who guard my 
 house, and may he protect this province from slavery, 
 from decrepitude, and from lying. Let not war, nor 
 slavery, nor lies obtain power over this province." 
 The wedge character also is found in abundance. 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 439 
 
 There is another inscription erected by Darius at 
 the same place. It is on a colonnade, the words are, 
 "Darius, the great king, king of kings, the son of 
 Hystaspus " etc. 
 
 ^TBT^TV- 
 
 TT 
 
 There is also a celebrated inscription on the ruined 
 pilasters at Menghab, which M. Grotefend, Rawlinson, 
 and others say was erected by Cyrus. It reads, " I 
 am Cyrus the king " etc. 
 
 There is another curious style of writing found in 
 the East, it is known as the hammer alphabet. The 
 wedge and hammer should always go together. I 
 produce a specimen of these also. I would like to 
 produce other curious specimens of writing but I can- 
 not do so here. 
 
 JTTTffTT¥TTJVTT. 
 
 In those early days in the East the gods were sup- 
 posed to be married, and were often unequally yoked, 
 as poor mortals sometimes are. Evil spirits, too, were 
 married, and were often divorced. In a charm bowl we 
 find a curious inscription. It is a letter of dismissal, 
 or of divorce to Satan and other evil spirits. It runs 
 thus, " This is a bill of divorce to the devil, to Satan, 
 to Nerig. To Lachiah and to Abitur of the mountain, 
 and to the night monsters. I conjure you all, mon- 
 sters and evil spirits, both male and female, to go 
 forth ; I conjure you by the sceptre of the powerful 
 one, who has power over the devils, and over the night 
 monsters, to quit these habitations. Behold, I now 
 make you cease from troubling them, and make the 
 influence of your presence cease in Beheran, and in 
 the fields. In the same manner as devils write bills of 
 divorce, and give them to their wives, and return not 
 unto them again, receive ye your bill of divorce and 
 
440 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 
 In- 
 
 take this written authority apd go forth, leave quickly, 
 iiee, and depart from Beheran in the name of the 
 living one, and by the great seal of the powerful one, 
 and by the signet of authority. Then will there flow 
 rivers of water in that land, and there the parched 
 ground shall be watered. Amen, omen. Selah." 
 
 MORDECAI. 
 
 There is an Hebrew inscription on a marble slab in 
 the sepulchre of Esther and Mordecai. It reads thus, 
 ** Mordecai, beloved and honored by a king, was great 
 and good. His garments were as those of a sovereign. 
 Anasuerus covered him with his rich dress and placed 
 a golden chain around his neck. The city of Shushan 
 rejoiced at his honors, and his high fortune became the 
 glory of the Jews." 
 
 Around the tomb of Queen Esther we find an 
 inscription which contains a beautiful prayer. It 
 reads thus, " I praise Thee, God, that Thou hast 
 created me ; I know that my sins merit punishment, 
 yet, I hope for mercy at Thy hands ; for whenever I 
 call upon Theo, Thy holy presence secures me from 
 evil. My heart is at ease ; my life became, through 
 Thy goodness at the last, full of peace." Another, 
 " God do not shut out my soul from Thy divine 
 presence. Those whom Thou lovest never feel the 
 torments of hell. Lead me, merciful Father, to the 
 life of life, that I may be filled with the heavenly 
 fruits of Paradise." 
 
 The tomb of Ezra is there on the shore o^ ^^he 
 river Tigris, and on the walls of his toml^ arr msciiued 
 several portions of the Hebrew Scr^ ' .,. Ther^, 
 also, is a grand mausoleum in hone Ezekiel t 
 prophet. The tomb is worthy of the ^ iRtrio ;s name 
 it bears. The fa9ade, or front of the imposi ^ struc- 
 ture, consists of sixty towers; the space between 
 them is a place of prayer. Within a spacious court, 
 and behind the ark, is the sepulchre of Ezekiel, the 
 son of Busi. Surrounding the edifice is a beautiful 
 dome, seen from afar, to guide the pilgrim to the holy 
 shrine. This tomb was erected by Jecomiah, king 
 
ARCHAEOLOGY. 
 
 441 
 
 of Judah. A lamp bums night and day on the tomb 
 of the holy seer. It stands close by his favorite 
 resort, near the river Chebar (Ezek. i. 2, 3). 
 
 The methods of inflicting capital punishment, as 
 alluded to in the Book of Daniel, are most distinctly 
 recorded and echoed from those rocks. It is said on 
 a pillar that Asshur-banipul condemned his own 
 brother for high treason, and commanded him to be 
 burned to death. They threw him into the furnace at 
 the king's command, and he was burned to death. 
 We read on the rocks of other so-called rebels, who 
 were, by the king's command, thrown to the lions and 
 devoured. The king's grandfather had tried the same 
 mode of punishment years before, but the fire refused 
 to bum, and the hungry lions declined to eat human 
 flesh. 
 
 The prayers of a people are a good index to their 
 belief. There are some very beautiful specimens of 
 prayer that come down to us from remote ages. I 
 produce two or three copied from obelisks and monu- 
 ments: "0 my Lord, my sins are many, my tres- 
 passes are great, and the wrath of the gods has 
 plagued me with disease and sickness and much sor- 
 row. I fainted, but no one stretched forth his hand ; 
 I groaned, but no one drew nigh ; I cried aloud, but 
 no one heard. Lord, do not abandon Thy servant. 
 In the waters of the great storm seize his hand ; the 
 sins which he has committed turn to righteousness." 
 Here is a short prayer for the soul of a dying man : 
 "Like a bird may it fly to a lofty place ; to the holy 
 hands of its God may it ascend." Another, " The 
 man who is departing in glory, may his soul shine ; 
 to him may the sun give life, and Marduke (eldest 
 son of heaven) grant him an abode of happiness." 
 Again, " The man who is departing in glory, may his 
 soul shine radiant as brass, and may he be happy for 
 ever." 
 
 Prayer for a king, copied from a tablet : " Length 
 of days, long lasting years, a strong sword, a long life, 
 extending years of glory, pre-eminent among kings, 
 grant ye to the king, my lord, who hath given such 
 
" 
 
 442 
 
 ANGLO- ISRAEL, 
 
 W^Hl 
 
 I, 
 
 gifts to the gods. The bounds vast and wide of his 
 empire and of his rule may he enlaj'ge, and -nay it be 
 complete. Holding over all things supremacy, and 
 royalty and empire, may he attain gray hairs and old 
 age, and after the gift of these present days, in the 
 feasts of the land of the silver sky, the refulgent 
 courts, the abode of blessedness, and in the light of 
 the happy fields, may he dwell in a life eternal, holy 
 in the presence of the gods who inhabit Assyria. 
 Like pure silver may his garments be shining white ; 
 like brass may he be radiant. To the sun, greatest of 
 the gods, may he ascend ; and may the greatest of the 
 gods receive his soul in his holy hands." 
 
 The ruins of the tower of Babel are there to this 
 day, alone in their glory. That tower was built soon 
 after the deluge, when Nimrod founded the kingdom 
 of Chaldea. That tower was built in the form of a 
 pyramid ; it was 60G feet high, and had eight stories, 
 and on the top a statue of Belus forty feet high. 
 This tower served a threefold purpose — mausoleum, 
 temple, and observatory. On its summit they made 
 those astronomical records 1,900 years before our era. 
 When Alexander conquered and captured the city, 
 Calisthenes found those records. Here Nebuchad- 
 nezzar deposited the gold and silver vessels which he 
 took from Jerusalem ; and here, on the grounds around 
 those ruins, he wandered during thoso years he was 
 bereft of his reason. Here king Zelfekiah was im- 
 prisoned and slain. 
 
 The ruins of this palace now stand 250 feet high. 
 Its sides are rent, its crest is broken, its summit 
 covered with immense fragments of brickwork, and 
 vitrified masses of brick and mortar. 
 
 It would talie some time to number the slat"^ and 
 monuments that have been brought home to EngLnd 
 and France from those ruins, and stored away in the 
 museums, as well as in the hands of private parties. 
 Gorma,ny too, and indeed all the nations of Europe, 
 have sought and found some of the valued writing. 
 Still, on all sides round, and in every nook and corner, 
 may be found speaking fragments of rocks and bricks, 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 443 
 
 carved and lettered 2,000 years B.C. The Eev. John 
 Newman, D.D., now Bishop Newman, brought home 
 to Washington a brick inscribed in the cuniform char- 
 acter, which reads thus : " Nebuchadnezzar, king of 
 Babylon, preserver of Bit-Saggah and Bit-Sidda, eldest 
 son of Nabopolassur, king of Babylon." On one of 
 those marbles taken from the palac.e we find the name 
 and exploits of Shalmaneser, and of the nations and 
 kings whom he subdued Among them the Jews and 
 Israelites hold a prominent place. On one obelisk it 
 is said, " Sargon, king of Assyria (Isaiah xx. 1), came 
 up against the city of Samaria and against the tribes 
 of Beth-Kynjri, and carried into captivity into Assyria 
 27,280 families." (See 1 Kings xvi. 16-25). 
 
 Dr. Hincks translated an inscription in the cuni- 
 form characters in which it was recorded that Jehu, 
 the son of Omri, paid tribute to the Assyrians. In 
 that record Beth-Omri is called Beth-Kymri. Bethy 
 means house, and Kymri, means strangers. 
 
 The Assyrian Prince Valtush, or Pul, recorded on 
 a slab of marble the nations whom he made captive, 
 and from whom Le took tribute. 
 
 The history found m (2 Kings xvi. and xvii.), where 
 the Assyrians took Israel and carried them away 
 CtvptivG to Halah and Habor and Gozan are all abund- 
 antly confirmed by the echoes from the monuments 
 in those temples and cities. On a marble cylinder 
 there is a record in duplicate, how the Assyrian 
 monarch erected four grand palaces and thirty spacious 
 temples. In one of thoso temples there was a statue 
 to the honor of their g d Nebo, who knows and who 
 hears from afar. This statue is twelve feet high, and 
 of harmonious proportions, is richly ornamented with 
 elegant robes and garlands of flowers. The hands are 
 folded in repose. The face calm and expressive. On 
 his apron there is a long inscription, referring to those 
 conquests and those tribes. 
 
 In the palace of Nimrod there were three principal 
 inscriptions on marble monuments. One was on a 
 winged bull, another on a six-sided cylinder, and a 
 third on a round pillar. Sir Henry Rawlinson gives 
 
444 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 \\ fj 
 
 
 XT' 
 
 r 
 
 the translation thus, "Because Hezekiah, king of 
 Judah, would not submit to my yoke, I came up 
 against him, and by force of arms, and by the might 
 of my power I took forty-six of his strongholds and 
 fenced cities, and other smaller towns which were 
 scattered about. I took and plundered a countless 
 number of them, and from these places I captured and 
 carried away as spoils 200,000 men and 150,000 people 
 old and young, male and female, together with horses 
 and mares and asses and camels, oxen and sheep a 
 countless multitude. Hezekiah himself I shut up in 
 Jerusalem his capital city like a bird in a cage, build- 
 ing towns round the city to hem in, , and raising 
 banks of earth against the gates, so as to prevent his 
 escape. Then, upon Hezekiah there fell the fear of 
 my arms, and he sent out to me the chiefs and the 
 elders of Jerusalem with thirty talents of gold, and 
 eight hundred talents of silver, and divers treasures ; 
 a rich and an immense booty. All these things were 
 brought to me at Nineveh, the seat of my government. 
 Hezekiah having sent them by way of tribute and as a 
 token of his submission to my power." 
 
 In turning to (2 Eings xviii.) we find the Scriptural 
 account of this transaction, and here we have a remark- 
 able coincidence of historical testimony. 
 
 13. "Now in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah did Senna- 
 cherib king of Assyria come up against all the fenced cities of Judah, 
 and took them. 
 
 " And Hezekiah king of Judah sent to the king of Assyria to 
 Lachish, saying, I have offended ; return from me : that which thou 
 puttest on me will I bear. And the king of Assyria appointed unto 
 Hezekiah king of Judah three hundred talents of silver and thirty 
 talents of gold. 
 
 " And Hezekiah gave him all the silver that was found in the 
 house of the Lord, and in the treasures of the king's house. 
 
 " At that time did Hezekiah cut off the gold from the doors of the 
 temple of the Lord, and^rom the pillars which Hezekiah king of Judah 
 had overlaid, and gave it to the king of Assyria." 
 
 Here the rocky records prove the truth of the Bible 
 narrative, while the Bible history shows the general 
 accuracy of the translation from the rocks. They both 
 agree exactly on the amount of gold, while on the 
 quantity of silver the Bible gives the actual amount, 
 
ARCHEOLOGY, 
 
 445 
 
 the tablet gives the general value of the other valu- 
 ables aR well as the silver. How confirmatory 1 1 
 
 In 2 Kings xix. we read : 
 
 14. "And Hezekiah received the letter of the hand of the mes- 
 sengers, and read it : and Hezekiah went up into the house of the 
 Lord, and spread it before the Lord. 
 
 " And Hezekiah prayed before the Lord, and said, Lord God of 
 Israel, which dwellest hettoeen the cherubims, thou art the God, even 
 thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth ; thou hast mado heaven 
 and earth. 
 
 '♦ Lord, bow down thine ear, and hear : open, Lord, thine eyes, 
 and see : and hear the words of Sennacherib, which hath sent him to 
 reproach the living God. 
 
 " Of a truth, Lord, the kings of Assyria have destroyed the nations 
 and their lands, 
 
 " And have cast their gods into the fire : for they were no gods, 
 but the work of men's hands, wood and stone : therefore they have 
 destroyed them." 
 
 Here is a memorable prayer, and a lesson to all who 
 are in trouble, how they may secure the Divine help 
 and blessing. The letter was received from Senna- 
 cherib and was taken to the Lord in prayer and spread 
 oui before Him. He was the God of Israel, and as 
 their God they had a right to seek His help. Hear 
 him pray : 
 
 19. " Now therefore, O Lord our God, I beseech thee, save thou us 
 out of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that 
 thou art the Lord God, even thou only." 
 
 The answer came right soon, and most appro- 
 priate : 
 
 20. "Then Isaiah the ^on of Amoz sent to Hezekiah, saying. Thus 
 saith the Lord God of Israel, That which thou hast prayed to me 
 against Sennacherib king of Assyria I have heard. 
 
 " This is the word that the Lord hath spoken concerning him : The 
 virgin the daughter of Zion hath despised thee, and laughed thee to 
 ocorn ; the daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head at thee. 
 
 " Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed 1 and against whom 
 hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high 1 even 
 against the Holy One of Israel. 
 
 " By thy messengers thou hast reproached the Lord, and hast said, 
 With the multitude of my chariots I am come up to the height of the 
 mountains, to the sides of Lebanon, and will cut down the tall cedar 
 trees thereof, and the choice fir trees thereof : and I will enter into the 
 lodgings of his borders, and into the forest of his Oarmel. 
 
 "But I know thy abode, and thy going out, and thy coming in, 
 and thy rage against me. 
 
 " Because thy rage against me and thy tumult is come up into 
 
446 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 mine ears, therefore I will put my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in 
 thy lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou cauiest. 
 
 " Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of Assyria, 
 He shall r«ot come into this city, !ior shoot an arrow there, nor come 
 before it with shield, nor cast a bank against it. 
 
 " By the way that he came, by the same shall he return, and shall 
 not come into this city, saith the Lord. 
 
 " For I will defend this city, to save it, for mine own sake, and 
 for my servant David's sake. 
 
 " And it came to pass that night, that the angel of the Lord went 
 out, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred fourscore 
 and five thousand : and when they arose early in the morning, behold, 
 they were all dead corpses. 
 
 "So Sennacherib king of Assyria departed, and went and re- 
 turned, and dwelt at Nineveh." 
 
 From that sad field the Assyrian conqueror returned 
 home, shorn of his strength, leaving his army to the 
 vulture and the jackal. It is not to be wondered at 
 that he made no record on the marble of this defeat. 
 The rocks of Assyria are as voiceless as the silent grave, 
 no echo tells to hill or vale of the victory won by 
 prayer to Israel's God. Poor human nature never 
 likes to record a defeat. Like a sensible man he made 
 his will, and put it on a piece of marble. It is not of 
 much value to us, only it settles for us a long contro- 
 versy as to who was his successor. In his will he 
 says, " Esarhaddon, my son." I have a copy of that 
 will. I said, there is no echo from the marble of that 
 wonderful def-^at. Well, Lord Byron has put the 
 facts in lines that will outlive the marble of Nineveh, 
 the verses are worthy of a place here. 
 
 " The Assyrian came down like a wolf on the fold. 
 And his cohorts were gleaming in purple and gold ; 
 And the sheen on their spears was like stars on the sea, 
 When the blue wave rolls nightly on deep Galilee. 
 
 Like the leaves of the forest when summer is green, 
 That host with their banners at sunset was seen ; 
 Like the leaves of the forest when autumn hath blown, 
 That host on the morrow lay withered and strown. 
 
 For the Angel of Death spread his wings on the blast, 
 And breathed in the face of the foe as he passed ; 
 And the eyes of the sleepers waxed deadly and chill, 
 And their hearts but once heaved, and forever were stilL 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 447 
 
 y bridle in 
 ou cainest. 
 f Assyria, 
 , nor come 
 
 , and shall 
 
 I sake, and 
 
 Lord went 
 1 fourscoie 
 ng, behold, 
 
 fit and re- 
 returned 
 ly to the 
 idered at 
 8 defeat, 
 nt grave, 
 won by 
 re never 
 he made 
 is not of 
 contro- 
 will he 
 J of that 
 e of that 
 put the 
 Nineveh, 
 
 Id; 
 
 the sea, 
 se. 
 
 sen, 
 
 > 
 blown, 
 
 vn. 
 
 blast, 
 
 chill, 
 rere atilL 
 
 b' 
 
 And there lay the steed with his nostrils all wide, 
 But through them there rolled not a breath of his pride, 
 And the foam of his gasping lay white on the turf, 
 And cold as the spray on the rock-beating surf. 
 
 And there lay the rider, distorted and pale, 
 
 With the dew on his brow, and the rust on his mail ; 
 
 Tht) tents were all silent, the banners alone. 
 
 The lances uplifted, the trumpet unblown. 
 
 And the widows of Asshur were loud in their wail. 
 And the idols are broke in the temple of Baal ; 
 And the might of the Gentile, unsmote by the sword, 
 Hath melted like snow in the glance of the Lord." 
 
 THE FALL OF BABYLON AND NINEVEH. 
 
 Assyria and Nineveh were soon to feel the rod of 
 the divine displeasure. They were used by God to 
 punish the kingdoms of Judah and of Israel, and now, 
 they in turn must feel the rod. It is worthy of note 
 that the men who were driven from home and country 
 are to be the instruments in God's hands of the over- 
 throw of these empires. The Bible student will have 
 noted that hundreds of years before the captivity, as 
 early as the days of Saul, yes, of the Judges, there 
 were colonists from Reuben and from Simeon, and 
 others who had gone away north and north-east; 
 during those centuries those colonists had grown up 
 a powerful nation. They went away from their own 
 land in Canaan in large niftnbers, and conquered 
 all before them, "because the war was of God." 
 These colonists united in great force and power with 
 the other tribes, who only wanted an opportunity to 
 revolt; and calling themselves " Scyths," " Scuits," 
 which means " wanderers," of whom came the great 
 Scythian nation, they dealt a merciless blow to their 
 cruel conquerors. History says of this people, ** they 
 \^ ce brave, cruel, countless," they came from the north, 
 and soon overran the richest portions of the Assyrian 
 country ; they plundered cities rich in the accumula- 
 tions of ages, and buried in hopeless ruins the palaces 
 of the empire. They found it a garden, they left it a 
 wilderness. 
 
F 
 
 448 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 1:1' 
 
 The Prophet Isaiah saw the desolations of Babylon, 
 he says (xlvii.) : 
 
 1. " Come down and sit in the dust, virgin daughter of Babylon, 
 Bit on the ground : there is no throne, daughter of the Chaldeans : 
 for thou shalt no more be called tender and delicate. 
 
 " Therefore shall evil come upon thee ; thou shalt not know from 
 •whence it riseth : and mischief shall fall upon thee ; thou shalt not be 
 able to put it off: and desolation shall come upon thee suddenly, 
 which thou shalt not know." 
 
 Jeremiah saw the Scythians from the north muster- 
 ing to do the work of God in punishing Babylon, he 
 says (].) : 
 
 1. " The Ti ord of the Lord spak against Babylon and against the 
 land of the ChaJdeans by Jeremiah he prophet. 
 
 " Declare ye among the natir i, and publish, and set up a 
 standard ; pu])lish, and conceal nov : say, Babylon is taken, Bel is 
 confounded, Mcrodach, is broken in pieces ; her idols are confounded, 
 her images are broken in pieces. 
 
 " For out of the north there cometh up a nation against her, 
 which shall make her land desolate, and none shall dwell therein : 
 they shall remove, they shall depart, both man and beast. 
 
 " For, lo, I will rise .and cause to come up against Babylon an 
 assembly of great nations from the north country : and they shall set 
 themselves in array against her ; from thence she will be taken : 
 their arrows shall be of a mighty expert man ; none shall return in 
 vain. 
 
 " And Chaldea shall be a spoil : all that spoil her shall be satisfied, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 " Because ye were glad, because ye rejoice, ye destroyers of 
 mine heritage, because ye have grown fat as the heifer at grass, and 
 bellow as bulls ; 
 
 " Your mother shall be sore confounded ; she that bare you shall 
 be ashamed : behold, the hindermoat of the nations shall be a wilder- 
 ness, a dry land, and a desert. 
 
 " Because of the wrath of the Lord it shall not be inhabited, but 
 it shall be wholly desolate : every one that goeth by Babylon shall 
 be astonished, and hiss at all her plagues. 
 
 ♦' Put yourselves in array against Babylon round about : all ye 
 that bend the bow, shoot at her, spare no arrows : for she hath sinned 
 against the Lord. 
 
 " Shout against her round about : she hath given her hand : her 
 foundations are fallen, her walls are thrown down : for it is the 
 venger ) of the Lord : take vengence upon her j as she hath done, do 
 unto her, 
 
 " Cue off the sower from Babylon, and him that handleth the 
 sickle in the time of harvest : for fear of the oppressing sword they 
 shall turn every one to his people, and they shall flee every one to his 
 own land. 
 
 " Israel ia a scattered sheep : the lions have driven him away : 
 
ARCHEOLOGY, 
 
 449 
 
 first the King of Assyria hath devoured him ; and last this Nebu- 
 chadrezzar king of Babylon hath broken his bones. 
 
 "Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the Ood of Israel, 
 Behold, I will punish the king of Babylon and his land, as I have 
 punished the king of Assyria. 
 
 " And I will bring Israel again to his habitation, and he shall 
 feed on Carmel and Bashan, and his soul shall be satisfied upon mount 
 Ephraim and Gilead. 
 
 " In those days, and in that time, saith the Lord, the iniquity of 
 Israel shall be sought for, and thtre thall he none ; and the sins of 
 Judah, and they shall not be found : for I will pardon them whom I 
 reserve. 
 
 How true the word of the Lord as spoken by his 
 servants. It is not only true as regards Babylon and 
 her sons, but is also true as regards Israel and her 
 sons. He has said, " I will bring Israel again to his 
 habitations, and he shall feed on Carmel and Bashan," 
 etc. And in those days Israel and Judah shall be 
 both there in a most prosperous condition. Those 
 days draw near. They are sure to come. 
 
 Of those Scyths, Scythians, Skothians, Scotians, 
 Scots, I have spoken in my previous lectures. 
 
 It is now 2,500 years since the ten tribes and their 
 allies, their brethren from the north, took vengeance 
 upon Babylon, as the Lord commanded them, " take 
 vengeance upon her, as she hath done, do unto her." 
 And now, after she has lain in ruins all these cen- 
 turies, we are only beginning to exhume the royal 
 library of those kings. In the palace of Sennacherib 
 we find a library filled with more than 20,000 inscribed 
 tablets and fragments of speaking records — stone and 
 earthen documents, whose inscriptions are as distinct 
 to-day as when first they were written. These tablets 
 and written records not only contain the history of 
 the past, but show the literary taste of those times, 
 and especially the desire the royal he"""^hold felt to 
 live in the thought and memory of those who would 
 come after. Some of those tablets are concave, some 
 are convex, others are fliat. They contain compara- 
 tive vocabularies, lists of deities, and the names of 
 those deities and their supposed utterances. There 
 are chronological tablets of kings and queens, records 
 of astronomical observations, grammars, histories, 
 
 29 
 
! 
 
 450 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 scientific works of various kinds; royal decrees, the 
 names of the months, times, and seasons, names of 
 the different weights and measures ; the Assyrian cal- 
 endar, or almanac ; a code of laws, a table of square 
 and cube roots, forms of contracts, omens, private 
 business, hymns, prayers, their creed ; an account of 
 the eclipses of the moon and the movements of the 
 stars, the vernal equinoxes, royal birth portents ; the 
 names of tributary nations and provinces, the annals 
 of war and conquest; the Assyrian account of the 
 creation, the deluge and the dispersion, etc. All these 
 are of immense value to us, and we may look for many 
 more, and for more of still greater value, for the work of 
 excavation is only well begun. Other and more im- 
 portant results may be expected from those vast hid- 
 den treasures of knowledge. All those countries are 
 now under the protection of the British flag, and 
 every possible facility and encouragement is being 
 !,dven to all inquirers. Great success has already 
 attended the efforts of those who have made the cuni- 
 form character a specialty in philology. A grammar 
 and a dictionary have been eliminated, classes have 
 been formed in London, England, for the study of 
 those inscriptions. It will not be long before oui 
 English universities will have a chair for Assyrian 
 Archaeology, and the primitive languages of Babylon 
 and Assyria. They must soon be reckoned a branch 
 of philological study. Past successes will inspire 
 others to still grander achievements. Those achieve- 
 ments already won have really been among the mar- 
 vels of this wondrous age. They have given us a new 
 history ; they have made clear much that was obscure; 
 they have translated the records of a civilization to 
 be ranked with that of Greece or Eome, and yet older 
 by many centuries. Since I first read this lecture, a 
 chair has been established in England to teach a know- 
 ledge of those curious inscriptions ; and we may rest 
 assured that our American universities will not be long 
 behind those of our Mother- Country. 
 
 None ai'C more conscious of the imperfections in 
 our present translations than the men who have given 
 
 m 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 451 
 
 us those translations. They know that there are signs 
 of whose value they are yet ignorant. Idioms whose 
 meanings they have not yet fully determined — chrono- 
 logical and historical facts yet to be adjusted. But, 
 work, work, hard brain work, will conquer all this. 
 We, as yet, have only heard a few of the first glad 
 echoes from those rocks lately liberated from their 
 prison ; others lately exhumed, are waiting to echo to 
 the listening ear some glad voice that will rejoice the 
 hearts of the Bible-student. There are in the British 
 Museum thousands of tablets not yet translated, whoso 
 import may yet astonish the world. There are mounds 
 in Babylon and Nineveh, and all through Assyria and 
 Egypt, full of buried treasures yet unexplored. It may 
 be, that the library of Nebuchadnezzar or of Thothmes, 
 will, some of these days, claim our attention, or annals 
 even far beyond their time. What light may yet be 
 thrown upon the whole programme of history. The 
 day may not be far distant when Nimrod's biography, 
 Noah's history of the flood, or Shem's autobiography, 
 or the history of Adam and his times shall become 
 text-books in our schools. 
 
 It was Voltaire who sneered at the idea of such an 
 immense city as Nineveh, yet leaving no traces or 
 monuments behind. It was all fable, he thought. 
 But the excavations of Layard and others, confounded 
 infidels, and confirmed the faith of believers in the 
 truthfulness of God's Word. The marble monuments 
 came crying out in rapid succession in their cuniform 
 characters of the oracles divine. Thus God continues 
 to bring to light monuments, tablets, papyri, inscrip- 
 tions, and MSS., to put to shame, and silence the un- 
 belief of our shallow age. 
 
 But we may not longer dwell in the Bast, nor loiter 
 among the echoes of Assyria ; there are other voices 
 to which we must give ear. It was true fifteen-hun- 
 dred years ago, as it is to-day, that the star of empire 
 moved westward ; and if it be true, as we teach, that 
 the Danes, Angles, Jutes Saxons, Swedes and 
 Germans, etc., came from Asia to Tarshish and to the 
 isles of Tarshish, the British Isles, then, we will find 
 
462 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ¥ 
 
 evidenoe of that migration in the countries and vaults^ 
 on the monuments and stony records which they have 
 left hehind them. People do not soon or easily change 
 their mode of sepulture, or their hahits of immortalizing 
 the names and deeds of their ancestors. There is 
 something sacred ahout the manner in which a nation 
 or people dispose of their dead, and record the names 
 of their loved ones. Our modes of dress and of travel 
 may change, but we adhere very tenaciously to 
 methods of sepulture handed down to us from our 
 fathers. In a former lecture, I quoted from undoubted 
 authority, evidence of a migration of large numbers of 
 people up the great valley of the Danube, and on to 
 the isles of the west. I can only here produce the 
 inscriptions found here and there, as this people kept 
 on their westward way. We may carefully examine 
 monuments, grave-stones, and wayside inscriptions. 
 In the Crimea, on a high and dry ridge lying east of 
 Sebastopol, on the road from Balaclava to Batshiserai, 
 there io an Israelitish cemetery. It is in close proximity 
 to a stronghold or fortification, called Tschu-fut-kaleh,. 
 Imael's fortress. The entrance to this sacred spot 
 still bears the name of " the valley of Jehoshaphat." 
 All the inscriptions in this cemetery strikingly resemble^ 
 in form, and in style of execution, many of those in 
 the East ; and most of them have some date, usually 
 from the time of our exile, or from the time they were 
 taken into Assyria, during the reign of Hosea the 
 king. A large number of those tombstones have been 
 taken to the imperial library in St. Petersburg. Eev.. 
 Mr. Stem, an English missionary of Hebrew descent, 
 was shown an ancient document, from which he made 
 the following extract : *' I am Jehudi, the son of Moses, 
 the son of Jehudah the mighty, a man of the tribe of 
 Naphtali of the family of Shinili, which was carried 
 captive in the captivity of Hosea, king of Israel, with 
 the tribe of Simeon, together with the other tribes of 
 Israel which were carried away by the prince Shal- 
 maneser from Samaria. They were carried to Halah, 
 to Habor, which is Cabool, to Gozan, and to Khorso- 
 neses (the Crimea) ; Khorsori was built originally by the 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 453 
 
 father of Cjnrus, and afterwards destroyed, and again 
 rebuilt and called Crim." On a tombstone taken to 
 St. Petersburg, we find the following inscription : " We 
 must inscribe here, the wonders which God has done 
 for us, as who can recount what has happened unto 
 us all during 1,600 years we have lived in this exile, 
 may God still continue to help us, A.D. 7cO." Another, 
 " To one of the faithful in Israel, Abraham-ben-mar- 
 Sinchah of Kertsch, in the year of our exile 1682,'* 
 about A.D. 961 "when the envoys of the prince of Kosh 
 Mesohech (Ezekiel xxxviii. 2) came from Kiow to our 
 master chazar Prince David, Halah and Habor and 
 Gozan, to which places Tiglath-pileser had exiled the 
 sonsof Beuben and Gad, and half the tribe of Manasseh, 
 and permitted to settle there, and from which they have 
 been scattered throughout the entire East, even as far 
 AS China." The descendants of the ten tribes, under 
 the kings of Media, Cyrus and Cambyses, obtained 
 possession of the Crimea and settled there, and thus 
 the exiles of Shalmaneser and of Nebuchadnezzar were 
 mingled together in one people." 
 
 Another inscription of nearly one thousand years 
 earlier, "This is the grave of Buki, the son of Isaac, the 
 priest, may his rest be in Eden at the time of the 
 deliverance of Israel. He died 702 of our captivity," 
 that would be about 19 B.C. 
 
 An ancient work called VaraTca, says the Crimea 
 was in the possession of the Sacae and the Cymry. 
 Some eminent writers have thought that Jehudah 
 the mighty, here spoken of, is the same person as 
 "Hu" the mighty, whom all the Welsh triads say was 
 the leader of the first colonists of the Cymry in their 
 migration to the White Islands, from t'"'^ summer land 
 of song, Defrobane, now Constantmople. White 
 Islands was the name they gave to England, because 
 of the chalk cliffs which are seen so prominently in the 
 distance. 
 
 In many of those monuments we find frequent 
 reference to the house of Omri, Khomri, Kymrii 
 and Cimmerean. In both the Assyrian and Grecian 
 monuments mention is made of them, and they are 
 
454 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 always spoken of as oonneoted with the captivity of 
 Israel. They are named on the tablet of Esarhaddon 
 B.C. 681. There is on one tablet the name of Tiuspay 
 the Cimmerean, whom it is said, was the leader of 
 the tribe from Israel who loved freedom more than life. 
 About the Crimea we find many speaking tablets that 
 tell of ''the Cimmerean Chersonesus." This word 
 Chersonesus comes from the Greek Chersoa and nesos, 
 which means a peninsula. The Kimmerean peninsula 
 and the Kimmerean Bosphorus. The Kimmerean ferry 
 and Kimmerean castles, and Kimmerean mountains. 
 The Kymri from the East stamped their name upon 
 every place of importance on and around the Krimea 
 or Crimea. In a former lecture I noticed how the tribe 
 of Dan had stamped their name upon the rivers and 
 valleys all through that western migration. 
 
 Dr. Clarke, who made extensive examinations in 
 person of that whole country, says, ** There are im- 
 mense plains watered by the rivers Ister and the 
 Danube, producing most beautiful herbage, and ca- 
 pable of sustaining immense multitudes of people. 
 Those plains are now remarkable only for their vast 
 cemeteries filled with tumuli, or tombs. They are so 
 numerous that the traveller is bewildered at the idea of 
 a population which could have furnished the labor and 
 expense of such structures, and so many of them. 
 Those vast graveyards, full of mounds or vaults, show 
 the westward way of multitudes of people, who during 
 a long term of years, left their dead carefully entombed. 
 In those tombs and around them we have evidence of 
 a people of Hebrew descent, who, though in a transi- 
 tion state, have left waymarks on the rocks showing 
 who they were, and whence they came from. 
 
 In North Germany, in Denmark, and in Sweden, 
 we find manifest traces of the same people, and of a 
 people having the same methods of writing on tomba 
 and monuments. There, too, we find the inscriptions 
 in the same characters as we found in the East. In 
 Helsingland, a province in Sweden, there are numbers 
 of those stones or obelisks, with the same curious 
 writing found in Assyria and Armenia. The great 
 
ARCHEOLOGY, 
 
 455 
 
 Celsus copied them and attempted a translation of 
 them. 
 
 In ancient Tarshish, now called Spain and North- 
 ern France, we find the same tendency to perpetuate 
 the memory of departed worth. There is still standing 
 in Spain a tombstone of one of the chief men of king 
 Solomon's cabinet. He was an honorable in his day, 
 a finance minister, or treasurer in the colony of Tar- 
 shish. His name is mentioned in 1 Kings iv. 6. 
 " And Adoniram, son of Abda was over the tribute." 
 The inscription on the marble reads, " This is the 
 tomb of Adoniram, the servant of king Solomon, who 
 came to collect tribute, and died here." Any one who 
 will compare the monument and the inscription with 
 similar records found in the East, will easily conclude 
 that the people who recorded their inscriptions in the 
 land of Assyria and Armenia had come to Tarshish 
 
 — I T^ 
 
 ^1 -• «^ 
 
 p V R K H HI AST B L» R 
 
 SPECIMEN OP THE ANCIENT RUNIC OGHAM. 
 
 also, and had brought with them their art of writing, 
 and of preserving the memory of their dead. 
 
 In Ireland we find ample evidence that a people 
 from the East once owned and cultivated that soil, and 
 left speaking monuments of that fact on rocks and 
 temples, on gravestones and monuments. 
 
 The priests of Druidism had, like the Egj^tian 
 priests, a system of writing for themselves and for the 
 bards, who stood next in honor to the priests. No 
 layman dared to use this mystic writing. 
 
 Specimens of those curious characters are found in 
 North Sweden, on monuments erected in memory of 
 the dead. In Denmark, Germany also, and, indeed, 
 throughout the Norse country. In the Orkneys, in 
 the Isle of Man, in Argyleshire, in Dumfrieshire. 
 
 Sir James Ware says, " I have in my custody an 
 ancient parchment book filled with the Ogham writ- 
 ing." 
 
m 
 
 456 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Thomas Heam, the Antiquarian, had a large collec- 
 tion of the same writing. 
 
 Mr. 'Flaherty, in his Ogygia^ informs us that long 
 before the use of parchment, or paper, the Irish bards 
 wrote on wood made smooth by 8 plane. Tbe letters 
 were made by an iron pen or style. 
 
 uIZK^ 
 
 KA I 
 
 <> T 
 
 X 
 
 2_L 
 
 ^L 
 
 _^1 
 
 >rl h-^ 
 
 4.>-'-^V 
 
 T 
 
 tO 
 
 (L^ 
 
 -V^<^>^ yA I 
 
 1 
 
 Z^ 
 
 hrlS^ 
 
 V^f'^T F^^ 
 
 nt 
 
 '^^A>-^p |a> L^ 
 
 IrXT 
 
 Ti'r^^n : nxi 
 
 TS^^ 
 
 HMf^T^H^T^ 
 
 n. 
 
 71 — ' — n — -> • r 
 
 ib^Vy^ 
 
 .; ^p^^ p>i "n^7 
 
 iPh^tl Hi'^Tln^r' V ^"^^ 
 
 m"! 
 
 jxLa 
 
 rj^ r^>-i K rl' ^Iv' 
 
 A TOMBSTONE IN MALSTAD, IRELAND. 
 
 The translation is as follows : *' That is, Frumunt 
 erected this stone to Fifiulfl the son of Brifi; but 
 Brih was the son of Lini ; but Lini was the son of 
 Un ; but Un was the son of Fah ; but Fah was the 
 son of Lari; but he (the son) of Barlaf; but ho (the 
 son) of Drun ; but he (the son) of Lanas ; but he (the 
 son) of Fidrafiv. Frument iihe son of Fifiulfi made 
 these monuments. We have placed this stone to the 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 457 
 
 north of Bala stone. Arva was the mother of Fifiulfi. 
 Suilfir (or Fifiulfer) was governor of this province. He 
 dwelt in Eimbium." 
 
 Horace, in his Art of Poetry ^ alludes to the fact that 
 their laws were written on wood. The Latin Bible 
 has it, that Isaiah xxx. 8, says, " Write this prophecy 
 on the box tree." Our English Bible has it, " Write 
 :n a table." Ezekiel xxxvii. 16 and following verses, 
 speaks of " writing upon sticks." 
 
 If the reader will note the characters used in this 
 ancient Irish writing, and compare them carefully with 
 the many specimens that have turned up in Assyria, he 
 cannot fail to see the strong and striking resemblance. 
 Mr. Layard says, "The primitive elements of the 
 
 BL F S ft H D.J" G Q il H N^ Y ft AO U B t 
 
 ^■01 
 
 AO 
 
 01 iA * 
 
 H^^^^fll'tllir^ ■ ^'^rii^ 
 
 DaO ID 
 
 THE ANCIENT IBISH OGHAM. 
 
 the 
 
 Assyrian letters were simple lines, the wedge, 
 arrowhead, and the hammer-shaped. 
 
 The Danish word BuniCf means a secret, or 
 mystical manner of writing. 
 
 In other countries, and at a later date, the charac- 
 ters used in writing were more highly embellished, and 
 when used on monuments, and as public memorials, 
 they were more elaborate. Those, also, having been 
 so used in the East, by some means found their way to 
 the isles of the west. 
 
 The practice of writing on sticks (Ezek. xxxvii. 20) 
 is as old as the days of Moses. It obtained among the 
 ancient Greeks and Britons, and much more recently 
 in Sweden. The stave calendars once used in Sweden 
 were of wood, some three feet or more long, sword- 
 shaped, with Runic characters engraved upon them, 
 
458 
 
 ANGLO! iAF.L. 
 
 and a species of hieroglyphics extending along their 
 whole length. 
 
 It is only reasonabie, as I conclude, that I should 
 inquire how came those eastern characters and that 
 eastern style of writing to the western isles ? Who 
 brought the language and the writing, and so many of 
 the habits and customs of the East from Assyria, and 
 planted them on the western countries ? To a student 
 of the Bible, with the Anglo-Israel theory as a key, 
 the answer is f isy. They were brought to those isles 
 by a people wLo themselves came from Assyria, and 
 having brought with them the language and written 
 eh "acters, they inscribed their tombs and mc-'".ments 
 with the same writing that they used in the eastern 
 countries, and in precisely the same manner. No one 
 can read those ancient records, who is at all familiar 
 witli the ancient Hebrew family records, and not see a 
 jtriking resemblance. "Which was the son of Jacob, 
 which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of 
 Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the 
 son of Nacor," and so on. The precise form of ex- 
 pression is found on the marble in the Irish cemeteries, 
 and in the hammer and wedge character found only in 
 Assyria. The man who will say, it is mere chance, 
 is not competent to realize the force of reason. 
 
 Some 2,500 years ago in Western Asia, a great, rest- 
 less, energetic people v/ere carried away into captivity 
 and lost, to themselves, and to other nations, lost. 
 They were the children of Abraham, heirs of the cove- 
 nant, and of the promises. Among them were many 
 thousand blithesome maidens with beautiful complex- 
 ions, " Purer than snow, whiter than milk ; they were 
 more ruddy in body than rubies, their polishing was 
 of sapphire." With them there was also an immense 
 number of stalwart young men, middle aged men and 
 mothers with little children. Many of these were 
 men of giant intellect, orators, poets and musicians, 
 these all made a vast multitude of people. History 
 informs us that in successive waves this people swept 
 over Europe ; they were sometimes called Scythians, 
 the Gatae, the Gaels, the Belgae, the Angles, Jutes, 
 
ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 459 
 
 Danes, Germans, Saxons a,nd Normans. These people 
 became the progenitors of North Germany, and of 
 Britain and America. This is proved from the fact, 
 that their grave, or the hiding-place of Israel, became 
 the birth-place of those swarms of people. From the 
 route they took on leaving the East ; from the epistlea 
 addressed to them when in their dispersion; from 
 incidents by the way; from their language, laws, 
 religion, customs, institutions, ethnological character,, 
 present condition and future prospects. These people 
 have been; and are now being blessed, as the Lord 
 promised to bless His Israel with a multiplicity of 
 increase as many as the stars in heaven, or sands on 
 the ocean shore ; with colonial possessions on every 
 continent ; with the control of the oceans and the 
 possession of the islands ; with the blessings of the 
 deep — the great fisheries and diamond fields ; with 
 the military command of the gates or strongholds of 
 the earth; with an unconquered army and navy; 
 with power and wiU to maintain the Holy Sa])bath,, 
 and liberate the slave in all nations, and bid the 
 oppressed go free ; with wealth and treasure to lend 
 to all other nations, and with too much independence 
 to borrow of any; and with a Bible which is above all 
 price. 
 
 Still greater blessings are promised to us in th& 
 future, for this Saxon race is to be the honored instru- 
 ments of the conversion of all the Gentile nations. 
 " In those days the house of Judah (or the Jews) shall 
 walk with the house of Israel, and they shall come 
 together out of the laud of the North to the land that 
 I have given for an inheritance unto your fathers.'^ 
 " Then shall the children of Judah and the children 
 of Israel be gathered together, and shall appoint them- 
 selves one head, and they shall come up out of the 
 land," and they shall rebuild Jerusalem and possess 
 the whole land from the Nile to the Persian Gulf, and 
 Judah shall look upon him whom they have pierced, 
 and mourn; and Judah shall embrace Christianity and 
 "Ephraim shall no more envy Judah, and Judah shall 
 no more vex Ephraim," and they both shall be one 
 
460 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 nation, " and ^jhey shall be divided into two nations 
 no more zX all;" and then the "Saxon race shall 
 possess her possessions " and rejoice that their names 
 are written in heaven. What the character will be in 
 the heavenly records we must wait to see. 
 
 OOWPEB ON ISRAEL'S PROTECTIOIT. 
 
 " Ask now of history's authentic page, 
 And call up evidence from every age ; 
 Display with busy and laborious hand 
 The blessings of the most indebted land ; 
 What nation will you find, whose annals prove 
 So rich an interest in Almighty love ? 
 Where dwell they now, where dwelt in ancient day, 
 A people planted, watered, blest as they? 
 
 Has He not hid thee and thy favored land, 
 For ages safe between His sheltering hand, 
 Given thee His blessings on the clearest proof, 
 Bid nations leagued against thee stand aloof. 
 And charged hostility and hate to roar 
 Where else they would, but not upon thy shore ? 
 His power secured thee when presumptuous Spain 
 Baptized her fleet invincible in vain." 
 
 \\ 
 
SIXTH LECTURE. 
 
 LIAH-FAIL, 
 
 OR, THE STONE OF DESTINY, KNOWN AS THE CORO- 
 NATION STONE, NOW IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY, 
 UPON WHICH ALL THE KINGS AND QUEENS 
 OF ISRAEL, IRELAND, ENGLAND AND 
 SCOTLAND WERE CROWNED. 
 
 The eloquent Fenelon once said, " )/ the ertmms 
 0f all the kingdoms of Europe were laid d<pj'n iit my feet in 
 txchange foi- my love of reading, I would spurn them all." 
 
SIXTH LECTURE. 
 
 LIA-FAIL, OR THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 EMS or precious stones have been greatly 
 admired and valued in the East from 
 time immemorial ; and since the rise and 
 progress of civilization in the Western 
 Hemisphere, they have been as eagerly 
 sought for as in Europe or in the Far East. The Holy 
 Scriptures are full of allusions to them ; and they are 
 fi'equently referred to as more valuable than any other 
 of those possessions which constituted the wealth of 
 mankind. Precious stones are chiefly of three kinds : 
 One, the diamond, which is the crystal of carbon, or, 
 in other and simpler words, a peculiar form of char- 
 coal ; the next class in importance are called hyaline- 
 coryndons — of those there are the amethyst, the 
 emerald, the sapphire, the ruby, the topaz, and a 
 variety of beryl, distinguished respectively by their 
 purple, grass-green, blue, red, yellow, and sea-green 
 tints ; there are also white hyalines, sometimes taken 
 for diamonds, but capable of being distinguished, not 
 only by their inferior weight, hardness, and brilliancy, 
 but by the circumstance of their presenting a double 
 refraction; the third class of gems are composed of 
 quartz, more or less hydrated and variously colored. 
 Of these the chief are the garnet, sometimes when 
 extremely fine and deep in color, called the carbuncle ; 
 the chrysolite, or golden stone, which is of a pale 
 
464 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 grass-green color; the jacinth, or hyacinth, of an 
 orange yellow — this stone, from being found in Liguria, 
 is sometimes called Ligm-e. A sub-division of this 
 class consists of translucent, but not transparent, 
 stones. These are called by the generic name of 
 agates, and the principal varieties are as follows: 
 The onyx, so called from the Greek word oimjx^ the 
 nail, being in color like the healthy nail on the finger. 
 It is formed in layers of dark brown and pearly white, 
 and it is from the color of the last that it derives its 
 name. It is much used by engravers of cameos, who 
 cut on the white aonyx, which differs from the onyx 
 by having its layers of red and white. 
 
 The sardius, sardine, or red cornelia, which exhibits 
 an iridescence of many colors, but chiefly bright green 
 and deep orange, form a pearly ground. There is a 
 green agate of one uniform tint which is very much 
 admired and highly esteemed, and may probably be 
 alluded to occasionally in the Holy Scriptures by other 
 names, especially as it is well adapted for engravings. 
 Besides these there is the jasper, a perfectly opaque 
 red stone, taking a red polish ; and it is by no means 
 improbable that the turquoise may have been known 
 to the Hebrews, and also the stone lazuli. 
 
 All these precious stones were deemed by the 
 scientists, or cabalists among the Jewish Rabbis, as 
 having especial virtues. Thus the amethyst, they 
 said, would charm a drunkard from his cups and save 
 him from the terrible shame and sin of drunkenness. 
 Oh ! I so much wish that it were true. I should pro- 
 cure a few such amulets for some of our dear ones who 
 are topers. The topaz, in their estimation, saved from 
 poison ; the sardonyx drove away evil thoughts ; the 
 diamond was supposed to be a sure protection against 
 the power of the evil one and his temptations ; the 
 ruby saved a man from the shame and sin of coward- 
 ice; the emerald caused pious thoughts and holy 
 meditations, and raised its possessor to the gods ; the 
 sapphire charmed away all earthliness of mind and 
 secured a rich endowment of spiritual philosophy. 
 The wonderful virtue of these precious stones varied 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 405 
 
 with their value, and some writers even distinguished 
 them as mascuhne or feminine — the former being of 
 deeper and stronger hues and of greater brilUancy, 
 and, as a consequence, of more eifective virtue. 
 
 TWO TABLES. 
 
 The two tables of the law were said to have been 
 written on vast emeralds. The ring of Solomon, by 
 which, in Eastern story, he is said to have controlled 
 the demons, was a carbuncle. An ancient Talmud 
 says, '' The Lord gave Abram an amulet which secured 
 him against all sickness." That was, no doubt, a 
 tra(htional reference to the interest he had in the 
 "Eock of Ages." There is now in Westminster Abbey, 
 England, a celeui.ated stone — a most precious stone irt 
 itself — a most curious memorial of the past. For 
 jome reason or other, the greatest philosophers, poets, 
 statesmen, and divines of the greatest nation on the 
 globe have put that stone in a case of royal oak, wath 
 a casting of a lion under each corner, and a substan^ 
 tial oak chair rests upon this sacred stone. Upon 
 that stone all the kings and queens of Israel, Ireland, 
 England, and Scotland for 2,500 years were crowned. 
 The great Koh-i-noor, in possession of the Queen of 
 England, the most celebrated diamond in the world, 
 is dross when compared to the ragged, old, battered, 
 journey-worn stone, which is the throne-seat or 
 foundation stone of the greatest nation upon the 
 earth. 
 
 The stone is there. It has a strange history. An 
 English writer says, in order to account for its exis- 
 tence there and for the nation's veneration for it, we 
 may do either of three things. (1) We may choose, 
 with the thoughtless, superlicial scoffer to treat its 
 existence and its history as a delusion or a myth ; (2) 
 we may attempt in some way to account for the ven- 
 eration in which it is held, and the firm hold it has 
 had, and still has, on the affections of the whole 
 people, who are as much a matter-of-fact people as 
 ourselves ; or, (3) to trace, with a scholarly love of 
 the truth, its wonderful history from the pre-historio 
 

 466 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ages, and as certain, by direct and circumstantial evi- 
 dence, why it has been so imbedded in the great heart 
 of English life. As to those three things, I am freo 
 to say, that I choose the third as far as I am able. 
 Our inquiries may be complex and difficult, requiring 
 patience, diligence, and self-denial, with a good degree 
 of earnest toil. I fully believe what I have already 
 quoted, that — 
 
 " When a land rejects her legends, 
 Sees but falsehood in the past, 
 And its people view their sires, 
 In the light of fools, or liars, 
 'Tis a sign of its decline, 
 And its splendors cannot last ; 
 Branches, that but blight their roots 
 IQeld no sap for lasting fruits." 
 
 In America we have no ancient records, no far- 
 famed legends of our ancestors of our own. We have , 
 however, as deep an interest in those of Ireland, Eng 
 land and Scotland, as though we resided there. 
 
 JACOB AT BETHEL. 
 
 In the Old Testament times stones were used in- 
 stead of medals, monuments, or written documents^ 
 as witnesses of memorable events, and to preserve th* 
 remembrance of promises or covenants made, and 
 binding in the future. Thus Jacob, in the early part 
 of his history, put up a stone for a " pillar of witness ' 
 at Bethel. The occasion was in itself a most memor- 
 able one to him. He had been journeying about 450 
 miles ; the journey so far had been to him a most 
 gloomy one, for the condition of his mind was such 
 that his days were dark and cloudy, and his nights 
 were filled with fear and guilt. He had, it is true, 
 obtained his brother's birthright and his father's bless- 
 ing, but he had resorted to so much guilty deception 
 as to be remembered only with bitterness and regret. 
 With a mind tossed by the storm of doubt and dark- 
 ened by the shadows of guilt, night, from her throne 
 of ebony, settled dov/n upon him, and hunger and 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 467 
 
 fatigue overtook him. The gates of Luz were closed 
 against him. When looking around for somewhere t(^ 
 lay his head he saw a stone — a building stone — of 
 slightly tapering form, lying outside the walls. It 
 had been hewn, no doubt, for some place of impor- 
 tance, but for some reason it had been rejected and 
 had not been used in the building. This stone be- 
 came " Jacob's pillow." With the stone for his pil- 
 low, the universe for his chamber, darkness for his 
 covering, he slept and dreamed; and oh, what a 
 dream ! — a ladder from his pillow all the way up' to 
 the throne of God. There he saw the true vision of 
 hfe. This world in close relation to other worlds ; 
 constant intercommunings of celestial beings to the 
 very spot where he lay. He saw the holy ones ; wai« 
 brought very near to the Divine ; recognized spirituaJl 
 and invisible realities. Things which are not seen 
 were then, as now, eternal. He received broad and 
 deep perceptions of God. Saw very forcibly presenteil 
 the over-ruling of a Divine Providence, and in on« 
 view he saw the human, the superhuman, and th* 
 Divine. He was at one end of the vinculum and God 
 at the other. When he awoke, he, with reverence 
 and awe, said, " How dreadful is this place ! This ij\ 
 none other than the House of God, and this is the 
 gate of heaven " (Genesis xxviii. 17). Here, under 
 the conscious presence of God and of spiritual exis- 
 tences, the worldly, selfish, deceptive, prayerless, dis- 
 obedient man is aroused and awakened to the highest 
 and noblest action of the human soul, namely, the 
 act of complete consecration to God; and here, "Be- 
 hold, he prays." There are four things he now feels 
 he needs — the Divine presence, the Divine protection, 
 the Divine provision, and the Divine blessing. God 
 has indeed met Jacob in the way, and blessed him 
 
 there. 
 
 THAT STONE. 
 
 Jacob thus brought into union and fellowship, God 
 now informs him of the glorious future of his family 
 and of his seed. He was told that they should be 
 ejected from the land of Canaan ; that his seed should 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /. 
 
 
 Zi 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 ££ 
 
 '- '^ |||||2.2 
 
 ■■' ij^ IIIIIsS 
 
 ;^ lis, mil 2.0 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 p%. 
 
 w 
 
 ^r 
 
 ^% ^^ 
 
 
 O 
 
 / 
 
 -«^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 ^> 
 
 ^S 
 
 v 
 
 cF 
 
 \\ 
 
 ,i>. 
 
 
 c,\ 
 

 
 s 
 
 L<s> 
 
 ^ 
 
I 
 
 m 
 
 it' 
 
 m 
 
 Ivv ■ 
 
 ■ ^H 1 
 
 X 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 4G8 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 be as the dust of the earth for multitude ; that they 
 should spread abroad to the west and to the east, and 
 to the north and to the south ; and that in him and 
 in his seed all the families of the earth should be 
 blessed. Moreover, that God would be with him and 
 would keep him in all his wanderings, and would 
 bring him again to this land, and would not leave him 
 until he had done that which he had promised him. 
 This marvellous multiplicity of increase must precede 
 the spreading abroad westward, etc., and the return 
 to this land must be after the exile. This was, no 
 doubt, all clearly understood by the contracting 
 parties, and the witness and seal to this coven-ant was 
 that stone, which, however dark and mysterious to us, 
 was, no doubt, fully understood by them. " This 
 stone which I have set up for a pillar shall be God's 
 House." How so? It shall be God's house in the 
 sense that God will always be found wherever this 
 stone is. As a man is sought for and found in his 
 house where he makes his home, so this stone of testi- 
 mony, or of witness, is God's house ; and His pres- 
 ence, protection, blessing, and guidance will always be 
 with it and in His house. This pillar is set up as a 
 witness of Jacob's belief that God will be with him 
 and with his seed according to His promise, and he 
 consecrated the stone by pouring a portion of his 
 viaticum (his portion of oil) upon it. He had not 
 much of this world's goods to give, but what he had 
 he gave a portion of it willingly. When a person or 
 thing is consecrated to God it is always understood 
 that it is to remain the Lord's ; to be so understood 
 and so used. 
 
 A CONSECRATED STONE. 
 
 Twenty-seven years after this, the consecrated 
 stone is again visited, and the contracting parties meet 
 and ratify the former covenant ; and th-e Lord com- 
 manded him to build an altar there, and to fix his 
 residence there, and in honor and in memory of the 
 covenant the Lord changed the name of house and' 
 called it El-beth-el, the God of the house of God, and 
 by virtue of those high and holy transactions, the stone 
 became the '< Stone of Israel." 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY, 
 
 469 
 
 was, no 
 
 THE LAST DAYS. 
 
 In Genesis forty-ninth, the most extraordinary 
 chapter in the Bible, the venerable Jacob leans upon 
 his staff and says to his sons, the twelve patriarchs, 
 " Gather yourselves together, that I may tell you that 
 which shall befall you in the last days." With wonder- 
 ful prophetic vision he looks away to the comin.7 
 Shiloh, and to the prosperous sceptre of coming ages, 
 to the identification and restoration of Israel, and he 
 says, " From Joseph, is the shepherd the stone of 
 Israel." Here Jacob gives to this stone a far wider 
 and deeper signification. It was the very same stone 
 that was anointed for special purposes, to be the 
 "pillar of witness," the " stone of testimony ; " and 
 when in the last days it will have fulfilled its mission, 
 it will be the shepherd, " the stone of Israel." As a 
 shepherd gathers his sheep, so this rude, inanimate 
 thing will, in the hands of God, be a means of 
 gathering his wandering sheep, his lost Israel, and of 
 identifying them before all nations, and proving the 
 faithfulness of God, as a covenant of God to them, 
 during all these chiliads. 
 
 The last clause of this 24th verse is by no means 
 dear ; we will, therefore, refer to the actual Hebrew 
 words as Moses wrote. The word is rendered " shep- 
 lierd," but more correctly " he is keeping," or " he 
 kept." It is the masculine singular, present participle 
 of a verb, which signifies to take care of, to tend, to 
 hep. The same word occurs in Gen. xxix. 9, where 
 Rachel is said to care for, or keep, her father's sheep, 
 " for she kept them." The passage reads, " Thence 
 lie is taking care of the stone of Israel," or *' From 
 that time he kept the stone of Israel." The word 
 translated " thence " means, either " from that place," 
 or " from that time." We understand, then, that 
 Joseph, after having been strengthened by the hands 
 of the mighty God of Jacob, took care of a certain 
 memorial stone, which had been consecrated by Israel, 
 and by him was highly esteemed. From that time 
 Joseph kept the stone of Israel. 
 
W ■- k -'I 
 
 !>'. 
 
 i70 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 It will be remembered and noted that when Jacob 
 and Laban, his father-in-law, met in covenant, and 
 had agreed upon the terms, Jacob brought a stone, 
 and set it up for a " pillar of witness/' and set it on a 
 he ^.p of stones to elevate and protect it. They had 
 been in each other's company only a few hours, and 
 had been sitting upon a stone, as a chair, or seat, and 
 Laban called the pillar of witness Jegar-saha-dutha, 
 but Jacob called it Galeed, both words mean, " the 
 heap of witness," or "the stone of witness." There 
 were no written bonds, or forms of agreement in those 
 times. 
 
 A singular act was performed when Israel crossed 
 over Jordan, as a monument of God's mercy to them 
 and as an evidence to their bond of unity to each other 
 as one nation, and that, though, on each side of Jordan 
 they had a stone of witness, or testimony, or evidence 
 that they were one. Each chief of a tribe brought a 
 stone upon his shoulder and they made there a heap 
 of stones as a witness. 
 
 When king David had succeeded in taking Jebusi, 
 or Jerusalem, &om the Jebusites, and had conquered 
 the Philistines, the Prophet King undertakes to bring 
 up the Ark of the Lord to the threshing floor of Araunah 
 the Jebusite. That spot had been consecrated long 
 years before, when upon it Abraham offered up his son 
 Isaac as a sacrifice to the Lord. It was the self-same 
 spot. That place is henceforward to be more fully 
 employed or used for God, to be the future mount 
 Zion. 
 
 THE STONE AT ZION. 
 
 David is not only warrior-king all victorious, but he 
 is prophet, too, and priest, and poet, and musician. 
 Under a divine inspiration he composes a psalm or 
 hymn of praise, and sets it to the music as he goes on 
 his way up the slopes of the future mount Zion, bearing 
 the Ark as they go, and the accompanying furniture, 
 and the sacred memorials of covenants formed in times 
 of old. The Ark, the furniture, the sacred memorials, 
 at last have arrived at the appointed place. The song 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 471 
 
 they sung was Psalm cxviii. and 1 Chron. xvi. Thev 
 sang of God's covenant with Ahraham, and of His oath 
 unto Isaac ; and of His confirmation of it and its 
 renewal unto Jacob and unto Israel when that memorial 
 stone was consecrated, and appointed a stone of wit- 
 ness, and they sang of God's faithfulness in keeping 
 His promises to them as the promised seed. They 
 sang and praised the Lord (1 Chron. xvi.) : 
 
 7. "Then on that day David delivered 6 rst this /wo/m to thank 
 the Lord into the hand of Asaph and his bretliren. Give thanks unto 
 the Lord, call upon his name, make known his d' eds among the people. 
 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye of all his wondrous 
 works. Glory ye in his holy name : let the heart of them rejoice 
 that seek the Lord. Seek tl e Lord and his strength, seek his face 
 continually. Remember his marvellous works that he hath done, his 
 wonders, and the judgments of his mouth ; O ye seed of Israel his 
 servant, ye children of Jacob, his chosen ones. He is the Lord our 
 God ; his judgments are in all the earth. Be ye mindful always of 
 his covenant ; the word which he commanded to a thousand genera- 
 tions ; Even of the covetiaut which he made with Abraliam, and his 
 oath unto Isaac ; And hath confirmed the same to Jacob for a law, 
 and, to Israel for an everlasting covenant, saying. Unto thee will I 
 give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance ; when ye were 
 but few, even a few, and strangers in it. And u-fien they went from 
 nation to nation, and from 0*10 kingdom to another people ; he suf- 
 fered no man to do them wrong : yea, he reproved kings for their 
 Bakes, tai/ing, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no 
 harm. Bing unto the Lord, all the earth ; shew forth from day to 
 day hia salvation. Declare his glory among the heathen ; his mar- 
 vellous works among all nations. For great is the Lord, and greatly 
 to be praised : he also m to be feared above all gods. For all gods 
 of the people are idols : but the Lord made the heavens. Glory and 
 honor are in his presence ; strength and gladness are in his place. 
 Give unto the Lord, ye kindreds of the people, give unto the Lord 
 glory and strength. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name : 
 bring an offering, and come before him : worship the Lord in the 
 beauty of holiness. Fear before him, all tlie earth : the world also 
 shall be stable, that it be not moved. Let the heavens be glad, and 
 let the earth rejoice : and let men say among the nations. The Lord 
 reigneth. Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof : let the fields 
 rejoice, and all that w therein. Then shall the trees of the wood sing 
 out at the presence of the Lord, because he cometh to judge the earth. 
 give thanks unto the Lord ; for A« t« good ; for his mercy endureth 
 for ever. And say ye. Save us, O God of our salvation, and gather 
 us together, and deliver us from the heathen, that we may give thanks 
 to thy holy name, and glory in thy praise. Blessed be the Lord God 
 of Israel for ever and ever. And all the people said. Amen, and 
 praised the Lord." 
 
472 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 In this inspired song David charges his people to 
 be mindful of God's covenant even to one thousand 
 generations, and he reminds them of the time when, 
 and the person to whom, the covenant was made, even 
 the covenant of which this memorial stone was witness, 
 and he sang of this stone, saying (Psalm cxviii.) : 
 
 22. '* The stone vihich the builders refused is become the head 
 %U>n6 of the corner. This is the Lord's doing ; it m marvellous in our 
 eyes. This x» the day which the Lord hath made ; we will rejoice 
 and be glad in it." 
 
 THE SEVENTY. 
 
 There was still the " stone of witness," and God 
 was making good His promise to be where it was, and 
 in view of its existence and its history he said and 
 sang, " This is the Lord's doing ; it is marvellous in 
 our eyes," or as the margin has it, " This is from the 
 Lord " — " this event." Some commentators say, 
 Not so ; he is not speaking of the event, the LXX. 
 say, "this stone," the Lord's memorial stone. The 
 very Bethel, or El-beth-el of the house of the Lord. 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 A MEMORIAL. 
 
 This Psalm was not only historic and commemora- 
 tive, it was also largely prophetic, for while it was a 
 witness and memorial of the past, it also speaks largely 
 of the future. 
 
 Jesus Himself quoted from this very Psalm in re- 
 ference to Himself using the very words referring to 
 this stone (Matt. xxi. 42). He was speaking of the 
 Jews rejecting the Son, Himself, and refusing to 
 acknowledge Him, and He speaks of this stone, which 
 the builders of Luz rejected as unsuitable, so the Jews 
 had rejected Him, and further, that although that 
 stone was rejected, it was still highly honored by God, 
 and used in a way that would promote His honor and 
 glory. So Jesus, though rejected, was still the One 
 above all others in name, and power, and influence. 
 
 Therefore, Jesus says, " I say unto you, builders, 
 heads of the Jewish Church, the kingdom of God 
 which was given to Judah, the Banner tribe, shall be 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 473 
 
 taken from you (Jews) and given to a nation (Israel) 
 
 bringing forth the fruits thereof." 
 
 42. "Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the Scriptures, 
 The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of 
 the comer: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our 
 eyes?" 
 
 Isaiah had spoken of this stone, '* Behold, I lay in 
 Zion for a foundation, a tried stone, a precious corner- 
 stone, a sure foundation." In all these quotations 
 Jesus is the corner-stone which was rejected, and yet. 
 He is the comer-stone by which the two sticks are to 
 be made one stick (Ezek. xxxvif.), and then the 
 Jews and Gentiles are to be united in one Church. 
 Jesus is a tried stone, a precious stone, a sure founda- 
 tion. 
 
 THE STONE. 
 
 Dr. Whedon says, " Note the rapid yet harmonious 
 changes of our Lord's illustration of the stone. The 
 same stone is first a rejected stone ; then, second, a 
 head corner-stone ; then, third, a stumbling stone; and 
 lastly, a stone hurled from a balista." 
 
 In Acts iv. 11, Peter also uses the same stone 
 as a reference to Christ, " This is the stone which was 
 set at nought of you builders, which is become the 
 head of the corner." In his first letter, too, addressed 
 to strangers in their disperson, Peter uses this stone 
 disallowed and rejected (1 Peter ii. 4-8) : 
 
 7. *' Unto you therefore which believe he is precious : but unto 
 them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, 
 the same is made the head of the comer. And a stone of stumbling, 
 and a rock of offence, even to tliem which stumble at the word, being 
 disobedient : whereunto also they were appointed." 
 
 The stone overlooked and rejected has been so over- 
 ruled by God as to fill a most important place in 
 identifying the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and 
 as a shepherd, gathers them home ; and as a corner- 
 stone, unites the Jews and Israelites in one. " Unto 
 them which believe Jesus is precious." Now, Jesus 
 and His apostles could not have used this language 
 had there not been such a stone somewhere in exis- 
 tence. Without a ** rejected stone," such language 
 

 I. 
 
 mi 
 
 I 
 
 it ■ 
 
 r' 
 
 If.' 
 
 ■Sf, -1 
 
 ii 
 
 474 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 could have no meaning, no point, no application ; but 
 haying such a stone, and knowing its history, every 
 allusion made to it by David, Isaiah, Jesus, and His 
 apostles was at once understood. Jesus never used 
 tnings as figures that were not in existence, it would 
 have been false and untrue. To talk of a *' rejected 
 stone " that had no existence in fact, and never was 
 rejected, would be very unlike the teaching of our 
 Lord. In all His parables and teachings. He used 
 things that are to illustrate things that may be. The 
 ^' stone rejected," had to Him and to all the inspired 
 writers a real existence, and a true and well-known 
 history. They never used the untrue, the unreal, or 
 the mythical in their teaching. Never ! 
 
 The Kev. J. C. Kyle, D.D., Lord Bishop of Liver- 
 pool, in his Coming Events and Present Duties, fourth 
 edition, page 49, says, '' I am quite aware that many 
 good men do not see the subject of unfulfilled 
 
 {»rophecy as I do. . . . I think we should remem- 
 ter that we must reject Protestant traditions which 
 8.re not according to the Bible, as much as the tra- 
 ditions of the Church of Eome. From the time of 
 the old fathers, Jerome and Origen, down to the 
 present day, men have gone on in the pernicious habit 
 of spiritualising the words of the prophets until their 
 'true meaning has been well nigh buried. It is high 
 time to lay aside traditional methods of interpretation, 
 and to give up our blind obedience to the opinions of 
 such writers as Poole, Henry, Scott, and Clarke, upon 
 unfulfilled prophecy. It is high time to fall back upon 
 the good old principle, that Scripture generally means 
 what it seems to mean, and to beware of that semi- 
 sceptical argument, * Such and such an interpretation 
 cannot be correct because it seems to us carnal.' " 
 
 STONE WITH EYES. 
 
 There is another passage to which I ask your atten- 
 tion for a moment. It is intimately cormected with 
 the future of the people of Israel, and also with their 
 identification and union with Judah (Zech. iii.) : 
 
 9. " For behold the stone that I have laid up before Joshua ; upon 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 476 
 
 one stone ahall be seven eyes : behold, I will engrave the graving 
 thereof, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will remove the iniquity of that 
 land in one day. In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, shall ye call 
 every man his neighbor under the vine and under the fig-tree." 
 
 Of this stone I want to say that it is pre-eminently 
 typical of Christ Jesus. He is the true Antitype. But 
 it we have a real antitype we must also have a real 
 type. 
 
 The antit3rpe may be far distant and the t3rpe be 
 very near. They are both true and real. This type is 
 a literal stone, and a stone once rejected by the builders, 
 but chosen of God for a real purpose, and honored by 
 being so chosen. 
 
 This stone is associated with the grand scenes con- 
 nected with the return of Israel to their own land, and 
 to Mount Zion. There is here connected with it tb.e 
 ^{olden candlestick with the golden reservoir and the 
 two oUve trees. Here the mountain becomes a plain, 
 and we have the flying roll, and the talent of lead, 
 the four chariots and the two mountains of brass, and 
 the two crowns. The new temple, and the streets of 
 J erusalem full of boys and girls, and the vast multi- 
 tudes of people having come away from the West. 
 This stone introduces all these. 
 
 Note, specially, that this wonderful stone is brought 
 forth at a given time, and evidently for a given pur- 
 pose. " Behold the stone that I have set before 
 Joshua. Look at it, mark it well." The stone and 
 Joshua appear together, and both claim attention. 
 They are both manifested in connection with the Israel 
 of God. Joshua, the son of Nun, led Israel into 
 Canaan the first time ; and now, when God sets His 
 hand again the second time to lead His people into that 
 land one of the same name is connected with our 
 national history in its identity and restoration. This 
 stone has been a faithful and true witness of a great 
 many things. It has seven eyes. Eyes are the em- 
 blems of knowledge and intelligence. Ezekiel spoke 
 of "rings full of eyes." This stone has a wonderful 
 history. It is itself a prophetic record, and full of the 
 historical. A stone of witness. This stone is to be 
 
476 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 }■?• 
 
 y " »■ < * i I 
 
 distinctly read, as an engraving is read. ** I will en- 
 grave the graving thereof, saith the Lord." Its lessoiiy 
 and its testimony will be read by all. 
 
 When thie stone is brought forth and read the land 
 of promise will then cease to be in Gentile hands, the 
 glorious promise of God to it will be fulfilled, " The 
 iniquity of the land shall be removed in one day." 
 When this stone is laid before that Joshua, or loader, 
 the Jews and Israelities, or the two-tribed kingdom 
 and the ten-tribed kingdom will become one, and the 
 most cordial and kindly feeling shall prevail. '' Ephraim 
 shall no longer envy Judah, and Judah shall no longer 
 vex Ephraim." Every man shall invite his neighbor to 
 enjoy his hospitaUty '* under the vine and under the 
 fig-tree." Lord, hasten the day. 
 
 It will be well for us here to note a custom of the 
 ancients. We have seen that stones had an important 
 place in bargains and covenants as witnesses; so, 
 also, we find they had an important place in the coro- 
 nation of kings. 
 
 In the Book of Judges ix. 6, we read that Abimelech 
 was made king, and that it was by or on a stone or 
 pillar, that the transaction took place. The words 
 ** pillar " and ** stone " are used interchangeably. 
 
 PERSIAN STONES. 
 
 Among the Persians, their chiefs and kings were 
 appointed and set apart and crowned standing upon a 
 stone. 
 
 Chardin writes, " Upon the left-hand of the road 
 are to be seen lar^je circles of stones partly hewn, 
 which were used as chairs, where the chiefs met in 
 council ; each man brought his own stone-chair or seat 
 with him to their solemn assembly." On the inside 
 of the circle there was one for the king, or supreme 
 chief. Those circles of stone, with one in the centre, 
 are very common in Ireland. They were, no doubt, 
 used for the circle of chiefs, or warriors, and for their 
 king. 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 47? 
 
 jsses ; so, 
 
 CROWNED ON THE STONE. 
 
 In 2 Kings xi. 10, we read how Joash was made 
 kinj^ standing on, or by, a stone or pillar. 
 
 10. '* And to the captains over hundreds did the priest give king 
 David's spears and shields, that were in temple of the Lord. And the 
 guard stood, every man with his weapons in his hand, round about 
 tho king, from the right corner of the temple to the left corner of the 
 temple, along by the altar and the temple. And he brought forth the 
 king's son, and put the crown upon him, and gave him testimony ; 
 mid they made him king, and anointed him ; and they clapped their 
 hands, and said, God save the king." 
 
 Note, the king when chosen was brought to the 
 altar, and he stood on a stone, or pillar, literally mat-za- 
 hahy a stone — ^pillars were made of stone — they were 
 placed on a stone, elevated, raised up so that all might 
 see them. Here Joash was crowned in the presence of 
 the guards of honor, and the ecclesiastics, or priests, 
 and they annointed him and administered the oath of 
 office, *' gave him the testimony," which is the same 
 thing, and put the crown upon him; and cheered, 
 clapping their hands, and said, *' God saye the king." 
 
 It the meantime Athaliah came near (2 Kings xi.) : 
 
 13. " And when Athaliah heard the noise of the guard and of the 
 people, she came to the people unto the temple of the Lord. And 
 when she looked, behold, the king stood by a pillar, as the manner 
 iKiis, and the princes and the trumpeters by the king, and all the 
 people of the land rejoiced, and blew with trumpets : and Athaliah 
 rent her clothes, and cried. Treason, Treason." 
 
 The king stood upon the pillar of stone and made 
 a covenant before the Lord. There on the pillar of 
 witness, the most solemn and binding transactions 
 were made (2 Chron. xxxiv. 31 ; again 2 Kings xxiii.) : 
 
 3. " And the king stood by (or on) a pillar, and made a covenant 
 hnfore the Lord, to walk after the Lord, and to keep his command- 
 ments and his testimonies and his statutes with all their heart and 
 all their soul, to perform the words of this covenant that were written 
 in this book. And all the people stood to the covenant." 
 
 Here it is recorded that the king stood upon the 
 stone " as the manner was," i.e., in the usual way of 
 making kings. It was their custom to have him stand 
 thus, as he took the oath of office and received the 
 crown. As was the custom, so did Josiah. Queens 
 were allowed to sit. The people stood around and the 
 
I 
 
 I ! 
 
 r 
 
 V\ 
 
 rA 
 k 
 
 I?* 
 
 If; 
 
 St' ' 
 
 \^ 
 
 478 
 
 ANGLO-ISJiAEL, 
 
 mSfSki 
 
 ,sL 
 
 officers of state and the guards of honor, and they 
 blew with the trumpets, and clapped their hands, and 
 greeted the king. All this was ** as the custom or 
 manner was to do." Among the many national cus- 
 toms of ancient Israel which have been handed down 
 to us, the coronation service of the Anglo-Saxons bears 
 distinct evidence, and is another convincing proof that 
 we are their descendants. See Sharon Turner's 
 description of that ancient ceremony, he says, " In 
 treating of the Anglo-Saxon government, it will be 
 proper for me to begin with the cyning, or king, who 
 though he did not concentrate in himself the despot- 
 ism of an Eastern monarch, was yet elevated above the 
 rest of the nation in dignity, prosperity, and power. 
 The Wittenagemot may then be considered as the 
 foundation of the British parliament." That council, 
 no doubt, had its origin in the one Moses established. 
 The first cynings of the Anglo-Saxons were their 
 war-kings, continued for life. The crown was not 
 hereditary but elective. The council directs that law- 
 ful kings be chosen by the priests and elders of the 
 people. In 2 Sam. v. 8, the people came together and 
 made a league, and the elders of the people with David, 
 and they anointed him king over Israel. The divine 
 will had been previously ascertained. In the same 
 way our Anglo-Saxon ancestors came together and 
 elected their cynings. 
 
 CORONATION PRAYER. 
 
 The coronation oath was in the name of Christ, and 
 the prayer of consecration reminds the king and the 
 people of God's doings with our forefathers Abraham, 
 Moses, and Joshua, David, Saul, and Solomon, and 
 then asks the blessing of God " on this thy servant 
 whom, with humble devotion, we have chosen to be 
 king of the Angles and the Saxons." 
 
 '' Here he shall be anointed with oil, and this anthem 
 shall be sung, and Zadoo the priest, and Nathan the 
 prophet, anointed Solomon king of Sion, and approach- 
 ing him, they said, * May the king live for ever.' " 
 
 Then oomes the final prayer, which is in the words 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 479 
 
 of the covenant the Lord made with His people Israel. 
 If our kings and people be not Israel, we certainly are 
 very covetous of the blessings promised to Israel, and 
 are very prone to err in calling Abraham, Isaac, etc , our 
 forefathers. The prayer reads, " May the Almighty 
 Lord give thee from the dew of heaven and the fatness 
 of the earth, abundance of com, and wine, and oil ; 
 may the people serve thee and the tribes adore thee I 
 Be lord of thy brother, and let the sons of thy mother 
 bow before thee ; he who blesses thee shall be filled 
 with blessings, and God will be thy helper. 
 
 " May the Almighy bless thee with the ble8sin,;3 of 
 the heaven above, and in the mountains, ard in the 
 valleys ; with the blessings of the deep be! »»r ; with 
 the blessings of the sucklings and the womb ; • ith 
 the blessings of grapes and apples ; and m ty the 
 ancien' fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, be heaped 
 upon thee ! May the blessings of Him who appeared 
 in the bush come upon thy head, and may the full 
 blessings of the Lord be upon thy sons, and may he 
 steep his feet in oil." 
 
 " With his horn as the horn of the rhinoceros 
 (unicorn) may he scatter the nations to the extremities 
 of the earth, and may He who ascended to the skies be 
 his auxiliary for ever." This is the Anglo-Saxons' 
 prayer for their king on his coronation day. 
 
 The king, when placed upon the "stone of destiny," 
 was undressed to his waist, the oath of office or solemn 
 covenant entered into ; his head and shoulders anointed 
 with the holy oil, his head covered for seven days with 
 a white coif, so that the sacred oil might settle in its 
 place. It was believed to convey to the sovereign a 
 spiritual jurisdiction, and a perpetual sanctity; they 
 used to say, " Not all the water in the rude, rough 
 sea can wash the balm from an anointed king." 
 
 Young Henry III. asked the bishop who assisted in 
 his coronation, " What was the precise grace wrought 
 in a king by the holy unction?" The bishop an- 
 swered, with some hesitation, " That it was a sign of 
 the king's special reception of the seven-fold gifts of 
 the Holy Spirit*" 
 
T^TTmWT 
 
 480 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Let the reader compare this account of the corona- 
 tion of Israel's king, nearly 3,000 years ago, with the 
 coronation of any of the English kings in Westminster 
 Abbey for the last 600 years, and you cannot fail to 
 see a striking resemblance. 
 
 There is the "stone of destiny," or "stone won- 
 derful;" there is the oil of anointing; there is the 
 chief ecclesiastic, or high priest, applying the oil in 
 precisely the same way ; there is the solemn words or 
 covenant, or oath of office ; there are the representa- 
 tives of the nation and the members of the royal 
 family ; there are the guards of honor to protect the 
 new-made king, and sometimes the disloyal, ambitious 
 Athaliahs, muttering " Treason, treason; " there are the 
 trumpeters greeting the occasion long and loud, and 
 the clapping of hands, and the loyal shout, " God save 
 the king." How true the words, "as the manner 
 
 was. 
 
 THE STONE AGAIN. 
 
 Thirty-one years after the coronation service the 
 king Josiah is spoken of as standing in the g<ime place 
 upon the same stone, making a covenant with ii..e 
 Lord, and with the people in the name of the Lord. 
 The book of the covenant is produced and read (2 
 Kings xxiii.). The king desires to bind himself and 
 the people again, or more firmly, to the Lord ; the 
 "pillar of witness," or "stone of testimony," is 
 present, and used as the manner was. The covenant- 
 ing parties meet there, and the king sends out to all 
 the elders to Jerusalem and to Benjamin to come in 
 and stand up to the covenant; t.e., to give promise, 
 and pledge publicly, to keep it. The king himself and 
 his people unite again in the name of the Lord to do 
 His will and to walk in His commandments. 
 
 It was only a short time after this dedication of 
 self and his people to the Lord that the good king 
 Josiah was slain, and his son was chosen and anointed 
 in his stead, " as the manner was." Jeremiah, the 
 prophet, was among the chief mourners. This ac- 
 count brings the stone " Liah-fail " down to the time 
 of the captivity of the Jews, 134 years after the dis- 
 persion of the ten tribes, or the kingdom of Israel. 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY, 
 
 481 
 
 tie manner 
 
 HEBREW COLONIES. 
 
 We must here glance briefly at the history of the 
 ten tribes of Israel, who were carried away captive from 
 their own lands into Assyria to the cities of the Medes. 
 
 Long before their dispersion we find small colonies 
 of them moving away from their brethren to try their 
 fortunes in other lands. 
 
 In Judges xviii. 12, Dan began this movement, and 
 B.C. 1406, he named his first camping ground Md-ha- 
 nek-dan, "the city of the woods." He then con- 
 quered the city of Laish and called it Dan, and claimed 
 a teiTitory in the north near Lebanon. 
 
 Keuben also, 1300 B.C., found their lot too small 
 for them, and they went to the rich valley of the 
 Euphrates, away east on the edge of the wilderness 
 (1 Chron. v. 9). 
 
 Simeon too, 1053 B.C., went off and took a large 
 territory, where they found ample pasture, and a wide, 
 roomy country and quiet (1 Chron. iv. 39-43). 
 
 In the days of king Saul there were 44,760 men 
 who were skilful in war, and they conquered the 
 Hazarites — ''for the war was of God" — and they 
 founded another colony. Here were Hebrew colonies 
 away far east several hundred years before the dis- 
 persion of Israel or the captivity of the Jews. 
 
 Those people became the first founders of that 
 great people known as the Scythes, Sciutes, and after 
 a time Scythians. 
 
 Tt erQ was also a colony of those people called the 
 Sakai, or Saac-Sin, sons of Isaac, in the rich country 
 south of the Caspian Sea. 
 
 In Moesia, a country lying between the Danube 
 and the Balkans, afterwards called Thrace, we find 
 evidences of a Hebrew colony. 
 
 In Greece, the Dan-ans founded a colony at an 
 early date. Also in the Ionian Isles we find a poiiiion 
 of these people. 
 
 There was also a large colony of them in Egypt, 
 when Jeremiah and the royal household from Mount 
 Zion visited there. ' 
 31 • 
 
482 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 l,*-». 
 
 It ' 
 
 There was a large colony also in Spain, which 
 oountry was then called Tarshish. (See chapter on 
 that country). 
 
 In Javan (one of the first names given to England) 
 there was a colony of those dispersed ones. Ezekiel 
 speaks of Javan (England) in chapter xxvii. 19. And 
 in Ireland the Dan-ans, afterwards called Danes, had 
 a splendid colony. Ezekiel speaks " of Dan also and 
 Javan," and of their commerce with ancient Tyre. 
 
 Jeremiah with his royal charge — the daughters of 
 JZedekiah — and Simon Baruch and Co., went to Egypt, 
 taking with them the outfit necessary to plant a new 
 nation (Jer. xliii. 6). It was natural for them, and no 
 doubt it seemed proper, that they should seek some 
 safe retreat from the impending storm. But the Lord 
 said unto them, " I will send those that escape of 
 them to the nations, to Tarshish and Javan, and the 
 isles afar off" (Isaiah Ixvi. 19). 
 
 We must, then, look away west and north for this 
 "remnant of Israel," *' the dispersed of Israel," "the 
 preserved of Israel." The Lord had said, " that which 
 I have built will I break down, and that which I have 
 planted will I pluck up, even this whole land " (Jer. 
 xlv. 4). "And the remnant that is escaped of the 
 house of Judah shall again take root downward and 
 bear finiit upward. For out of Judah shall go forth a 
 remnant and they that escape out of Zion " (Isaiah 
 xxxvii. 31). 
 
 A NEW NATION. 
 
 Jeremiah was commissioned to plant a new tree — 
 a new nation— as shown before (Jer. 1). That new 
 nation was to be planted upon the isles of Tarshish, 
 and upon the farthest off isle, because safer from the 
 proud eagles of imperial Eome. The falling throne 
 and house of David must be resuscitated somewhere, 
 and it has been promised on a high mountain, and 
 eminent. In the mountain of the height of Israel, in 
 a land of traffic, in a fruitful land by great waters, in 
 a city of merchants (Ezek. xvii. 23). 
 
 Sacred history closes upon Jeremiah and his col- 
 league, Simon Baruch, and the remnant of the royal 
 
 -w 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 483 
 
 a, which 
 lapter on 
 
 England) 
 
 Ezekiel 
 19. And 
 anes, had 
 
 also and 
 
 Tyre. 
 ighters of 
 to Egypt, 
 ant a new 
 m, and no 
 seek some 
 b the Lord 
 
 escape of 
 Q, and the 
 
 th for this 
 
 ael," " the 
 
 that which 
 
 ich I have 
 
 .nd " (Jer. 
 
 led of the 
 
 ward and 
 
 go forth a 
 
 " (Isaiah 
 
 lew tree- 
 That new 
 Tarshish, 
 from the 
 ing throne 
 [omewhere, 
 |ntain, and 
 I Israel, in 
 waters, in 
 
 id his col- 
 the royal 
 
 household, the king's daughters, and the stone wonder- 
 ful. Thus far all is plain and clear so far as the duty 
 of Jeremiah and the destiny of the sceptre and throne 
 are concerned. 
 
 We must now look carefully for other historical 
 records to illustrate and prove the fulfilment of God's 
 promises to His people. There must be a throne 
 somewhere, for the Word of God is true, always true, 
 and the throne must have on it a member of the house 
 of David of the tribe of Judah. That remnant that 
 escaped and was sent off to Tarshish and the isles of 
 Tarshish must be somewhere under the Divine protec- 
 tion and guidance. Where shall we look to find all 
 these ? They cannot be easily hid. 
 
 One of the Talmuds says, " There was in the sanc- 
 tuary in the temple a stone of foundation, which is the 
 very stone that Jacob anointed with oil" (Gen. xxviii.). 
 It is there also stated "that Jeremiah escaped with the 
 remnant of the royal house, and a Jewish princess, and 
 took that stone to Spain and thence to Ireland." 
 
 In beautiful harmony with all that has been said, 
 we have undoubted history of those far-off isles. It is, 
 strange to say, comparatively little known. Indeed, 
 many persons almost doubt its existence. It was, of 
 course, a necessity that much of the history of this 
 throne and family and nation should be for a long time 
 in obscurity, in order that they should be lost and un- 
 known, and unrecognized; for if known and recognized, 
 the Word of the Lord would not be fulfilled, and His 
 purposes would be frustrated. 
 
 Sir James Mcintosh says, '* The Irish nation pos- 
 sesses genuine history several centuries more ancient 
 than any other European nation possesses, in its spoken 
 language." Let us hear what that genuine history 
 has to say on this interesting subject : 
 
 In the year 580 B.C., that is precisely seven year.: 
 After the remnant left Mount Zion, history says a 
 company of the Tuatha de Danans landed on the Irish 
 coast with many ships, bringing with them the daugh- 
 ters of Zedekiah, or the remnant of the royal house of 
 David. There was with them a prophet or revealer, 
 
rww 
 
 
 484 
 
 ANCLO'ISRAEL. 
 
 an Ollam Fodla, and his secretary, one Simon Baruch ; 
 the two tables of the law, the breastplates, or Jodliam 
 Morain — a rectaire or judge, a school system, and the 
 stone wonderful, called Lia-Fail, or Lee-ache, a stone, 
 and phail, destiny, and copies of the Hebrew Scrip- 
 tures — the harp and Hebrew melodies, and a system 
 of pure worship. 
 
 I have in a former lecture quoted the history, and 
 produced evidence that by some means or another 
 there came into Ireland a large number of persons who 
 spoke the Hebrew tongue, and a system of laws, of 
 education, and of worship. 
 
 I have noticed how the Cymry, the Dans, the 
 Caledonians, Dalriadians, Gaels and others, came to 
 the British Islands from time to time, bringing man- 
 ners, customs, and ways into that country unknown 
 before. All these are interesting questions for the 
 ethnologist and the linguist ; but I must, in this 
 paper, now limit my space entirely to this stone 
 called 
 
 JACOB'S PILLOW. 
 
 It is commonly called the Lia-Fail, a word half 
 Irish or Celtic, and half Hebrew, or the stone of 
 destiny — the stone wonderful — the coronation stone — 
 the stone of witness — the stone of testimony — the 
 stone of Tara — the stone of Scone — the royal stone. 
 
 This stone is a piece of marble, or oblong stone of 
 about twenty-two inches in length, thirteen inches 
 broad, eleven inches deep, of a steel color, mixed with 
 veins of red. We will hear what some of the learned 
 ones in geology have to say about it. Who shall we 
 summon? Certainly no second-class authority on 
 this question. 
 
 PROFS. RAMSEY & CO. 
 
 Prof. A. C. Eamsey, LL.D., F.E.S., and Director 
 of the Koyal Survey, England. We can all trust Prof. 
 Bamsey. This gentleman took with him a party of 
 learned ones on the 19th of June, 1865, for the purpose 
 of examining this stone, now in Westminster 
 Abbey. He says, " The coronation stone consists of 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 485 
 
 a dull reddish, or purplish sandstone, with a few 
 small embedded pebbles ; one of these is quartz, and 
 two others of a dark material, the nature of which I 
 was unable to ascertain, They may be Lydian stone. 
 The rock is calcareous, and is of that kind which 
 masons call freestone. Chisel marks are visible on 
 one or more of its sides. It bears evidence of having 
 been prepared for some place in a building, but rejected, 
 or never used." 
 
 Our wise ones all agree, after carefully examining 
 it, and placing it under the microscope, and comparing 
 it with all the surrounding quames, that there is no 
 stone or rock to match it in Scone, or indeed, in Eng- 
 land, Ireland or Scotland. They have gone all the 
 way to Bethel, near Luz, before they found the strata 
 from which it was taken. 
 
 Kev. Canon Tristam in his work on the Jjaiul of 
 Moab, page 41, says, " There is just such a strata of 
 reddish sandstone existing near the Dead Sea. It is a 
 strata of that very rock of which the Lia-Fail is com- 
 posed." It is well known that by placing those stones 
 under a microscope, the resemblance is easily seen and 
 the identity question settled. 
 
 NEAL'S HISTORY. 
 
 In Neal's History of Westminster Ahhcy, this 
 stone is stated to be chiefly quartz, with light and red- 
 colored felspar, light and dark mica, with probably 
 some green hornblend intermixed ; some fragments of 
 a reddish-gray clay slate, or schist are likewise in- 
 cluded in its composition and on the upper side. 
 There is also a dark brownish red-colored flint pebble." 
 
 ENCYCLOPEDIA BRITANNIC A. 
 
 In the Encyclopedia Britannica, we read, " The 
 Danans carried with them to Ireland several necro- 
 mantic curiosities, the most remarkable of which was 
 the fatal stone, or stone of destiny, to which tradition 
 attached the belief that sovereignty would remain with 
 that nation whose kings were crowned upon it." 
 
 This tale would be unworthy of belief, or historical 
 
486 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 7^S3 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 II- ■ 
 
 Ifj) 
 
 WA 
 
 
 p: 
 
 li? 'a;, 
 
 notice, were it not that an observance of the present 
 day owes its birth to the stone having been preserved 
 for many generations in the hne of Irish kings, and 
 that it was taken to Scotland by a king of that family, 
 by whom it was fraudulently detained, and used as 
 such at the inauguration of the Scottish kings, until 
 Edward I. brought it to England. 
 
 IRISH RUNE. 
 
 In the early Irish Celtic dialect there is a rune or 
 verse in which the "wanderer " is spoken of a " Sciute " 
 Soot. This rune was translated by Sir Walter Scott. 
 It was always understood to be prophetic, and points 
 out a perpetual monarchy. It reads thus, as trans- 
 lated: 
 
 " Unless the fates are faithless grown, 
 And prophets' voice be vain ; 
 Where'er is found this sacred stone, 
 The wanderer's race shall reign." 
 
 SIXPENNY RUBBISH. 
 
 I will now proceed to give you numerous testi- 
 monies from different authors, historians, travellers, 
 essayists, editors, etc., on the origin, journeys and 
 movements of this extraordinary stone. For myself, 
 I am surprised that so many testimonies exist in the 
 narrow circle of my acquaintance. If I had time, and 
 oould draw on some of our large libraries, we might 
 fill a large volume gleaned from writers of almost all 
 ages. 
 
 If this stone be only "a piece of sixpenny rubbish," 
 it reflects no great credit or honor on the learning and 
 understanding of the nation to have a piece of pagan 
 rubbish among them, and to use it on their most 
 solemn state occasions. How could it have engaged 
 the attention of so many eminent men in all the walks 
 of science ; how, with all their profound knowledge, 
 could they have given sanction, or credence to its being 
 in any sense patriarchal, or in any way connected with 
 Jacob or his times ? To me, the place it now holds, 
 and has long held, in the confidence of the Britirh 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 487 
 
 nation and Saxon race, speaks very much for the stone 
 itself as a memorial of the past. 
 
 Looking upon the identity of Israel as I do, we say 
 Israel must be in possession of this stone ; without 
 it prophecy could not be at all fulfilled. It has a place 
 ill the divine economy. It was connected with the 
 promised covena;nt blessings to Israel, and as a witness 
 in the future, it of necessity becomes part of His plan^ 
 and purposes. To us they may be dark and mysterious,, 
 yet, being in the future, but 
 
 "God is His own interpreter, 
 And He will make it plain." 
 
 Whether or no there is sense and reason in the 
 history of this stone ; whether the prophecy spoken be 
 a reality, or a dream, or a myth ; whether the stone 
 be called " the stone of destiny," or "Jacob's pillow,," 
 or anything else ; there is no doubt that it is a pillar of 
 witness, and that for 2,450 years or more, the kings and 
 queens of those islands have been crowned upon it. 
 That is a fact that none can doubt. There is, certainly,, 
 as an 1 aglish writer says, " a strange web of history 
 connecting it with our race, and that race holds it now, 
 as it has held it in the past, as the descendants and 
 heirs of him who first poured oil upon it, as he conse- 
 crated it a pillar of witness." 
 
 REV. DEAN STANLEY. 
 
 The late Very Rev. Dean Stanley, D.D., who was 
 chief guardian of Westminster Abbey, in his work on the 
 historical memorials of the Abbey, says, "We learn that 
 this stone was taken to Egypt." I have shown you 
 how it was in Jerusalem at the time of the captivity ;; 
 and that Jeremiah was intrusted with the care of the 
 remnant of the royal house, and with the sacred things- 
 that were there deposited, that he and Simon Baruch 
 and the king's daughters went to Egypt. The Deaa 
 goes on to say that king Gathelus from Greece brought 
 an Egyptian princess to Spain and married her. That. 
 Simon Baruch and a prophet or revealer brought this 
 stone to Spain, and that Gathelus was crowned upoa 
 
488 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 I'#i 
 
 this stone, and that he determined to keep it in Spain, 
 and that he seized the ship to make sure of its precious 
 cargo ; that the ship was wrecked, and that Jeremiuh 
 and Baruch seized the stone and conveyed it away to 
 the appointed place called Lothaire-Groffin, afterward 
 called Tara, a Hebrew word meaning two tables. 
 On this sacred hill in Tara's Hall this sacred stone 
 found a quiet resting place for nearly one thousand 
 years. Echoid, who married Tephi the Hebrew 
 princess, daughter of Zedekiah, grand-daughter of 
 Jeremiah, was crowned upon that stone, and fifty-four 
 of his successors, among whom were three persons 
 named Solomon and several called David and Daniel. 
 
 BISHOP COLUMBA. 
 
 About the time that Rome began to mission Ireland, 
 when Palladius was sent from Rome, and St. Patrick 
 sent from Gaul, this stone by a strange providence was 
 sent to the Isle of lona, where there lived, many hun- 
 dred years ago, a holy man named Columba, who, 
 though descended from a royal race, gave himself up 
 to God's work, and lived a lonely and secluded life in 
 lona, a rugged island on the western coast of Scot- 
 land. 
 
 " The holy Columba, though born and nurtured in 
 Ireland, for which land he always retained the deepest 
 love, spent the last thirty years of his life in exile 
 among his simple followers in lona, teaching them and 
 translating the Bible. 
 
 "He went as missionary of the Gospel to the Picts 
 and Scots, just as the clergymen now /^ to the heathen, 
 to teach them the story of Jesus aiid His love. His 
 life was t». hard one ; even when he was seventy-six 
 years old he lived in a small rude hut, with no bed but 
 the hard ground, and no pillow but a stone. But he 
 was honored far and near, and the simple people of 
 lona consttntly sought his advice. 
 
 " Their farming was very primitive, but they did 
 their best ; and after the seed was sown, the good 
 Columba was asked to bless the fields, and to pray to 
 God to prosper the crops. 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 489 
 
 ** Seated upon a rough waggon, the old man, when 
 too feeble to walk, was drawn through the growing 
 crops, and with uplifted hands thanked God for His 
 bounty, and prayed a blessing on the coming year." 
 
 In Pinnock's History of the early English Church, it 
 is recorded that Columba was born 632 A.D.; this man 
 became an honored bishop in his time among his own 
 people, he was distinguished for his great learning and 
 piety. He founded a monastry at the field of oaks ; 
 preached to the Picts, copied and translated the Holy 
 Scriptures for circulation, and was for many years the 
 guardian of this wonderful stone. 
 
 Columba founded a school of the prophets, called 
 by our historians a monastery. But he had no tenets 
 of monastic life, or habits, or manners in his school. 
 He had twelve disciples as students of the Holy Scrip- 
 tures. He presided over the institution during his 
 life, and sent out missionaries among the English and 
 Scottish people and to the Anglo-Saxons everywhere. 
 
 CULDEES. 
 
 The churches he formed were named Culdees; 
 some say from the GsBlic, cuil, ceal or cylle, a cell, or 
 sheltered place, and Dei, God ; others, from the Latin 
 <'ultores Dei, worshiphers of God ; others trace the 
 word Culdees to Chaldees, worshippers from Chaldea 
 ill the East. That there would be different opinions 
 respecting this sacred stone is not surprising. I quote 
 again from the Rev. Dean Stanley, he says, " Of all 
 explanations concerning the Lia-fail, the most probable 
 is that which identifies it with the stone pillow on 
 which Columba rested, on which his dying head was 
 laid in his Abbey of lona ; and if so," says the Dean, 
 "it belongs to the minister of the first authentic 
 Western consecration of a Christian Prince. 
 
 Bishop Columba received this sacred trust from 
 Tara, Ireland. He fully believed that this stone was 
 endued with divine sovereignty, and that the dying 
 saint felt that upon the sacred pillow the temples of 
 his head were taking their rest in the very lap of 
 
If 
 
 490 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 \h 
 
 W: 
 
 \:^ 
 
 Ir 
 
 F 
 
 »i*^' 
 
 the divinely ordained, though inanimate, missionary. 
 ** Then you see," as the Dean says, " how this last 
 act of Columba contributed to that halo of veneration 
 which still surrounds the sacred stone, as it rests 
 enshrined in our national cathedral, where it continues 
 to be, to this day, probablv the chief object of attrac- 
 tion to the innumerable visitors of the Abbey." The 
 first shape in which the history of this stone meets us 
 is as the pillow of Jacob. We know from Genesis 
 xxviii. 12, that when Jacob slept upon it as his stone 
 pillow he had a dream, in which he saw the angels of 
 God ascending and descending from heaven to earth. 
 The primary notion of the stone was then as a pillow, 
 and as such connected with a vision of angels passing 
 from heaven to earth. Now, when Columba used this 
 stone as a pillow he was also favored with visions of 
 ministering spirits, as they came to conduct the great 
 good man home to his reward. Such views of the holy 
 messengers are very common when the truly good are 
 parting with time. The historians, Cumine and 
 Adamnan, tell us " how they floated before his eyes 
 in death ; how their glory lighted up his church ; how 
 their splendor, as they wafted his soul to heaven from 
 lona, filled all the distant sky, and was seen in Tyrone 
 and Donegal." His death took place A.D. 637. (See 
 the historians named.). 
 
 Relics of this kind, from the nature of the case, 
 increase in value the older they grow. The respect 
 paid to Columba would greatly increase the venera- 
 tion in which the stone was held. The college at 
 lona would not at all be willing to part with it, count- 
 ing it, as they did, one of their greatest treasures. 
 The Abbey at lona, too, would be a much safer place 
 for it, owing to the disturbed state of the country and 
 owing to the constant wars between the Picts and 
 Scots. 
 
 AIDAN. 
 
 " When a new king named Aidan began to reign 
 over the Scots, in the year 574, he resolved to ask a 
 blessing on his coronation at the hands of the sainted 
 
 I'fj. ■! 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 491 
 
 sionary. 
 his last 
 aeration 
 it rests 
 mtinues 
 : attrac- 
 ." The 
 neets us 
 Genesis 
 is stone 
 mgels of 
 
 earth, 
 a. pillow, 
 ; passing 
 ised this 
 isions of 
 he great 
 the holy 
 good are 
 line and 
 his eyes 
 ch; how 
 ven from 
 
 1 Tyrone 
 7. (See 
 
 ne case, 
 respect 
 venera- 
 oUege at 
 count- 
 reasures. 
 fer place 
 ntry and 
 icts and 
 
 to reign 
 
 to ask a 
 
 e sainted 
 
 Abhot of lona ; and a strange circuuistance connects 
 this scene with our own time. 
 
 '' Columba laid his hands upon Aldan's head and 
 consecrated him king. The stone upon which they 
 stood was called the ' Stone of Fate.' This stone was 
 afterward carried to Dunstaffnage Castle, now in ruins, 
 and then to Scone Abbey, near Perth, and when 
 Edward I. conquered Scotland he removed it to 
 Westminster Abbey, where it still remains; and 
 whenever a new king or queen of Ejigland is crowned 
 the coronation throne is placed upon this stone, so 
 that the ruling sovereign of England receives the 
 crown upon the very stone which saw the historical 
 beginning of the Scottish monarchy, when Aidan was 
 blessed and anointed king by the missionary Abbot of 
 lona." 
 
 When Kenneth MacAlpine entirely overthrew the 
 Picts and took possession of their capital, 839 A.D., 
 it was in his estimation the most suitable time to 
 settle the kingdom upon the most firm footing, and in 
 order to do this he took this stone from Dunstaffnage 
 and placed it in his capital in Argyle, and thence it 
 went to the Abbey in Scone, then called Scoon. Scone 
 is a small town in a parish of Perthshire. Scotland. 
 It is situated at the distance of a mile and a half north 
 from the town of Perth. It was anciently of great 
 distinction, being a royal city in 906 A.D., where the 
 great national council of Scotland was held. It lies 
 on the banks of the Tay. It was once the capital of 
 the Pictish dominions. Then, the chief seat of the 
 Scottish kings, the place of their coronation, and of 
 many splendid achievements. Here Alexander I. 
 founded an abbey. As early as the time of Kenneth 
 n. it was the chief seat of the Scottish monarch. In 
 the church of this abbey the famous stone was kept 
 which was used at the coronation of the Scottish 
 kings, down to the days when Edward I. took it to 
 England. 
 
 A book called the Guide to Perth says, '* Here, at 
 Scone, our kings were crowned on this fatal marble. 
 Upon it all the coronations took place until Edward 
 
492 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 fV 
 
 If ' 
 
 I' 1 
 
 r 
 
 V* 
 
 1 
 
 1 i; 
 
 Longshanks took the stune to Westminster Abbey, 
 "where it remains with this inscription: 
 
 " ' Except old seers do feign, 
 And wizards' wits be blind, 
 The ScotH in place must reign 
 Where they this stone do find.' " 
 
 DUNSTAFFNAGE. 
 
 Many of the great facts of national history are 
 found in verse. One of proud Scotia's bards tuned 
 his harp and sang of the ancient Castle of Dunstaff- 
 nage, now robbed of its honor, its treasure, and its 
 life. 
 
 " Broken Dunstaffnage, by the Western sea, 
 Thou art as dark as any old misdeed 
 Committed in thy lonely towers could be ; 
 Thou'rt like a life too gloomy to succeed, 
 That preys upon itself and dies of need. 
 Yet thou wert born in history's early dawn, 
 Of warklike race and brood, a stately thing, 
 Created strong and fearless, to adorn 
 The vales that wooed thee for thy sheltering. 
 To-day, what valley of them all takes heed 
 Of thee ? They smile and dance beneath the com, 
 Even the great ocean flaunts thee with its scorn ! 
 Now hath a new born babe more power than thee. 
 For it hath life — thine perished long ago ; 
 And yet, Dunstaffnage, I would do thee wrong — 
 Thou, who hast held great Scotland in amaze — 
 To image piteous these later days, 
 And leave thy glorious memories unsung. 
 Within thee, when the world was young. 
 Twelve centuries ago, fame's minstrels sang, 
 Whisper'd thy name, and victory's bugle rang, 
 With trumpets blowing and with clash of spears. 
 Knelt to the patriarch of their royal years. 
 The holy stone that Scone deprived thee of. 
 When first men ceased to fear thee and to love ; 
 Thou great Dunstaffnage, though we cannot save 
 Thy life, we may at least revere thy grave." 
 
 In a work called The Scotchman's Library^ by 
 Prof. Mitchell, 1825 A.D., it is said, " In the church 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 493 
 
 : Abbey, 
 
 itory are 
 ds tuned 
 Dunstaff- 
 , and its 
 
 i! 
 ee, 
 
 8, 
 
 ary, by 
 church 
 
 of Scone, in Scone Abbey, was preserved the famous 
 stone which was said to have served Jacob for a pil- 
 low, and was afterward transported to Spain, where it 
 was used as a throne seat, and seat of justice, by 
 Gathelus. It afterwards found its way to the palace 
 in Dunstafifnago, and continued there as the corona- 
 tion chair of the Pictish kings, until Kenneth II. 
 removed it to Scone, where it was used as a corona- 
 tion seat of every Scottish monarch till the year 1295 
 A.D., when Edward I. carried it to England, and 
 it continues there in the Westminster Abbey as one 
 of the appendages to royalty." 
 
 The folk • ing prophetic distich is said to have 
 been the cause of its removal, and to have reconciled 
 many of the Scottish loyalists to its removal, and to 
 the Union : 
 
 " Ni fallat fatum, Scoti quocumque, locatum, 
 
 In venient lapidem, regnare tenenter ibidem." 
 In English, — 
 
 " Unless old prophecies and weirds are vain, 
 Where'er this stone is found the Scotes shall reign." 
 
 This has so far been literally fulfilled. 
 
 John of Fordum, a canon of the Church of Aber- 
 deen, wrote the history of this stone. He gives an 
 account of its coming from Egypt to Greece, and to 
 Spain, and how Simon Baruch carried it to Ireland, 
 whence Fergus, son of Ere, carried it to Scotland. 
 
 In 1754, Peter Pineda wrote an account of this 
 memorable stone, tracing its path through Spain, 
 where Gathelus placed it in a court of justice, and 
 used it when he administered justice to the people. 
 He looked upon it as a monument to perpetuate the 
 Saxon name wherever it should be found ; on it, he 
 says, ** The long line of Irish kings, and afterwards the 
 kings of Scotland, were crowned." 
 
 Sir Thomas Gray, a learned knight of Northumber- 
 land, who lived in 1317, wrote its history. He said 
 nothing of it until it came into Spain. How Simoa 
 Brec — sometimes it is spelled Bruach, generally 
 Baruch, as in Jeremiah xliii. — took it from Spain. 
 
494 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 to Ireland, and Fergus, the son of Ere, took it to 
 Scotland, and Edward I. took it to England. 
 
 The Scots being persuaded that this stone possessed 
 such power, Fergus the Great, son of Ere, having 
 subdued the kingdom of Scotland, and determined to 
 have himself proclaimed king, sent an embassy to his 
 brother Murtogh, son of Ere, who was king of Ireland 
 at that time, to send him this stone that he might sit 
 upon it at the time of his inauguration ; whereupon 
 tne stone was sent to him, and he received the crown 
 of Scotland upon it. As to the stone, they kept it for 
 many centuries, till it found its way to England, where 
 it remains under a chair of oak, in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 Fergus built a church in lona, and kept the sacred 
 treasure there until it was taken to Dunstafihage. 
 
 Fordum a Hearne, 1385, Chronicle^ Vol. III., p. 757, 
 say, " Neulus, a Grecian, had a son called Gathelus, 
 who married a princess in Egypt, was crowned upon 
 this stone, after Simon Baruch brought it to Spain, 
 that he also took it to the royal seat in Ireland, to 
 Tara. That Fergus, v/hen he led the Dal-riadians to 
 Scotland, took this stone with them and was crowned 
 on it as their first king." 
 
 Strange, the historian, in what is called the coro- 
 nation sheet of Victoria, says King Edward's chair, com- 
 monly called St. Edward's chair, is an ancient seat of 
 solid hard wood, with back and sides of the same, 
 variously painted, in which the kings of Scotland 
 were, in former years crowned, but having been brought 
 out of that kingdom by King Edward I. in the year 
 1296, after that he had totally overcome John Baliol, 
 king of the Scots. It has ever since remained in the 
 Abbey of Westminster, and has been the royal chair 
 in which the succeeding kings and queens of this 
 realm have been inaugurated. At nine inches from 
 the floor is a board supported at four corners by four 
 lions, on which rests the stone, which history relates is 
 the stone whereon the patriarch Jacob laid his head in 
 the plain of Luz. It is also added that it was brought 
 to Brigantier of Galicia, in Spain, in which place 
 Gathol, king of the Scots, sat on it as his throne. 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY, 
 
 495 
 
 Thence it was conveyed into Ireland by Simon Baruch, 
 who was king of the Scots, about 700 before Christ's 
 time; from thence into Scc^tland by King Fergus about 
 A.D. 370, and in 850 A.D. it was placed in the Abbey 
 of Scone, in the sherrifidom of Perth, by King 
 Kenneth, who caused it to be enclosed in this wooden 
 chair, and a prophetic verse to be engraved, of which 
 the following is a translation : 
 
 "Should fate no^ fail, where'er this stone is found, 
 The Scots shall monarchs of the realm be crowned." 
 
 Then he goes on to relate how it was offered to 
 Edward the Confessor, and was put in the chapel 
 called by his name. 
 
 Mr. Knight, in his popular History of England, con- 
 firms the above in most particulars, Vol. I., p. 419. 
 
 Mr. Black in the Encyclopcedia Britannica, gives a 
 full account of Simon Baruch coming over from Greece 
 to Ireland, of this sacred stone, and the tribe of the 
 Dans, and of their curiosities ; and how the Gadelians 
 of Spain invaded Ireland. This stone they called their 
 national palladium. 
 
 Eymer, also in his history. Vol. VI., p. 426, con- 
 firms the above. 
 
 KEONICLES III. 
 
 From the Kronicles of the Scots, by Bellenden : 
 In these ancient records it is affirmed that, " Gath- 
 elus, a Greek colonist, married a princess in Egypt, 
 and came with her, and founded a kingdom Brigantiimi, 
 now Compositilla, in Portuigall. He was an ancient 
 Scote, or Soiute, and was crowned king on this stone. 
 The inscription connected with it, Bellenden translates 
 thus: 
 
 " The Stottis sail browke that raalme as native ground, 
 Qeif weirds faill nocht, quahaiwer this cheer is found." 
 
 Simon Baruch is here said to be a relation of 
 Gathelus, that he brought the chair from Spain to 
 Ireland, and Fergus, son of Ferchard, was first king of 
 Scotland, and he brought the chair to Ard-gael (Argyle), 
 and was crowned upon it. He built a town in Argyle, 
 
m'r-WfrW^ 
 
 I*. 
 
 i 
 
 1;^ 
 i 
 
 496 
 
 Ai\'GLO-I^RAEL. 
 
 called Beregonium, and kept this stoue among his 
 treasures; from him proceeded forty kings of Scotland. 
 The twelfth king built a town near Beregonium, and 
 called it Eronium, afterward called Dunstaffnage, to 
 which place the stone was removed, and there the 
 remainder of the Scottish kings were crowned upon 
 that stone. Fergus built a church at lona, and com- 
 manded that it should be the future burial place of 
 their kings. Kenneth Mac Alpine, the last of these 
 kings, conquered the Picts, and brought the fatal stone 
 to Scone, where Edward found it. 
 
 In Wintoiin Ki'onicle, Bk. III., cix., we find the 
 following, it shows the age in which it was written : 
 
 " A gret stane this kyng than had, 
 That fore t his kyng's sete was made ; 
 And haldyne was a gtete Jowale, 
 Wythine, the kynryko of Spayne hale, 
 Thare he made a grete cyte, 
 And in it syne, that stane gert he, 
 Be set and haldyne for Jowale, 
 And Chartyn of that kynryke hale 
 Fergus Ere son fra hym syne 
 Down descended Ewyne be lyne 
 In to the five and fifty Gre, 
 As Ewyne recknawd men may se, 
 Brought this stane wytht in Scotland 
 Fyrst quhen he come and wane that land 
 And first it set it Il-kolmkil, 
 And skune thare-eftyrih it was brought tyle." 
 
 Another ancient Kronicle says, " That one of the 
 most terrible battles ever fought was between the 
 Danans and the Picts for the possession of the stone. 
 The battle was fought near Scone, in the time of 
 Donald IV., son of Constantino II. The Scots won 
 the prize and kept it, but at a terrible sacrifice. 
 
 In the College of Arms, London, England, there is 
 a very ancient manuscript, the words are, "The Scots 
 yelupped were, after a woman that Scote hyghhte, the 
 dawter of a kynge, yat brohte into Scotland a whyte 
 marble stane, yat was ordained for thure kynge when 
 he was croned, and for a grete Jowal it was yholde 
 there." 
 
THE STONE OE DESTINY. 
 
 497 
 
 nong his 
 Scotland, 
 iiim, and 
 Bfnage, to 
 there the 
 ned upon 
 md com- 
 l place of 
 of these 
 ital stone 
 
 find the 
 ritten : 
 
 byle." 
 
 ne of the 
 ween the 
 ho stone. 
 » time of 
 cots won 
 je. 
 
 , there is 
 ^he Scots 
 hhte, the 
 . a whyte 
 ige when 
 ,s yholde 
 
 HY-NIALL. 
 
 From the marriage of Tephi and Echoid, there 
 sprang Hy-Niall and a long line of kings down to 
 Fergus, son of Ere. This Fergus took the stone from 
 lona to Dunstaffnage, Scotland, whence a long line 
 of kings were crowned upon it. This line of Scotia's 
 kings extended down to 1603 A.D., when James VI. 
 of Scotland became James I. of England. 
 
 In these days when the churches are actually 
 dying of proprieties, and the minister is made hy the 
 times, instead of for the times, it would be refreshing 
 to peep into the abbey, or kirk, or kirkyard, and note 
 how they did things when the world was young. In 
 those days the minister was a man, a manly man ; he 
 was himself, no two of them made on the same mould. 
 Perhaps it was just as well. Once in a Highland 
 parish the minister was asked to pray for rain, but the 
 elders charged him to be very cautious in his language, 
 because the last time he had prayed for betior tv'eather 
 it had been much worse and no better. The vener- 
 able minister prayed thus, "An' noo. Laird, I have a 
 pitition to present, but I maun be unco waury o' the 
 wordin' o' it. Ye ken. Laird, the kittle state the crops 
 are in, just send us a soughin' rain and a dryin' 
 breeze, as '11 save the ste^m and nae spoil the heed ; 
 for if ye send us a tearin', ravin', thunder-storm as 
 ye did the last time I prayed for gude weather, you'll 
 play the mischief with the oats and fairly spoil 'em." 
 
 We, in our curious times can scarcely understand 
 the spirit of the people in those days. One gentleman 
 did a good thing in an odd way. He bought six Bibles, 
 and left them to be given to certain persons in his 
 ])arish church. Twelve persons were to throw dice 
 for the Bibles, six males and six females. The dear 
 minister was to kneel and pray that God would direct 
 the dice to His glory. 
 
 Another clergyman onco on Tuesday prayed that 
 the Lord would open the bottles of heaven and send 
 down refreshing showers ; the rain commenced that 
 evening and continued until Friday; on Sabbath 
 

 498 
 
 ANGLO-ISkAEL, 
 
 iiiii 
 
 1"* 
 1^ 
 
 morniug the minister prayed thus, " Laird, we 
 recently entreated Thee to open the bottles of heaven 
 and send refreshing showers ; but we did not mean 
 that the corks should be thrown away." 
 
 A pious elder who witnessed one of these great 
 battles said, " Laird, I never seed such a day as 
 yesterday, and I don't believe you ever did." 
 
 Another, ** Laird, we want rain very much, the 
 •oats is suffering prodigiously — of corn we shan't have 
 half a crop ; as for potatoes it is all up with them, 
 and the grass in the deacon's lawn is as red as a fox's 
 tail." 
 
 The sermons in those days were written and read. 
 The minister had forgotten his sermon, so he called 
 out to his wife, " Annie, we've mad' a bad mistake the 
 day. Ye maun gang awa' hame, and ye'U get my 
 sarmond oot my breek-pouch, and we'll sing to the 
 praise o' the Laird till ye come back." 
 
 ANCIENT TOMBS. 
 
 The honest simplicity in those times may be seen 
 in the vaults of churches and in the cemeteries, on the 
 tombstones. On a very old stone you find this 
 record : 
 
 "Here lies Jane Kitchen, who, when her glass was spent, 
 Kicked up her heels, and away she went." 
 
 In Ayrshire : " He died uncomplaining, in no pain, 
 without medical aid." 
 
 " In memory of John Smith who met a wierilent 
 death, he was shooted by his ain pistell ; it was not 
 one of the new kind, but an old-fashioned one, and of 
 sich is the kingdom of heaven." 
 
 In a curious manner we find the following : A Mr. 
 Church had buried four wives, and it became necessary 
 to remove them to another cemetery. He moved 
 them himself, but they got mixed in some way, and 
 in his honest simplicity the old tombstone would not 
 do, so he erected a new one, then comes the inscrip- 
 tion, "Here lies the body of Hannah and part of Emily, 
 who was born " Then another stone, sacred to 
 
 \mi ' -i 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 499 
 
 the memory of Mary Church who seems to be mixed 
 ap with Matilda, and lastly the poetry : 
 
 " Stranger pause and drop a tear, 
 For Emily Church lies buried here; 
 Mingled in some mysterious manner, 
 With Mary, Matilda and probably Hannah." 
 
 We might fill a whole volume with curious speci- 
 mens from tombs, vaults and ancient abbeys, but we 
 must not longer amuse ourselves in this way. 
 
 THE CORONATION CHAIR. 
 
 In an old chronicle we read, as saithe Polydore, 
 " When King Edward returned from Scotland because 
 he would not leave any monument in remembrance of 
 the former state of their kings, he brought from them 
 a stone chayre in which their kings were wont to be 
 crowned at their coronation. An abbey was founded 
 at this place by Alexander I. in 1114 A.D., and was 
 dedicated to the Holy Trinity. Buchanan says long 
 before that the Culdees had a school there. The 
 inmates of the new school were of the order of St. 
 Augustine, and were entrusted with the custody of the 
 sacred stone, the palladium of the Scottish monarchy, 
 \vhich Edward took to Westminster Abbey." 
 
 In Hume's History of England, we read " There is 
 a stone to which the popular superstition of the Scots 
 paid the highest veneration, on it all their kings were 
 seated when they received inauguration. An ancient 
 tradition assured them that the nation retaining this 
 stone would always govern. It was carefully preserved 
 at Scone as the true palladium of their monarchy, and 
 their ultimate resource amidst all their misfortunes. 
 Edward I. got possession of it and carried it with him 
 to England." 
 
 In the same chronicle there is an article entitled 
 "England as seen by foreigners." 
 
 "In this curious chair stands also the stone on 
 which, for several centuries past all the kings and 
 queens have been crowned; upon this stone the 
 patriarch Jacob reposed when he saw the angels of 
 
mWWW 
 
 600 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 God ascending and descending a ladder reaching to 
 heaven." 
 
 THE CHERE. 
 
 Harding gives us a verse of so-called rhyme from the 
 Scots' Chronicle^ 1543 : 
 
 "And as he came homeward, by Scone away, 
 The regal chere of Scotland, then he brought, 
 
 And sent it forth to Westminster for aye. 
 To be therein a chere clenely wrought, 
 For a masse priest to sytte in when he ought, 
 
 Which there was standing, beside the shryne, 
 
 In a chere of old tyme made full fyne." 
 
 BRITANNIA, LONDON, 1701. 
 
 Here, at Scone, stands a famous monastery, vener- 
 able for the coronation of the kings of Scotland, since 
 Kenneth II., having hard by totally cut off the Plots, 
 placed here a stone enclosed in a wooden chair, which 
 was brought from Ireland into Argyle ; concerning 
 which there goes a common proverb, which having 
 proved true, as few of them do, I insert it here : 
 
 " The Sciutic race, a noble tribe, 
 Unless prophets false predict. 
 Where they may find the stone of fate, 
 Empire they've there a right to assume." 
 
 In Thomas Walsingham's Historia Anglicana there 
 is a full account of Scone being a royal city as early 
 as 906 A.D. Existing charters prove it, and confirm 
 the existence of that stone there for years, until re- 
 moved by Edward. 
 
 In the chronicles of the kings of England : " And 
 now the fatal chair and stone in which the kings of 
 Scotland used to be inaugurated seems to recover its 
 secret operation, according to the ancient prophecy, 
 that whithersoever that chair should be removed the 
 kingdom should be removed with it. This chair Ed- 
 ward brought out of Scotland and placed it here in 
 the Abbey, where, among other monuments, it re- 
 mains." 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 601 
 
 Andrew of Wynton, Prior of Serfinch, in Loch 
 Leven, wrote the history of Scotland in verse, which 
 is a great curiosity, and is exceedingly accurate. He 
 says this stone was given in Spain by Simon Baruoh 
 to his son — a great stone, that for the king's seat was 
 made — and bade him take it to Ireland and win that 
 land and occupy, and hold that stone perpetually, and 
 make it his sage stone, as they of Spain did of it ane. 
 
 Simon Baruch, junior, fulfilled his father's wish, 
 and his descendants in the fifty-fifth degree. 
 
 Fergus himself, who brought this stone to Scot- 
 land, was an Irishman of the royal house. 
 
 " First quhen he came and wane that land, 
 And fyrst it set in Ilk-kol-em-kel — that is lona, 
 And skeence thare-effyr it was brought tyle, 
 Where it remained till carried away by Edward I." 
 
 Note this writer connects Fergus, as he ought, 
 and the Scottish kings as related to Simon Baruch, 
 and also to the early Irish kings. 
 
 BUnd Harry, who saw as much history as many of 
 his countryman, and wrote the metrical history of Sir 
 William Wallace, 1490, says the kings of Scotland 
 were crowned on the stone of Scone for 800 years 
 before Edward I. sent it to Westminster, and he, too, 
 gives the prophetic couplet : 
 
 " Quhar that stane is Scottis suld masters be, 
 God churs the time, Margaret's ayres till see." 
 
 Margaret was known as the patron saint of the 
 Scottish kings, and was in some way connected with 
 the heirs of the English kings before the Norman 
 conquest. 
 
 In Hadyn's Dictionary of Dates it is said that, 
 " The Lia-fail on which the kings of Ireland were 
 crowned was placed in the cathedral of Cashel, county 
 of Tipperary. Fergus, a prince of royal blood, be- 
 came King of Scotland, and procured the use of this 
 stone for his coronation at Dunstaffhage. There it 
 remained until Kenneth II. removed it to Scone, and 
 in 1296 Edward I. seized it and removed it to West- 
 minster Abbey." 
 
502 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 The l^&w Encyclopcediai London, repeats and en- 
 dorses much of this history. 
 
 Frederick, Duke of Wurtemburg's narrative, print- 
 ed by Ekhardus Cellius, 1602, says, in Westminster 
 Abbey, *' One of the curiosites is the stone on which 
 Jacob rested." 
 
 I quote again from Dean Stanley : " From the 
 time of Edward I. there can be no doubt that every 
 Enghsh sovereign has been inaugurated upon it. 
 Eichard II. in a line painting is represented as sitting 
 in it. It is expressly named in the coronation of 
 Henry IV., and also in the coronation of Mary and 
 William III., and last — and we can all add, last and 
 best, as wife and mother and queen — the present 
 gracious sovereign Victoria." 
 
 Camden calls it the royal chair. Selden said, " In 
 it all the coronations of all our sovereigns." 
 
 In the Gentleman' s Magazine, London, 1838, re- 
 view by J. R. Planch, Esq. Besides his distinct 
 accounts of the several coronations of our four pre- 
 ceding queens regent, Mr. Planch has some interest- 
 ing chapters of anecdotes of the intervening corona- 
 tions of kings, of the coronation chair and stone, of 
 the ancient regalia, particularly the crowns, of which 
 a long series of representations is given from coins 
 and other authorities. We are enabled, by his kind- 
 ness, to present our readers with his original and 
 interesting representation of the coronation chair; 
 of its wonderful history ; of the stone, from the time 
 it served the patriarch for a pillow until the time when 
 Edward I. brought it to England : 
 
 "The wooden chair was made for the stone, and 
 has ever since been its repository. Edward deter- 
 mined to have it made of bronze ; and it was actually 
 commenced, but it was ultimately constructed of 
 wood ; and that fragment of the old Hebrew races 
 was embedded in new Plantagenet oak. 
 
 " In the wardrobe account of Edward I., among 
 the entries of the year, we read, ' To Mr. Waller, the 
 painter, for the costs and expenses incurred by him 
 about making one step at the foot of the new chair in 
 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 603 
 
 ^ corona- 
 
 which the stone from Scotland was set up, in the 
 month of March ; and for the wages of the carpenter, 
 and for painting the said step ; and for gold and divers 
 colors bought for painting the same, together with the? 
 
 THE CORONATION CHAIR. 
 
 making of one case for covering the said chair, a& 
 appears from the particulars of the wardrobe book, 
 jei 19s. 7d.' 
 
 " The chair is of solid oak, and still firm and sound,, 
 though much disfigured by wanton mutilations, as 
 
^''•'l 
 
 604 
 
 ANGLO- /SUA EL. 
 
 4ll 
 
 well as by the hand of time. Immediately under the 
 flat seat the stone rests on a kind of middle frame, 
 supported at the corners ])y four crouching lions ; on 
 a bottom frame, all around, on a level with the stone, 
 ran formerly a beautiful piece of tracery in quarterly 
 divisions, each containing a shield, originally embla- 
 zoned ; but there are no vestiges of the arms suffi- 
 ciently distinct to be identified. Of those shields only 
 four out of ten remain, all the rest have broken away ; 
 and even the tracery itself is entirely gone in front, 
 so that the stone is there fully exposed to view. The 
 whole chair has been completely covered with gilding 
 and ornamental work, much, of which may yet be dis- 
 tinguished on close inspection. On the inside of the 
 back are some faint traces of a man in a royal robe — 
 the foot and shoe are quite visible ; the shoe was a 
 sharp pointed one. 
 
 " The entire height of the chair is 6 ft. 9 in. ; 
 breadth at the bottom, 3 ft. 2 in. ; width, 2 ft. ; breadth 
 of the seat, 2 ft. 5 in. ; depth, 1 ft. 6 in. ; from the 
 seat to the ground, 2 ft. 3^ in. ; height of elbows, 
 1 ft. 2 in." 
 
 We are much obliged to Mr. Planch. 
 
 In another book of chronicles, by Langstaffs, 1296, 
 we have evidence of the religious sanctity which was 
 connected with this stone. In speaking of Edward's 
 conquest, he says : 
 
 " Thair king's seet of Scone, 
 Es driven ovir doune ; 
 
 To London I led, 
 In town herd I tell, 
 The baghel, and the bell ; 
 Ben filched and fled." 
 
 "The baghel, whose Latin name was haculiim, was 
 a pastoral staff or crozier, and the bell a square bell of 
 hammered iron dipped in molten bronze, these were 
 peculiarly venerated by Celtic saints ; and associated 
 as they were at Scone with the sacred stone, lead me," 
 says Canon Stanley, '* to conjecture that all these were 
 relics of the great apostle, until his star paled before 
 that of St. Andrew." 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 606 
 
 Tytler's History of Scotland, Vol. I., p. 367 : *' Peace 
 with England was concluded at Edinburgh, on the 
 17th of March, 1328, and confirmed on the part of the 
 English Government by Parliament held on the 4th of 
 May, at Northampton. It was then stipulated in a 
 separate instrument, though not in the treaty, that 
 the stone so highly prized should be restored to the 
 Scots. The treaty was very unpopular in England, 
 ill framing it the Queen and Mortimer had the prin- 
 cipal share. When the restoration of the sacred stone 
 came to be publicly known, the people of London rose 
 in a riotous manner, and would not suffer that vener- 
 able emblem of the Conquest of Edward I. to be 
 removed. The instinct of the nation has all through 
 these hundred generations of living men made it felt, 
 that Jacob's stone pillow, so highly esteemed, having 
 been brought into the country, was a thing worth 
 dying for in battle before they would let it go. When 
 the queen-mother of Edward III. an I her paramour, 
 Mortimer, surrendered the regalia of Scotland, the 
 Londoners allowed the diamonds, emeralds, pearls, 
 rubies, and all the regalia of the coronation gear, with 
 no end of inestimable relics, to depart without a mur- 
 mur; but that ragged old stone, Jacob's pillow, oh 
 no I no, no ! never, not they! On no account! They 
 would part with anything else, but they would shed 
 their last drop of blood rather than let it go. It must 
 not go ! Besides it did not belong to Scotland, they 
 said, it was only lent to them ; and the Londoners 
 were in earnest, showing fight, so that the ermined 
 traitors quailed before those sturdy forefathers of those 
 gallant buffs, the 3rd and 31st regiments of the line. 
 They were compelled not to touch the sacred stone. 
 The historian says, " Nevertheless the stone on which 
 the kings of Scotland and Ireland used to sit at their 
 coronation, the Londoners would, on no account, 
 suffer to be sent away, and it was not sent away." 
 
 A PLOT — AN INGENIOUS PLOT. 
 
 Nearly thirty years after, David II. of Scotland 
 being old and without male issue, negotiations were 
 
■JW 
 
 frnwr 
 
 IP 
 
 I 
 
 606 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 begun with Edward III., that he should succeed to 
 the Scottish crown, but that, in this event, the royal 
 stone should be taken to Scotland, and that he should 
 be crowned again at Scone ; the second coronation to 
 be held at the old Abbey near Perth, Scotland. But 
 these arrangements were never completed, they would 
 not, on any account, not even to please the king, allow 
 the sacred stone to be removed. There it remained, 
 and there it remains still in spite of treaties, schemes, 
 and negotiptions. The aflfection which so tenderly 
 regarded it for so many ages, still clings to it, and for- 
 bids all thoughts of removing it. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE. 
 
 What an amount of scheming and wire-pulling 
 among the diplomatists to secure that stone ; and all 
 because of the deep-seated conviction that empiro 
 went with it, that, by the virtue of the oil of consecra- 
 tion, and of Jehovah's promise to Jacob and to his 
 seed forever, of which promise that stone was a 
 witness. It was a grand security of the Divine bless- 
 ing. 
 
 During all those ages it was not esteemed as a 
 piece of sixpenny rubbish by our Irish, Scottish, and 
 English ancestors. 
 
 Shakespeare, in Henry VI. j alludes to the corona- 
 tion chair : 
 
 " Methinks I sate in the seat of n ajesty, 
 In the cathedral church of Wef^tminster, 
 And in that chair where king j and queens were crowned." 
 
 M. Kapin de Thoyras, an eminent French writer, 
 in a valuable history of England, translated by John 
 Kelly, says, " Edward I. endeavored to unite Scotland 
 and England, as he had united Wales, and to make 
 but one kingdom of the whole island. This he clearly 
 manifested by sending the crown and sceptre of Scot- 
 land into England, with all the other regalia of royalty, 
 and everything in general which could be any testi- 
 mony of the liberty the Scots had enjoyed down to 
 that time ; but it was not so easy to efface their re- 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY, 
 
 607 
 
 lg corona- 
 
 niembrance of that inestimable jewel of liberty. He 
 did not forget to carry away from Scone the famous 
 stone upon which their kings were crowned. The 
 people of Scotland were always of opinion that there 
 was a sort of fatality inseparable from that stone, they 
 persuaded themselves that nothing could shake their 
 monarchy while that stone continued in the country ; 
 but that it would suffer great changes whenever that 
 ancient stone was removed. This reason induced 
 Edward I. to send the stone to England, to persuade 
 the Scots that the time of the dissolution of their 
 monarchy was come ; and to dampen their hopes of ever 
 recovering their national liberty. With the loss of the 
 stone and of all that it represented, they also lost their 
 ancient records and monuments which Edward burnt. 
 Those records were such a loss to the nation, to their 
 posterity, and to the world, as time could never re- 
 place." (Page 427). 
 
 " In a similar manner, and from similar motives, 
 many valuable Irish records were consumed." The 
 cat-o'-nine tails for such a man. 
 
 Dean Stanley again says, " When James VI. of 
 Scotland became James I. of England, the antique 
 regal chair of enthronization did confessedly receive, 
 with the person of His Majesty, the i'ull accomplish- 
 ment also of that prophetical prediction of his coming 
 to the crown, which antiquity hath recorded to have 
 been inscribed thereon. It was one of those secular 
 predictions of which the fulfilment cannot be ques- 
 tioKcd. 
 
 Once only has it been moved out of the Abbey, and 
 that for an occasion which proves, perhaps more than 
 any other single event since its first capture, the impor- 
 tance attached to it by the rulers and the people of Eng- 
 land, when Cromwell was installed as Lord Protector in 
 Westminster hall, he was placed in the chair of Scot- 
 land, brought out of Westminster Abbey for that 
 singular and special occasion. It has continued 
 probably the chief attraction to the innumerable visitors 
 of the Abbey." 
 
 " We were," says Mr. Addison, " conveyed to two 
 
■--— r 
 
 508 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 
 I*'.. 
 
 ancient chairs, when my friend having heard that the 
 stone underneath the most ancient one, which was 
 brought from Scotland was ' Jacob's pillow,' sate 
 himself down in the chair and looking like the figure 
 of an old Gothic king, asked our interpreter what 
 authority he had to say thEit Jacob had even been in 
 Scotland ? the fellow, instead of answering, told him 
 * That he hop'd his honor would pay the forfeit.' I 
 could observe, Sir Eoger a little ruffled on being thus 
 trepanned ; but our guide not insisting on the demand, 
 the knight soon recovered his good humor, and whis- 
 pered in my ear, ' That if Will Wimple were with us, 
 it would go hard, but he would have a tobacco stopper 
 out of one or the other of them. 
 
 This is, indeed, a picture which brings many ages to- 
 gether ; the venerable mediaeval throne. The old-fash- 
 ioned Tory of the seventeenth century, filled with an 
 unconscious reverence for the past ; the hard-visaged 
 •eighteenth century in the person of the guide to whom 
 throne and stone and ancient knight were alike indif- 
 ferent ; the philosophizing poet standing by with an eye 
 to see and an ear to catch the sentiment and the humor 
 of the whole scene. In the next generation the harsh 
 indiiference has passed away from the rude guide into 
 the mouth of the most polished writer of his time. 
 *' Look ye then, gentlemen," said the attendant to 
 Goldsmith, pointing to an old oak chair, " there is a 
 curiosity for ye. In that chair the kings of England 
 were crowned, you see also a stone underneath the 
 chair, that is ' Jacob's pillow.' I could see no curi- 
 osity either in the chair or the stone ; could I indeed 
 see one of the old kings in this, or Jacob's head in 
 that, there might be something curious in the sight. 
 How polite the attendant in this case. How coarse 
 and vulgar the visitor ! 
 
 But in spite of Goldsmith's sneers, the popular 
 interest has been unabated, and the very disfigure- 
 ment of the chair, scratched over from top to bottom 
 with the names of inquisitive visitors, proves not only 
 the reckless irreverence of the intruders, but also the 
 wniversal attraction of the relic. 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 509* 
 
 It is the primeval monument which binds together 
 the whole empire. The iron rings, the battered sur- 
 face, the crack, which has all but rent its solid mass 
 asunder, bears witness to its long migrations. It is 
 thus embedded in the heart of the English monarchy, 
 an element of poetic, patriarchal, and heathen times, 
 which, like Araunah's rocky threshing floor in the 
 midst of Solomon's temple, carries back our thoughts 
 to races and customs now almost extinct. It is a link 
 which unites the throne of England to the traditions 
 of lona, and Tara, and mount Zion, and Bethel, and 
 connects the charm of our complex civilization with 
 the forces of our mother-earth — the stocks and stones 
 of savage nature. 
 
 A correspondent of the Vail Mall Gazette furnishes 
 us the following, which we commend to our readers : 
 " But in any circumstances the ampulla and the coro- 
 
 nation ring are to be regarded as mere novelties 
 
 compared to the Scone stone, or ' stone of destiny.' 
 It is needless to remind you that the Scottish chroni- 
 clers have identified it with ' Jacob's pillow ' on the 
 memorable night of his dream at Luz, and have traced 
 its wanderings with great circumstantiahty from 
 Egypt to Spain, from Spain to Ireland, from Ireland 
 to Scotland. What mav be true, and what was 
 accepted as truth six hundred years ago, is that on it 
 the Scottish kings had been enthroned and crowned 
 for four hundred years before at Scone Abbey, wiiere 
 the stone was .enclosed in a wooden chair, on which 
 was engraved at a very early date the prop^^ i' 
 distich, 
 
 " 'Ni fallat Fatuin, Scoti quocumque 
 
 Inveniunt lapi Jem regnare tenentor ibidem.' 
 
 "At the end of the thirteenth century it \yas depos- 
 ited in Westminster Abbey by Edward I., who ofiered. 
 it as a trophy of conquest at the shrine of Edward the- 
 Confessor. Concerning its history from that time, and 
 for a long and uncertain time previously, no question 
 can be raised, and on this ground alone it is entitled 
 to the foremost rank among the undoubtedly genuine* 
 
'1? 
 t'.t 
 
 'I 
 
 l«^ 
 
 •-'1 
 
 II 
 
 k\ 
 
 610 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 coronation antiquities, not only of England, but also 
 of Europe. 
 
 JACOB'S PILLOW 
 
 To all those upon whose face plays the smile of 
 incredulity as we speak of this stone being brought 
 from Luz, B.C. 588, we ask them to explain, on any 
 other reasonable grounds, the five following facts : 
 
 1. That the Irish and Scottish chroniclers have 
 persistently declared that tradition and history 
 alike have always connected this stone with Jacob's 
 pillow. 
 
 2. That six hundred years ago it was accepted as 
 truth that kings of Scotland had for four hundred 
 years previously to that time, been crowned upon this 
 stone. 
 
 3. That ever since, to our own day, it has been 
 used for the same purpose, as we believe it was in 
 Israel's (2 Kings xi. 12-14). 
 
 4. That its legend connects it with the Scoti, or 
 Wanderers', race (Hosea ix. 17). 
 
 5. That its late custodian, the Dean of Westminster, 
 considered it, ''the one primeval monument which 
 binds together the whole empire, the ancient Irish 
 muniment of the empire, known as the coronation 
 stone." When these facts were erplained on any 
 reasonable ground, other than the plain, simple one, 
 that this stone is Jacob's pillow, God's witness, " the 
 stone, the shepherd of Israel," then our friends may 
 make merry at our expense. 
 
 I think that I have que ted enough to show that 
 when Jacob's pillow was taken from Mount. Zion, the 
 presence of Jehovah withdrew and Mount Zion ceased 
 to be a home for Abraham's sons, and ceased to have 
 a king. 
 
 That when on Tara's hill that stone was found, 
 empire nestled there for a thousand years, and kings 
 and queens made sacred melody in Tara's halls. 
 
 That when they took that stone to Scotland's 
 heathery hills, they found royal sires and royal sons 
 and Hebrew melodies in Dunstaffnage and Argyle and 
 in Scone, and that for eight hundred years they kept 
 
 iclil 
 
 m 
 
THE STONE OF DESTINY. 
 
 611 
 
 it in possession, and triumphed over every foe. Jacob's 
 God was with them as He promised. 
 
 That when that " stone of witness " was brought to 
 England, empire came, and union and great renown, 
 and as Montgomery says, 
 
 " England became of every land the pride, 
 Beloved by heaven o'er all the earth beside ; 
 Where brighter suns dispense serener light, 
 And milder moons emparadise the night. 
 A land of beauty, virtue, valor, truth, 
 Time-tutored age, and love-exalted youth. 
 The wandering mariner, whose eye explores 
 The wealthiest isles, the most enchanting shores. 
 Views not a realm so bountiful and fair. 
 Nor breathes the spirit of a purer air ; 
 In every clime the magnet of his soul 
 Touched by remembrance trembles to that pole. 
 For in this land of heaven's peculiar grace. 
 The heritage of Nature's noblest race. 
 There is a spot of earth supremely blest — 
 A dearer, sweeter, spot than all the rest — 
 Where man, Creation's tyrant, casts aside 
 His sword, and sceptre, pageantry and pride. 
 While in his softened looks benignly blend 
 The sire, the son, the husband, brother, friend. 
 Here woman reigns, the mother, daughter, wife. 
 Strews with fresh flowers the narrow way of life ; 
 In the clear heaven of her delighted eye 
 An angel-guard of loves and graces lie ; 
 Around her knees domestic duties meet. 
 And fire-side pleasures gambol at her feet ; 
 Where shall that land, that spot of earth be found ? 
 Art thou a man ? A patriot? Look around, 
 O thou shalt find, howe'er thy footsteps roam, 
 That land, thy country ; and that spot, thy home." 
 
I J: 
 
 612 
 
 ANGLU-ISRAEL. 
 
 THE CORONATION CHAIE. 
 
 " ThU gtone, which I have net for a inllar, chall he Ood'a home." (Gbw. xxviii. 22% 
 
 hi 
 
 
 r; 
 
 " In the chair of Kinj; Edward, upheld l»y four lions 
 
 Veined with red, blue, but shattered, ensconced re.>-ts a stone, 
 
 And light dimly there, through the shade that environs. 
 Struggles down to this pledge of a grandeur unknown. 
 
 Beneath dusty groLis of elaborate arches. 
 
 Which spread their -^taid palms in the limit that soars ; 
 This throne-seat of mo: ^.''chs has paused from its marches. 
 
 While five centuries fully, have etched the salt shores. 
 
 Take the seat old and honored above that rare jewel, 
 No wealth of this world is sufficient to touch ; 
 
 Where erewhile and erst sat the kind and the cruel, 
 The crafty, the genial confiding too much. 
 
 iJack, back and afar to the patriarch hasting, 
 
 By night overtaken, when weary he made 
 This stone his stern pillow, midst solitude tasting 
 
 The solace of sleep in the star-sprinkled slmde. 
 
 And he dreamed as he slept, and he saw as he rested, 
 A wonderful ladder that branched up on high ; 
 
 And there climbed the angels sublimely invested, 
 And God stood above it and smiled from the sky. 
 
 And Jacob arose and that pillow anointed, 
 
 And Bethel he named it — God's Bethel 'tis yet ; 
 
 A witness preserved and divinely appointed, 
 With David's house found and in Israel set. 
 
 And now with anointing rests jewelled and splendid 
 
 Britannia's bright crown on Victoria's head ; 
 Lo, it brightens, it fiashes from stones richly blended, 
 
 In the sun's golden shower through you oriel led." 
 
 — 0. A. HammoncL 
 
 Nkw Brunswick, Canada, 1881. 
 
SEVEiNTH LECTURE. 
 
 THE HARP 
 
 OF DAVID ON THE ROYAL BRITISH STANDARD, OR. 
 
 THE HARP TAKEN FROM MOUNT ZION 
 
 TO TARA'S HALL, IRELAND. 
 
 "A writer who builds his arguments en facts is not easily to he eon' 
 futed. He is not to be answered by general assertions and generci 
 reproaches. He may want eloquence to amuse or persuade ; but speak- 
 ingthe truth, he must always convince." — Letters of Junius. 
 
 3S . 
 
^ 
 
 ■ r 
 
 SONG OF ISRAEL. 
 
 ' COME, sweet emblem of inspired thought, 
 
 Illume the darkened trackway of this life— 
 In glory come, with heavenly wisdom fraught, 
 To raise our souls from earth's engrossing strife. 
 
 List to the echoes, borne on angels' wings, 
 
 And tune our hearts to themes of nobler praise ; 
 
 To harmonize with those vibrating strings 
 The Hebrew melodist of old did raise. 
 
 Not now the mountain solitude can give 
 
 Theme for our song ; our chord alone must be 
 
 The ',; >ic of the life that yet must live 
 Grand in the full soul's heaven's eternity. 
 
 J.'o th' e, ^■'\, immortal land, where rest 
 Poet, and prophet, minstrel, hero, sage ; 
 
 To thee, O land, we turn in anxious quest, 
 To read its God-inspired historic page. 
 
 How long, ye memories of the mournful past, 
 Will ye o'ershadow Salem's sad remains ? 
 
 "When shall the bright prophetic dawning cast 
 Its rays of glory o'er her trodden plains ? 
 
 Spirit of race, that lingers yet, inspired. 
 
 Where sacred Salem mourns o'er days gone by, 
 
 Is there no voice, by ancient glory fired, 
 To waft her sighs of sorrow to the sky ? 
 
 Her broken harp, upon the blasted tree. 
 
 Soulless and stringless, hangs in silence now ; 
 
 Her tearful eyes, Jehovah, turned to Thee, 
 With clasped hands upon her bended brow. 
 
 How long, O Lord. Thou Saviour of her race, 
 Ere Thou return to wipe those tears away— 
 
 To bless again Thy chosen sacred place. 
 
 And turn her night of gloom to glorious day f 
 
 Shed Thy bright beams of gospel love around, 
 Recall her scattered children to the fold ; 
 
 Come in Thy glory to the hallowed ground, 
 And bless the favored race, beloved of old." 
 
 --Heda. 
 
SEVENTH LECTURE. 
 
 THE HAEP. 
 
 USIC has long since taken the place of a 
 science. It differs from some other 
 sciences, inasmuch as it is an art as well 
 as a science. There are many persons 
 who sing, and play tunes on an instru- 
 ment, who know nothing of the science of sound. 
 They learn by ear, or by observation ; to them it is 
 an art. There are many persons who "go down to 
 the sea in ships, to do business in great waters," and 
 make good sailors, who know nothing of the science 
 of navigation. 
 
 As a science, music is founded upon generally 
 acknowledged truths or principles, as the science of 
 mathematics, or the science of chemistry. To those 
 who study its principles, and who understand the 
 mimber, time, tone, division, succession, and combinar 
 tion of musical sounds, so as to produce melody and 
 harmony, it is a science ; while to those who, without 
 Buch knowledge, " disolve us into ecstacies," by music 
 and song, it is an art. 
 
 *' There's music in the sighing of a reed ; 
 There's music in the gushing of a rill ; 
 There's music in all things, if men had ears ; 
 Their earth is but an echo of the spheres." 
 
 O, it came o'er my ear like the sweet south. 
 That breathes upon a bank of violets, 
 Stealing and giving odor." 
 

 616 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Music has been well said to be the speech of 
 angels ; in fact, nothing among the vast and various 
 influences allowed to man is felt to be half so divine. 
 It brings us near to the infinite; we look for moments, 
 under its inspiration, across the land of clouds into 
 the eternal light, where music leads and inspires us. 
 All nations that can at all listen with a cultured ear 
 to the mandates of nature, have justly prized this 
 sacred science as the highest and purest vehicle for 
 the worship of God, for praise, for prophecy, for 
 prayer, and for whatever in them was divine. Their 
 leader in music and in song was admitted to the chief 
 councils of the nation ; was spoken of as the friend 
 of the gods, and a choice benefactor of mankind. 
 The language has always been : 
 
 *' Hail ! heaven-born irusic ! by thy power we raise, 
 . . The thoughtful soul to acts of highest prais^e ; 
 Oh, I would die with music's melting sound, 
 And float to bliss upon a sea of sound." 
 
 The origin of music must, from its nature, have 
 been very remote. Without wasting time on the 
 vague and indefinite opinions of the many theorists 
 who have written on this subject, I am safe in saying 
 that this divine gift came from heaven. The inspira- 
 tion of the Almighty gave man understanding, and 
 among the first arts that blest mankind we read of 
 those "who handled the harp and the organ." 
 
 Jubal was one of the honored family .upon whom 
 the divine inspiration rested. He was the first inven- 
 tor of the harp, or stringed instruments, and of wind 
 instruments (Genesis iv. 21). As soon as, by divine 
 providence, his people had a tent, or a house, or an 
 altar, where they could worship God, there, in that 
 tent, or house, or around that rude altar, they have a 
 song, a hymn, or psalm, and an instrument of music. 
 
 The flood that destroyed so much of man's handi- 
 craft, left us music and musical instruments, for we 
 read that the tabret and harp were used in their 
 family rejoicings, and in their sacred devotions in 
 prayer and in praising God. 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 617 
 
 The patriarchs were in the habit of offering up 
 songs and sacrifices to God, and upon those occasions 
 they played skilfully, with a loud noise. Their prin- 
 ciples and their practices had a voice, and that voice 
 echoed : 
 
 '* Ring out ye crystal spheres ! 
 
 Once bless our human ears, 
 If ye have power to touch our senses so ; 
 
 And let your silver chime, 
 
 Move in melodious time, 
 And let the bass of heaven's deep organ blow ; 
 And with your nine-fold harmony. 
 Make up full chorus to the angelic symphony." 
 
 MUSIC FROM HEAVEN. 
 
 From the music-loving patriarchs the sons of Issao 
 soon learned to pour the mellifluent strain upon the 
 ear of all. Their migratory habits were well adapted 
 to communicate the divine art to all the surround- 
 ing nations. The Egyptians soon learned from the 
 Hebrews the lofty strain, and when Israel's host left 
 Egypt, Miriam and the maidens of Israel with their 
 timbrels and their harps, " sang to the Lord Jehovah 
 and praised the beauty of holiness." The maidens 
 who played and sang so sweetly on that memorable 
 occasion had been well instructed in the sacred art. 
 They had their three kinds of instruments of music, 
 the wind instrument, the stringed instrument, and 
 those that emit sound on being struck. 
 
 DAVID'S CHOIR. 
 
 Music was not restricted to any one class ; for we 
 read that all the women went out after Miriam with 
 timbrels, and with harps (Exodus xv. 20). This music 
 and song was not the rude and uncultured thing that 
 some suppose, for it is said, that Miriam answered 
 them, -i.e., they sang responsively to Moses and Aaron, 
 imd the men of Israel — that fact of itself shows that 
 they were well instructed in the musical art. The golden 
 age of Hebrew music was the period of Samuel, Saul, 
 David and Solomon. Many things conspired to make 
 
618 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL 
 
 11 
 
 *;l, 
 
 David's time the golden age of poetry and of music. 
 Samuel had prepared the way by his great reformatory 
 work in general, and especially by founding the schools 
 of the prophets, in which song, music and poetry were 
 largely cultivated under his own immediate super- 
 vision, and under the direction of his successors in the 
 prophetic office. Through these schools there arose 
 a great revival of religion, a spiritual awakening never 
 before known in Israel, a divine impulse went forth 
 from those schools which was a great power for good. 
 The last day Elijah spent on earth, was devoted to 
 visiting those schools of the prophets. There were 
 three of them. That great revival had its influence 
 upon the youthful David, who, when a boy, was well 
 skilled in the use of the harp, and in bacred poetry and 
 song. He was a born poet, and to his natural and 
 acquired gifts, he added a young heart full of deep 
 devotion and true piety. When he reached the 
 throne, he did not forget that harp of his early years, 
 which had been his constant companion and solace 
 during his flight from Saul. He brought his harp with 
 him to the throne, and his love for God and for His 
 worship. He was not long in the possession of power 
 until he began to use it for God and the temple ser- 
 vice. He appointed 4,000 Levites, nearly one-fourth 
 of the tribe, to be singers and players upon instru- 
 ments, that they might be more effective and always 
 some of them on hand to aid in the worship, as well as 
 to cultivate the powers and gifts of music and song. 
 He divided them into twenty-four classes, each class 
 under a competent leader. He also added to the num- 
 ber and power of stringed instruments formerly in use 
 by new inventions or by modifications of his own. 
 *' Moreover four thousand were porters ; and four 
 thousand praised the Lord with the instruments which 
 I made, said David, to praise therewith" " And they 
 sang together by course in praising the Lord." 
 
 Still more magnificent and grand were the musical 
 arrangements of Solomon, who inherited much of his 
 father's genius both for poetry and song, and especially 
 for music. It is recorded, " his songs were a thousand 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 519 
 
 and five," including the song of songs, which is Solo- 
 mon's. 
 
 At the dedication of the temple the musical part of 
 the liturgy was on an immense scale (2 Chron. v.) : 
 
 11. "And it came to pass, when the priests were come out of the 
 holy floAt : also the Levites which were the singers, all of them of 
 Asaph, of Heman, of Jeduthun, with their sons and their brethren, 
 being arrayed in white linen, having cymbals and psalteries and harps^ 
 stood at the east end of the altar, and with them an hundred and 
 twenty priests sounding with trumpets : It came even to pass, as 
 the trumpeters and singers were as one, to make one sound to he heard 
 in praising and thanking the Lord ; and when they lifted up their 
 voice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of musiok, and 
 praised the Lord, saying, For he is good ; and his mercy endureth for 
 ever : that then the house was filled with a cloud, even the house of 
 the Lord ; so that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of 
 the cloud : for the glory of the Lord had filled the house of God." 
 
 In this golden age of music, it was used for three 
 purposes : 
 
 1. It was inspirational, and was designed to aid in 
 lifting the mind and elevating the heart into a proper 
 frame to receive the prophetic charisma. One remark- 
 able instance I will here note in particular. Samuel 
 foretold Saul that when he (Saul) is come into tha city 
 of God (1 Samuel x. ) : 
 
 5. " Thou shalt meet a company of prophets coming down from 
 the high place with a psaltery, and a tabret, and a pipe, and a hai-p 
 before them ; and they shall prophesy : and the spirit of the Lord will 
 come upon tlhee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be 
 turned into another man." 
 
 Compare the prophecy with the fulfilment, and note 
 the facts (1 Samuel xix.) : 
 
 20. "And Saul sent messengers to David: and when they:**- 
 the company of the prophets prophesying, and Samuel stand as ap- 
 pointed over them, the Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul,, 
 and they also prophesied. And when it was told Saul, he sent other 
 messengers, and they prophesied likewise. And Saul sent messenger* 
 again the third time, and they prophesied also. Then went Ke al^o- 
 to Ramah, and he asked and said. Where are Samuel and David 1 
 And one said. Behold, they be at Naioth in Ramah. And he went, 
 thither to Naioth in Ramah : and the Spirit of God was upon him 
 also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he came to Naioth ia 
 Bamah. And he stripped off his clothes also, and prophesied before- 
 Samuel in like manner, and lay down naked all that day and all that 
 night. Wherefore Uiey say, Is Saul also among the prophets 1" 
 
TTT-rx 
 
 i* 5 * c*i 
 
 ».. J i 
 
 620 
 
 AXGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 M 1 4 
 
 U 
 
 From this it is evident that the prophetic spirit was 
 present in great power and energy. That under its 
 influence even Saul and his messengers felt the inspi- 
 ration and influence to a certain degree, and it is very 
 plain that the natural power of music was made u^ 
 in these instances as an inspirational medium to caun, 
 to inspire the intellect, and to awaken and intensify the 
 religious feeling. 
 
 During the service there were at the altar a com- 
 pany of prophets, with psaltery and tabret, and pipe, 
 and harp, all engaged in the divine worship and wait- 
 ing to receive the divine influence. 
 
 2. Music was also sanative. In more than one in- 
 stance the harp was used to restore the moody, irritable 
 and disconsolate mind of Saul. There is a divine 
 philosophy in the remedy David used, it was every 
 way in harmony with the most advanced science of 
 our times. 
 
 MUSIC MEDICINAL. 
 
 Music is often styled, " The medicine of a broken 
 heart." It is not only a remedy for a heart burdened 
 with grief, but also many of the diseases of the body. 
 The medical literati on the continent are at present 
 engaged in inquiries and experiments upon the influ- 
 ence of music in the cure of diseases of the body. 
 
 There is a curious article from the pen of Dr. Burney 
 on the medicinal attributes of music. 
 
 Dr. Burrette used to play a tune to his patients, as 
 well as prescribe one, as a part of his treatment. He 
 aifirms, "That music can and does relieve the sciatica; 
 that by flattering the ear, diverting attention, causing 
 certain vibrations of the nerves, it removes the obstruc- 
 tions retarding the nervous fluids, and greatly relieves 
 the patient. 
 
 Dr. Mairan, believfed that music has the power of 
 affecting the mind and the whole nervous system, so 
 as to give temporary relief in certain diseases and even 
 a radical cure. 
 
 Dr. Michael Jasper says, " The depression of mind 
 which is generally attendant on sickness, and the 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 621 
 
 (Iclirium a('roiii))iinyin«,' cortatn stages of disease, are 
 greatly aii'ected by music. It raises tlie energies of the 
 iiiind, or what we call ' animal spirits,' and produces 
 favorable results upon the g(>neral health of the patient. 
 This may have been the reason why Saul's physicians 
 sent for the sweet singer of Israel and his harp. And 
 as David played and sang in full chorus of praise to 
 God, Saul's mental derangement was for the time 
 overcome, and the spasm which threatened the life of 
 the king was removed. This method of cure was 
 common in those days, and Saul's attendants only 
 showed their knowledge in the healing art when they 
 called in the chief harper, 
 
 Pindar, a Greek Historian, says, " Esculapius 
 healed sundry acute diseases by music and soothing 
 songs." 
 
 Homer represents the Grecian army as employing 
 liiiisic to stay the raging of the plague. 
 
 Pliny quotes Homer, and others, on the same sub- 
 ject. 
 
 Theophrastus suggested a tune upon the harp as a 
 cure for the gout. 
 
 Cato and Varro speak of the effects of music upon 
 a limb that had been badly sprained, and upon sevenil 
 diseases where the nervous system had been severely 
 taxed. 
 
 Dr. Willis tells us, that deaf people usually hear 
 better if spoken to while under the power of music ; 
 and he informs us of a husband who hired a musician 
 to play for him, while he conversed with his wife, as he 
 lie could hear so much better when under musical 
 influences. 
 
 Atheneus says, " That music was performed at the 
 feasts of princes and generals as a kind of medicine, 
 to aid digestion, by promoting cheerfulness of mind." 
 
 Queen Elizabeth was in the habit of taking a 
 powerful dose of music by way of a dinner pill, for 
 Dr. Burney tells us that she used to be regaled at 
 dinner with twelve trumpets, two kettle drums, with 
 fifes, cornets, harps, etc., which made the dining- 
 hall ring for half an hour together. 
 
■V 
 
 522 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 «ii 
 
 w 
 
 lit 
 
 Aristotle says, " It is a medicine for the body and 
 the mind." 
 
 Quintillia says, " Nature has given us this gift of 
 music to mitigate the pains of hfe, as the common 
 practice of all laboring men testifies." 
 
 Pythagoras, with harp in hand, was favored with 
 an absolute command of the human passions, to turn 
 them as he pleased. Meeting a young man who was 
 running in a fit of jealously to burn his rival's barn, the 
 philosopher played upon the harp, and completely 
 subdued the revengeful spirit of the young man by the 
 sole power of music. 
 
 3. Music was also greatly used in their festive 
 circles, in their family reunions and social gatherings, 
 and in all their national feasts. On those occasions 
 companies of men singers and women singers and 
 players on instruments were in great demand. Such 
 bands of musicians were constantly engaged in the 
 palaces of David and Solomon. David says, '* I will 
 praise the Lord upon the harp," — " On the harp will I 
 praise Thee," — " I will offer my dark sayings upon 
 the harp," — "Awake, psaltery and harp," — "Bring 
 hither the pleasant harp," — "And the harp with the 
 solemn soufid," — "The harp and the viol." "And 
 David and all the house of Israel played before the 
 Lord on all manner of instruments made of fir wood, 
 even on harps, and on psaUeries, and on timbrels, and 
 cornets, and on cymbals." 
 
 In the time of Solomon we read, " That the king 
 made of the almug trees pillars for the house of the 
 Lord, and for the king's house, harps also and psal- 
 teries for the singers." And he says, in giving his 
 experience, " I gathered me also silver and gold and 
 the peculiar treasure of kings and the provinces : I 
 gat me men singers and women singers, and the 
 delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments, 
 and that of all sorts." 
 
 They had several kinds of harps in those days. 
 Indeed, all stringed instruments of music were called 
 harps. They were differently formed, and were 
 designed for different kinds of music. There was the 
 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 623 
 
 body and 
 
 his gift of 
 I common 
 
 ored with 
 IS, to turn 
 1 who was 
 I barn, the 
 ompletely 
 lan by the 
 
 )ir festive 
 atherings, 
 
 occasions 
 igers and 
 id. Such 
 ed in the 
 3, ''I will 
 larp will I 
 ngs upon 
 
 — "Bring 
 
 with the 
 
 "And 
 
 )efore the 
 
 fir wood, 
 brels, and 
 
 the king 
 se of the 
 md psal- 
 iving his 
 gold and 
 inces : I 
 and the 
 ruments, 
 
 se days. 
 re called 
 id were 
 was the 
 
 general term neginoth, which included all stringed 
 instruments and those that gave sound on being 
 struck. 
 
 The Hebrew word kinnor, or harp, in the Septua- 
 gint reads kithaga, which was changed to gittare, 
 then to our word guitar. Sometimes the Greeks called 
 it lura, lyra, lyre, which means harp. It is mentioned 
 in Gen. iv. 21. Some of those were made to stand 
 upright and had pedals, others were constructed for 
 the knee and the shoulders. 
 
 The nehel, was the largest kind of harp, it was 
 called psal-tee-rion, in the Vulgate psalterium, from 
 whence our word psalter and psalm. 
 
 The asor was an instrument of ten strings, it was 
 often carried with a strap on the shoulder and fastened 
 to another strap or belt about the waist. 
 
 The gittith was the name of an instrument used in 
 the temple service, and for certain kinds of sacred 
 music at harvest-home festivals, and on vintage feasts. 
 This name stands at the heading of the eighth, eighty- 
 first, and eighty-fourth Psalms. 
 
 The minnim, a stringed instrument. 
 
 The sabac, or sacbut, often referred to. 
 
 The pe-sauterin was a kind of portable psaltery, of 
 Chaldean formation, such as hung upon the willows. 
 
 The mak, or mach-a-leth, was something like our 
 violin, sometimes a cinthara. The symphonia was 
 called also a dulcimer. 
 
 MELODIES. 
 
 As to the various kinds of sacred and secular musical 
 compositions of those olden times we have several 
 specimens. There was first, and always most impor- 
 tant, the sacred music used in divine worship. Then 
 there were sacred hymns and spiritual songs in the 
 family circle, in prayer and praise. There was also 
 among the Hebrews martial airs, or military music, 
 sacrlsd as well as secular. There was also triumphal 
 songs ; celebrating great victories ; music, sacred and 
 social, at bridals and family reunions ; music adapted 
 to funeral processions. They had also convivial songs, 
 
•1 
 
 Ife 
 
 i:«^ 
 
 524 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 sung at harvest feasts, of which Isaiah v. is a specimen, 
 ^'Now will I sing my wellbeloved a song of my beloved 
 touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved hath a ^dne- 
 yard in a very fruitful hill." These were all Hebrew 
 melodies, and they were sung in unison and antiphon- 
 «,lly, voice answering to voice, and company answering 
 to company, and all in full chorus. 
 
 JUDAH'S HARP. 
 
 The Hebrew people, throughout all thei nistory, 
 were great lovers of music. We see that fact in the 
 history of Judah when they were dragged away as 
 sorrowing captives, from home and temple and country, 
 on foot — men, women and children, a distance of 500 
 miles — leaving houses furniture, clothes, treasures, 
 sacred books, and all they had. They took with them 
 their favorite instruments of music, their harps. And 
 now away in the distant east, on the banks of the rivers 
 Babylon, in sorrowing mood, " They sat down and 
 wept, yea, they wept, as they hung their harps upon 
 the willows." How strong their love for their favorite 
 music, when, though stripped of all else, they would not 
 give up their harp. This, as we will see, is a national 
 trait in their character, whicii has lived wi'uh the race 
 in all circumstances, and which has a story of its own 
 to tell in those later times. For their conquerors they 
 would not sing. They did sing and play in sweet, soft 
 minor modulation to praise their own God, Jehovah, 
 to give plumage to their prayer, wings to their faith, 
 buoyancy to their hope in the dark and terrible night 
 of their captivity. When pressed to sing in honor of 
 the gods of Assyria, mildly but firmly they refused, 
 saying, '' How can we sing the Lord's song in a strange 
 land ?" From the music and song of the old Hebrew 
 times, we ought to learn a lesson which, in our own 
 times, is very much needed ; that lesson would, per- 
 haps, read thus : In all our music, social, family, public, 
 peaceful or martial, it should still be tha Lord's song. 
 They knew of none other. 
 
 When the Lord had turned theii captivity as 
 streams of the south, and Ezra led them back to their 
 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 525 
 
 own land and to Mount Zion, " Then was their mouth 
 filled with laughter, and their tongue with singing." 
 There was a great revival of music and song. Ezra 
 had a congregation of twenty-nine thousand persons^ 
 and to lead that host he appointed two hundred and 
 forty-five singing men and singing women, professionals, 
 shall I say? all trained singers, and they set their 
 priests in their apparel with trumpets and cymhals 
 (Ezra xiv.) : 
 
 11. "And they sang together by course in praising and giving 
 thanks unto the Lord ; because he is good, for his m rcy endureth for 
 ever toward Israel. And all the people shouted with a great shout, 
 when they praised the Lord, because the foundation of the house of 
 the Lord was laid. But many of the priests and Levites and chief of 
 the fathers, who were ancient men, that had seen the first house, whea 
 the foundation of this house was laid before their eyes, wept with a 
 loud voice ; and many shouted aloud for joy : so that the people could 
 not discern the noise of the shout of joy from tlie noise of the weeping 
 of the people : for the people shouted with a loud shout, and the noise 
 was heard afar off" 
 
 SECOND TEMPLE CHOIR. 
 
 They had a general, old-fashioned, 0-he-joyful time 
 of it. They could all say, and sing, and feel, too, 
 
 " surely melody from heaven was sent, 
 
 To cheer the soul, when tired with human strife ; 
 To soothe the wayward heart by sorrow rent, 
 And soften down the rugged road of life." 
 
 Those schools of the prophets founded hy Samuel, 
 existed down through all the history of that nation, 
 and it was a part of that programme or curriculum, to 
 study music and poetry ; and in all their studies, as in 
 all their puhlic exercises, and devotional services, the 
 pcaltery, tahret, pipe and harp formed an important 
 part of their stud)^ and their practice. 
 
 In the days of Jeremiah the Hebrews used a harp 
 with twenty- one strings, which, when accompanied 
 with the lyre made of the tortoise shell, with the 
 double pipe with the trumpet, the drum, the chiming 
 bells of the same period, all blended in sweet harmony 
 and sweetened by the human voice, must have sent 
 forth strains that, as Milton said, " Might create a 
 soul under the ribs of death." 
 
K1 wri 
 
 
 626 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 ■-If- 
 
 
 HARPS IN EGYPT. 
 
 In my former lectures I have, I think, clearly 
 proved that there were, at an early day, colonies of 
 Hebrews settled in Egypt, Greece, the Ionian Isles, 
 in the land of Moesia, afterwards called Thrace and 
 Macedonia, in Etruria and Tyr-Sennia and in Spain, 
 and in all those colonies we have the Hebrew form of 
 government, the laws and usages, the worship and 
 ritual of the Israelites, as also their national songs and 
 musical airs ; and I am bold to say the harp held a 
 prominent place in the family, and in all their pubho 
 festivities and their temple services. 
 
 The Jews who went to Babylon were not the only 
 branch of the Hebrew family who took their harps to 
 cheer their lonely hours, and to inspire their devotions. 
 In Egypt, too, the harp was much used and greatly 
 beloved ; the place assigned to the harp by the colonists 
 in Egypt, and also in due time by the natives, hhows 
 their estimate of its worth. Believing, as they did, in 
 a future state, and in the immortality of the soul, they 
 laid the harp in the tomb beside the sleeping harpist, 
 that he might have sweet music on the other side of 
 the river. How beautiful the thought. Two things 
 were esteemed so necessarj^ to man that he cannot do 
 without them even in death : one is the lamp to 
 illumine his path, the other his harp to cheer his way. 
 
 IN ASSYRIA. 
 
 Diodorus Siculus says, "The principal forms of the 
 harp may be seen on the tombic inscriptions in Egypt, 
 and often as we enter the tomb of some one who 
 lived two or three thousand years ago, we find a harp 
 that had been laid away with the dear dead dust." 
 In Assyria, and on Assyrian monuments and tombs, 
 and in their sepulchres, may be found a great variety 
 of harps of different kinds ; also on pillars and arches 
 may b^ seen minstrels carrying their harps as they go, 
 and troops of children walking in the musical proces- 
 sion, keeping time as they sing and clap their hands. 
 
 The accounts of the ancient musical instruments 
 were very meagre and indefinite until those late dis- 
 
 V:^. 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 627 
 
 coveries in Egypt and Assyria. Prom those excavated 
 tombs and mounds much light has been thrown on the 
 instruments played by those nations, all uncertainty 
 has at last been removed. We have not only pictures 
 and engravings of those musical instruments, but the 
 veritable specimens themselves have been disentombed 
 and again brought into light. There is, for example, 
 a harp found in a palaoe in ancient Thebes, with its 
 strings so perfect that on the touch they vibrate again 
 after a silence of two thousand years and more. Oh, if 
 that harp could only speak to us, how interesting 
 would be its story. It may have been one of those 
 very harps touched to a most lofty strain by some of 
 the bards of Israel, sung in honor of the true God. 
 But it does speak to us ; it has spoken most distinctly 
 of its own time and of the instruments used in those 
 early days. That company that went with Jeremiah 
 and Baruch, and the daughters of Zedekiah, were no 
 doubt skilled in using the harp, as were the colonists 
 resident in Egypt at that time. 
 
 THE GREEKS. 
 
 The Greeks give great honor to Cadmus for intro- 
 ducing music among them, and for the place to which 
 he raised it as one of the fine arts. I think the honor 
 belongs, i.ot to Cadmus by any means, but to Her- 
 mione, his wife, for she stole his heart by her sweet 
 music and song, and having completely made him her 
 willing captive, he rp-n away with the dear lady and 
 her harp ; he having captured the sweet singer, as it is 
 said. Cadmus, proud of his musical prize, next in- 
 vited all the musical talent among the gods to his 
 wedding. Mercury, they say, brought the harp ; 
 Minerva, the flute; Electra, her cymbal; Apollo, 
 his lute ; the muses brought all manner of musical 
 instruments. That youthful and accomplished Hebrew 
 maiden, Hermione, receives honor, even from our 
 remote age and country, inasmuch as we name those 
 reed instruments after her, calling them Harmonium. 
 
 Diodorus positively affirms, " That this man Cadmus 
 taught the Greeks 1^ tters, and that Linus taught them 
 
n 
 
 528 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 poetry and music." It is said that Hercules was a 
 pupil of this Linus, and that the scholar was very dull 
 and slow to learn the difference of sound ; that the 
 teacher became provoked at his pupil, and struck him 
 with his harp, when the young hero seized the instru- 
 ment and knocked out his teacher's brains. 
 
 i 
 
 
 m 
 
 ORPHEUS. 
 
 To Orpheus much honor is given for his musical 
 strategies during the great Argonautic expedition. By 
 his wonderful musical powers he inspired his compan- 
 ions with a courage unknown before. " Of all the heroic 
 families in Greece, none so heroic as the Danans," to 
 whom Orpheus belonged. This great master of the harp 
 charmed the sirens of his day, united by his melody 
 the sublime sciences, moved by his unwonted har- 
 monies rocks, hills, and trees. He overcame Cerberus, 
 conquered the furies, subdued the gods of Tartarus, 
 silenced evil spirits, cured diseases of various forms, 
 and all by his musical power as he played his favorite 
 harp. 
 
 This great musical genius came to an untimely 
 end. It is said that the Thracian women became 
 alarmed at the power he had over their husbands, 
 brothers, and sweethearts. Those women, like our 
 Canadian and x^merican women, thought that the right 
 man in the right place was the husband at home even- 
 ings with wife and children. The husbands then, as 
 now, weie too often up town, or down town, or in town, 
 or out of town evenings at concerts, entertainments, 
 club or lodge meetings, etc. The women kindly but 
 firmly claimed that their husbands keep better hours ; 
 but the claims of wife and babe, of sister, and sweet- 
 heart, were all of no avail if Orpheus tuned his harp. 
 The husbands would promise and vow, and promise and 
 resolve, and still linger around to hear the last lofty 
 strain of that wondrous harp, which, they said, moved 
 heaven, and earth, and hades. The women, unable 
 to endrre it any longer, called a council, the first C. 
 W. Union I read of, and they resolved — and you know 
 " that when a woman will she will, and when she won't 
 
THE HARP, 
 
 529 
 
 she won't, and that i8 the end on it," — and invoked 
 Bacchus, the god of wine to their help ; and having 
 waylaid the musician, and took from him his harp, 
 they threw it into the river. In the struggle, he, to 
 save his harp, lost his life. They sent him to the 
 elysian fields beyond the setting sun. 
 
 Olympus has the honor of inventing the Phrygian 
 flute, and of composing several airs which were sung 
 in honor of Venus, Bacchus, Pan, and other divinities. 
 He added to the power of music by the introduction 
 to the ancient enharmonic system. 
 
 Plato describes " the music of Olympus as highly 
 animating." 
 
 Aristotle says, " It filled the whole soul with enthu- 
 siasm." 
 
 Plutarch said, " that for simplicity and power it was 
 unsurpassed." 
 
 Alexander the Great says, " He often felt its melt- 
 ing power ; " the great warrior often wept as he heard 
 and felt the soft sweet strains of Olympus. 
 
 In a Grecian play, Aristophanes introduces two 
 great generals as saying, " Let us weep and lament, 
 like two flutes playing an air of Olympus." 
 
 In all their national festivities, and in all their 
 games, music had a most prominent place, as in all 
 their public worship. It, indeed, became so important 
 a science that the gods were invoked to watch over 
 and to protect and promote its interests ; and a temple 
 of magnificent proportions, beautifully ornamented, 
 was specially devoted to its interests. A choir of nine 
 muses or singing deities were specially set apart to 
 preside over music and song. They were to devote 
 their whole time and energy for its cultivation. The 
 names of the nine muses are as follows, viz., Clio, 
 Calliope, Thalia, Erato, Melpomene, Terpsichore, 
 Euterpe, Polyhymnia, and Urania. They were 
 expected to invent all manner of musical instruments, 
 and to dedicate them all, and all their powers, to its 
 uses. 
 
 But we must bear in mind that it is not to the fabled 
 gods or goddesses of Greece, or to the mythology of 
 
 34 
 
It, 
 
 630 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Egypt, that we are to look for the origin of this the 
 finest of the fine arts. 
 
 "Man first learned song in paradise, 
 
 From the bright angels o'er him singing ; 
 And in our home above the skies, 
 
 Glad anthems are forever ringing. 
 God lends His ear, well pleased to hear 
 
 The songs that cheer His children's sorrow, 
 Till day shall break, and we shall wake 
 
 Where love will make unfading morrow," 
 
 HEBREW LITERATURE. 
 
 The influence of Hebrew literature gave a literature 
 to Greece, and so did the music and song of the 
 Hebrews originate and build up the science among the 
 Greeks. Indeed, wherever we find a Hebrew family or 
 Hebrew colony, we see their influence in forming the 
 mind, manners, tastes and literature of those around 
 them. 
 
 SCOTCH PROFESSOR. 
 
 In the science and history of music we find there 
 are musical characters as far back as Terpander, 671 
 B.C. Pythagoras remodelled the scale. What those 
 characters were it would be difficult to say. They 
 might easily have been as artistic and as artistically 
 described as one of our modern professors of music 
 described them in giving a lesson to a youth who was 
 desirous of being instructed in the principles of the 
 science. The professor of music was a celebrated 
 Scotch-Highland piper, who announced himself as pro- 
 fessor of music, and willing to instruct lads and lassies 
 for twa pounds a quarter. When his first pupil had 
 been some months in the rudiments, and he must 
 proceed to an advanced lesson, his teacher disdained 
 to crack his brain with such names as semibreve, 
 minim, crotchet, quaver, etc., and addressed his pupil 
 thus : " See here, Donald, my man, tak' yer pipes and 
 gi'e us a blast; so, so, verra weel blown, Donald, indeed; 
 verra weel, indeed; but now, Donald, what's sound with- 
 out sense ? You may blow forever without making a 
 tune o' it, if I dinna tell you how the queer things on the 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 531 
 
 paper maun help you. You see that big fellow wi' a 
 round, open face," pointing to a whole note, or semi- 
 breve, between two lines of a bar ; " he moves slowly 
 from that line to this, while you beat one wi' your fist, 
 and gi'e a long blast. If now you put a leg to him, 
 you make twa o' him, and he'll run twice as fast ; and 
 if you blacken his face, thus, he'll run four times 
 faster than the fellow wi' the white face ; but if, after 
 blacking his face you'll bend his knee, or tie his leg, 
 he'll hop eight times faster than the white chap I 
 showed you first. Now, Donald, whenever you blow 
 your pipes, remember this, that the tighter those 
 fellows' legs are tied the faster they'll run ; and the 
 quicker you are to blow." The Highland piper would 
 surely win honors as a teacher. What the musical 
 characters were that were used among the Hebrews 
 ai.dthe Greeks we may not know until we learn to read 
 the cuniform characters of Assyria or the hieroglyphics 
 of the land of Ham. 
 
 HARP OR STANDARD. 
 
 In a former lecture I showed how the lion and the 
 unicorn came to be transplanted from the standard of 
 Judah to the royal standard of Great Britain. I have 
 also a lecture on " The eagle among the stars the 
 ancient banner of a portion of Israel." We must, in 
 this paper, show how the harp of David found its way 
 to the third quarter of that royal standard of Britain. 
 It is there, as all may see, but how came it to be 
 there? 
 
 HARPS NECESSARY. 
 
 Of all the nations known in Bible history, the 
 Israelites were the most famous and the most highly 
 honored ; so of all the instruments of music, among 
 them the harp was the most popular, and by far the 
 most sacred. In all their national festivals the psalter 
 and the harp stood pre-eminent. The harp was al- 
 ways a sacred thing ; and with it the songs of David 
 became an heirloom to the house and throne of David, 
 and indeed to all Israel. It was more ; it was con- 
 
il 
 
 632 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 |||f 
 
 % 
 ,r. 
 
 neoted with the prophetic office, and was an important 
 part in the study and the service of the schools of the 
 prophets. So when the throne and kingdom of Israel 
 were transplanted from Judea to Ireland, as clearly 
 proved in a former lecture ; and the tt bles of the law, 
 the Jodhan-Morain, the stone wonderful, and the 
 school of the prophets, a system of civil polity, and 
 the royal house under the direction of a revealer or 
 prophet, and the worship of God introduced there, 
 they also brought with them manuscript copies of the- 
 Holy Scriptures, the grand old Hebrew melodies and 
 the harp. Indeed, the use of the harp was an integral 
 part of divine worship, which was established there 
 in the room of Baal worship. That Hebrew princess 
 and prophet and their company would at once intro- 
 duce the music and song of former days in the newly 
 planted royal household, and in their public worship. 
 The harp having been most dear to them in their 
 father's house and among their sacred associations in 
 their former home, would be doubly dear to them in 
 their new home and new surroundings. 
 
 LAND OF THE HARP. 
 
 The land of Judea might almost be called the land 
 of the harp, as it was found in all their homes, in all 
 their schools, in all their synagogues, and always in 
 the temple. So it was in the early history of Ireland. 
 The music of the harp could be heard in every house, 
 from the shepherd's humble cot on the hillside to the 
 palace of their king. The harp and its Hebrew melo- 
 dies assisted their morning song of praise and glad- 
 dened their evening hours. Indeed, the grand old 
 Scotch and Irish melodies that have com^ down to us, 
 stand unrivalled in all lands, and our best masters in 
 music esteem them most highly, and still give them 
 the palm for all that is sublime and sweet in music. 
 Those melodies are distinguished from all others by 
 their peculiar melody and melting pathos, and they 
 are so distinguished to this day. 
 
 It must always be remembered that the Lord had 
 
 2 i 
 
THE HARP, 
 
 633 
 
 said in reference to Israel, " That which I have planted 
 I will pluck up," and " That which I have built I will 
 pull down, even this whole nation." We know that 
 the kingdom of David was fallen down and removed, 
 but He said, " That which I have plucked up I will 
 plant," and ** I will build that which I have broken 
 down." These promises, and many others, were ful- 
 filled when the throne of David was transplanted to 
 Ireland, and it is only reasonable to suppose that when 
 that throne and kingdom were so removed, that with 
 them they took all that was necessary to secure the 
 perpetuity and prosperity of the new nation or king- 
 dom on those islands. Now, the harp made its ap- 
 pearance at that time on those islands, and it has had 
 a prominent place in their heraldry ever since. That 
 fact none can deny. It was at once stamped upon 
 their coin, on their silver and gold, as well as the less 
 valuable metals. It was inscribed upon their national 
 banners, borne so proudly on land and sea. 
 
 ANGEL GUARDIAN. 
 
 The harp and its angel guardian from that early 
 day became the coat of arms for Ireland ; the angel 
 form enduring all the past is an evidence of a divine 
 commission, and a divine promise, protection, guid- 
 ance and guardianship. That harp, with its angel 
 guardian in front always leading the way, became at 
 once the well-known and highly esteemed insignia of 
 the royal household in Tara's hall. No historian can 
 doubt the fact, for it was seen for 2,000 years floating 
 on and over her castles, in her harbors, and was 
 stamped upon her shields and arms and coin. I may 
 add, by way of emphasis, that the harp and its angel 
 guardian was the only standard, or coat of arms for 
 Ireland, down through all the centuries, until in 1801, 
 the three realms of England, Scotland and Ireland 
 were united in one kingdom ; then the harp was asso- 
 ciated with the standards of England and Scotland, 
 and to it, as all may see, a most prominent place was 
 assigned. 
 
\^w 
 
 
 lit 
 
 634 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 SCANDINAVIA. 
 
 The Scandinavian population has certainly left its 
 impress on the unwritten compositions of the north of 
 England and the Lowlands of Scotland, and through 
 these now on the literature of our time. The Saxou 
 had neither, as has been well said, " the pathos which 
 inspires the bardic songs of the vanquished Cymri, 
 the exulting imagination which rei^s in the sagas of 
 the north, nor the dramatic life which animates every- 
 where the legendary tales that light up the dim begin- 
 ning: of a people's history." The Scandinavian 
 genius, on the other hand, was essentially bardic ; 
 and it sung of action, of deeds of daring, and of battle. 
 That intense ballad spirit, which loved and celebrated 
 personal deeds, to the exclusion nearly of all else, 
 through the middle period of Scottish history, and 
 which was pre-eminently developed in the norlii of 
 England, the Scandinavian area of settlement, and in 
 the Lowlands of Scotland, seems to have been an out- 
 come mainly of the Danish and Norwegian blood* 
 The frame of the old ballad even, as well as its ani- 
 mated soul, was a legacy of the ardor, the life, and 
 the idiosyncrasy of the northmen who left their de- 
 scendants in our glens. And several of the refrains 
 which have come down to us through the years, and 
 from what we suppose are our Scottish ancestors, are 
 really runes that were chanted long ago by the sea- 
 lords from Scandinavia, when they sung of loyalty ^o 
 hero and successful chief. 
 
 IN IRELAND. 
 
 In a former lecture I proved by num. )us quota- 
 tions from eminent scholars that the house of Omri 
 became, in due time, the house of Kymri of Asia, the 
 Kimmerii of Europe, the Cnmbri of Denmark, and the 
 Cymri of Wales, England; that the Angles, Jutes, 
 Saxons, and Danes were the same people, and that the 
 Danes settled in Ireland. The Dalriadians, Picta- 
 vians, Strathclydians, Caledonians, and Scotians settled 
 in Scotland. The three nationalities were all one 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 636 
 
 people originally, under different names, having en- 
 tered their island home at different times, under vari- 
 ous circumstances. Though one, they had not yet 
 consented to a union ; nor had the time yet arrived 
 for the proclamation of the banns of matrimony. The 
 Benjamites — the younger brother, little Benjamin — 
 had not yet arrived. They must tarry until he come. 
 Benjamin, always faithful to his trust, was detained 
 in Asia nearly 800 years longer than the other tribes. 
 He was given to Judah for a time, to be a light unto 
 Jerusalem. '' The man of My right hand, or the man 
 of My strength, is yet to come." Benjamin, like the 
 other nine tribes, was to be lost, and to be found 
 again, and now, about 800 years beliind others of the 
 brethren; William, Duke of Normandy, a stranger, a 
 wanderer, leads the princely Normans to the English 
 throne. We know them by their coat of arms. " Ben- 
 jamin shall raven as a wolf," had as much meaning in 
 it as " Judah is a lion's whelp," and they both proved 
 true, as God's word always does. The wolf was the 
 coat of arms on the shields and spears and heraldry of 
 those noble, kingly Normans. Very soon after the 
 settlement of the younger brother, who was always so 
 ambitious and so aspiring, or in 1283 A.D., Wales and 
 England were united in holy wedlock, as was meet they 
 should. In 1707 A.D., England and Scotland became 
 one and inseparable, each taking the other for better 
 and for worse, until death do them part. Then the 
 cross of St. George and the cross of St. Andrew were 
 happily united. 
 
 HARP IN IRELAND. 
 
 Ireland was slow to move for union. Hard to woo, 
 hard to win. The fact was, foreign elements were at 
 work in Ireland. Elements all at war, and always at 
 ar, with the Saxon or Israelitish race. The Philis- 
 tines or Canaanites were in Ireland, and they are in 
 the country yet, fcdfilling the prophecy of the seer, as 
 one might expect who believes the Book In the Book 
 >f Numbers xxxiii. 61 and following veryes we read (I 
 here quote from the Douay Version), " Command the 
 
5 I 
 
 636 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 i|:i 
 
 -i%?li^ 
 
 children of Israel, and say unto them, When you shall 
 have passed over the Jordan entering into the ir» d of 
 Canaan, destroy all the inhabitants, break down 
 their pillars and break in pieces their statutes, and lay 
 waste all their high places, cleansing the land, and 
 dwelling in it. For I have given it unto you. . . . 
 But if ye will not kill the inhabitants of the land : 
 they that remain shall be unto you as nails in your 
 eyes, and spears in your sides, and they shall be your 
 adversaries in the land of your habitation." In Joshua 
 xxiii. 13, it reads, " They shall be stakes in your eyes, 
 and a stumbling-block at your side." 
 
 What are we to understand by these punishments 
 promised? Simply this : sources of annoyance, and irri- 
 tation, as "thorns in your eyes and scourges in your 
 side ; " our version, hindrances, annoyances, trouble- 
 some companions. 
 
 SOUTH IRISH, 
 
 The South of Ireland people claim to be descend- 
 ants of the Canaanites, who spoke the Phoenician 
 tongue ; they have their images and altars, and the 
 sixteen letters of the language of Canaan. They boast 
 themselves of this descent. There are many clear 
 proofs of the fact. 
 
 Now, they are to exist so near Israel as to be to 
 them sources of irritation Rnd vexation; so they are, in 
 &ct. 
 
 I said above that they were at war in their feelings 
 and sympathies with the Saxon in all the past, and I 
 judge they will so remain until the fulness of the 
 Gentiles be come in. Wales, England and Scotland 
 were united at a much earlier date. It was not until 
 after the terrible rebellion of 1798, that Ireland could 
 be drawn into union. She was hard to woo and hard 
 to win, and never, so far as the Philistine element 
 is concerned, has she been reconciled. On the 13th of 
 June, 1800, ^he Bill passed the House of Commons 
 giving the world the United Empire of Great Britain 
 and Lrelaud. On New Year's day, 1801, a new flag 
 was seen on the castles, towers and flagstaffs of Eng- 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 637 
 
 a you shall 
 
 ;he irvd of 
 
 eak down 
 
 es, and lay 
 
 land, and 
 
 you. . . . 
 
 the land: 
 
 Is in your 
 
 11 be your 
 
 In Joshua 
 
 your eyes, 
 
 nishments 
 e, and irri- 
 58 in your 
 3, trouble- 
 
 \ descend- 
 Phoenician 
 , and the 
 'hey boast 
 any clear 
 
 \ to be to 
 ley are, in 
 
 ir feelings 
 st, and I 
 IS of the 
 Scotland 
 lot until 
 nd could 
 md hard 
 
 element 
 6 13th of 
 ommons 
 
 Britain 
 lew flag 
 of Eng- 
 
 land, Scotland and Ireland. Then the procUmation 
 was heralded that hereafter the three are to be one. 
 The royal imperial standard immediately presented to 
 the world the harp of David upon the British standard. 
 The harp and its angel guardian among the nine lions ; 
 a strange combination it is true, and yet a most Scrip- 
 tural one. 
 
 UNION JACK. 
 
 All Bible readers know that the harp belonged 
 oxiginally to David's house, of the lion of the tribe of 
 Judah — the Banner tribe; and now, though long 
 separated during the wilderness life, while in the Lo- 
 ammi (condition, yet now they are united again, and the 
 harp again belongs to the lion standard. How 
 wondrous are the ways of Providence. 
 
 This union makes perfect and complete that grand 
 old flag, the Union Jack. The word " Jack " comes 
 from the French, Jacques ; the Latin, Jacobus ; and 
 the Hebrew, Jacob; the Union Jack, as now perfected, 
 means nothing more thi>.n the union of Jacob. "When 
 Jacob long divided became completely united, we see 
 the cross of St. George, the cross of St. Andrew and the 
 cross of St. Patrick, the three patron saints united in 
 one, and that one the real " Union Jack." 
 
 Our British and American statesman have tried, 
 and are still trying, to promote union and concord 
 among the discordant elements in Ireland ; but every 
 one knows that the irritation has continued and is 
 likely to continue. That Irish element, or that 
 Canaanitish element, in Ameiica is now almost the 
 only source of annoyance and irritation in this new 
 world. That this is a sore spot in the body politic none 
 will deny. Lord Gladstone & Co. may try their best 
 to satisfy and please, and grow up a feeling of unity 
 and contentment, and still the thorns in the eyes and 
 the spears in the sides will be seen to exist in one 
 form or another. Perhaps the wheat fields of Canada 
 and the United States may do more in that direction 
 than all the land regulating laws. Those Fenian tribes 
 have always been thorny customers. Home-rulism, 
 
h-^^ 
 
 m 
 
 688 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 Manchester and Clerkenwell riots, ribbonism and land 
 leagueism, still cause irritation. 
 
 CYMRY. 
 
 It will be interesting to the reader, as it is pleasure- 
 able to me, to produce evidence of the early introduc- 
 tion of the harp into Ireland. There are so few 
 persons now who read those histories. Hayden says, 
 " The Cymry of Wales had the harp on their coat of 
 arms, they received it from Ireland." 
 
 O'Donavan and Curry, well-known historians, say, 
 "The early inhabitants of Ireland were skilled in 
 learning, they excelled in music ; the harp being their 
 principal instrument, as well as their coat of arms." 
 
 The books of Leacon and Ballymote, state, " That 
 the harp was brought to Ireland by the Tuatha de 
 Danan, 719 B.C. They were a people who came from 
 Scythia, the cradle of the human race." 
 
 Beauford, " The Irish harp is constructed on true 
 harmonic principles, and it came from the East, from 
 Mount Zion." 
 
 M. Gnigene says, " That the harp was brought into 
 Ireland, by the tribe of Dan, and was of Davidean 
 origin ; that the ancient Saxons were noted for their 
 skill in playing on the harp and that they used the tips 
 of their nails. That the early minstrels in Ireland 
 were received with royal honors and were accounted 
 as among the most honorable." 
 
 Galilei, the Elder, says, "The most ancient musical 
 instrument, the harp, was brought to Wales from 
 Ireland, where they were made most excellently on 
 purely mathematical principles, and they have been in 
 great repute for many ages." 
 
 Wharton says, '* The Welsh people received in- 
 struction in music from Ireland for many centuries, 
 even as late as the eleventh century. 
 
 Martianus Capella found the harp in use among 
 the Northern tribes, the Scythians, who overran the 
 Roman Empire in the fifth century. 
 
 Jones, the Welsh bard, claims for his country the 
 possession of a harp of twenty-six diatonic notes as 
 
 ss t- ■ 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 63d 
 
 1 and land 
 
 3 pleasure- 
 1 introduc- 
 re so few 
 irden says, 
 eir coat of 
 
 rians, say^ 
 skilled in 
 )eing their 
 arms." 
 te, ''That 
 Cuatha de 
 came from 
 
 ed on true 
 East, from 
 
 Dught into 
 Davidean 
 for their 
 d the tips 
 Ireland 
 iccounted 
 
 it musical 
 lies from 
 lently on 
 been in 
 
 eived in- 
 3enturies, 
 
 ;e among 
 3rran the 
 
 intry the 
 notes as 
 
 early as the sixth century. He affirms that the Welsh 
 people received their musical instruments from Ireland. 
 
 Bunting sketches an ancient harp which had forty- 
 five strings, and an additional seven in the centre as 
 unisons. The harp known as the Irish harp was 
 called "cruith," and was introduced into Wales by 
 Griffith, King of North Wales, who was born and 
 educated in Ireland. The word cruith is the an- 
 cient Irish word for harp, and is very often found in 
 the early annals of that people. It is well known 
 that the " mountain of harps " is still pointed out as 
 the place where Cliach, the harper, a renowned and 
 skilful musician, who used to play two harps at the 
 same time ; they were called the " harps of Cliach." 
 
 History says of this man Cliach, that he went once 
 on a time to court, to a beautiful palace, seeking to 
 woo and win the beautiful heiress of the estate ; that 
 she refused to see him, or to receive his visits ; that 
 he continued one whole year visiting the groves and 
 lawns play ng on his harps, sometimes on one, and 
 then another, and often on both at once, until by his 
 sweet melodies, he charmed the fair maiden and won. 
 her hand and heart. 
 
 PSALTERION. 
 
 The Greek word psalterion, or psalter, also found 
 its way at an early day *'t'o Ireland. This was & 
 common name they gave to their books of poems, and 
 psalms, or songs. There is the psalter of Tara ; the 
 psalter of Cashel (some writers spell the word saltaire). 
 The psalter of Tara was composed by Cormac Mac Art, 
 King of Tara. Copies of these works may be read in 
 the library of Trinity College, Dublin, and in the 
 Royal Irish Academy. Copies of the original are in. 
 the work known as Prof. 0. Curry's Lectures on the 
 Manuscripts ; or. Materials of Irish History. 
 
 Mr. Francis Dodds, member of the House of Com- 
 mons, England, in a speech delivered June 7th, 1800 
 A.D., said, "The arms of Ireland are the harp of 
 David with an angel in front ; the crown of Ireland 
 is the apostolic crown." 
 
640 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 The Eastern people, we know, employed persons 
 to weep and mourn for the dead. The custom was 
 cniefly found among the Caaaanites, and the more 
 modern Jews , they made music of a melancholy sort, 
 on a low minor key, which told of sorrow and bereave- 
 ment. Jesus once found ''the minstrels and the. 
 people making a noise." The custom still prevails in 
 the south of Ireland, where they sing plaintive melo- 
 dies, and often use the harp to give tenderness and 
 sympathy to their songs ; I have heard them myself 
 when a boy. In these degenerate days there is not 
 much music in it. They are still called " keeners," 
 from keenan, or Canaan, the land from whence they 
 came. 
 
 Nathan, a Welsh writer, speaking of the Scotch 
 melodies and music in general, says, " There are many 
 speculations. Were I inclined to assign the origin 
 of Scotch music to any European province, I should 
 undoubtedly give the palm to Ireland. The plaintive 
 melodies of Ireland breathe a native sweetness and 
 deUcious melancholy that cannot be rivalled by the 
 music of any other country. It will be seen that it 
 was from Ireland that both the Welsh and the Scotch 
 received their knowledge of music and musical instru- 
 ments, the chief of which was unquestionably the 
 harp." 
 
 The harp was formerly the general instrument of 
 this country (Ireland) ; no person was ranked as a 
 gentleman who did not possess a harp and perform on 
 it. At the Welsh Olympics, an Eastern word for 
 exhibitions, the badge of merit awarded to those who 
 were skilled in music was a silver harp. 
 
 In the Eoyal Exhibition, 1753, in Somerset House, 
 there was a portrait of King Jaiaes playing the harp. 
 
 THE HARP IN WALES. 
 
 Caradocus, in his Chronicle of Wales, says, " The 
 Welsh people derived their music from the Irish 
 schools. They honor the name of Griffith of Conan, 
 who became King of North Wales." 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 541 
 
 ed persons 
 ustoin was 
 I the more 
 icholy sort, 
 id bereave- 
 s and the 
 prevails in 
 itive melo- 
 erness and 
 lem myself 
 lere is not 
 * keeners," 
 lence they 
 
 ihe Scotch 
 e are many 
 the origin 
 e, I should 
 B plaintive 
 3tness and 
 ed by the 
 en that it 
 ihe Scotch 
 cal instru- 
 •nably the 
 
 rument of 
 [iked as a 
 >erform on 
 word for 
 ;hose who 
 
 et House, 
 he harp. 
 
 "The 
 Irish 
 )f Conan, 
 
 ;he 
 
 The Cimbri had their harps and so had the Anglo- 
 Saxons. The Welsh harp was strung with the entrails 
 of animals, as was also the Irish harp. One of the most 
 ancient harps now known is that of Brian Boroime, 
 King of Ireland. This harp passed down to Pope Leo 
 X., and to Henry VIII., and from him to William 
 Conyhame, and to the College Museum of Dublin in 
 1782. The harp was known in Egypt in the time of 
 Moses, in Ireland in the time of Isaiah and Jeremiah, 
 and has" been highly esteemed as a musical instru- 
 ment ever since. In modern times we put our harps 
 in a case of rosewood and call them pianos. 
 
 Such an instrument as the harp made and played 
 to such perfection clearly indicates that its original 
 possessors were not a barbarous people. 
 
 Gildas, Nennias, Bede, and Geoffrey quote largely 
 from the annals of Ireland, and fully endorse tho 
 above facts. Long before the lyre was known in 
 Eome, or in Greece, the Dans and Gael of Ireland 
 had attained a high degree of perfection in the form 
 and management of the harp. The skilled harpers- 
 made use of two kinds of instruments — the Griiit 
 and the Clairseach. The latter was chiefly employed 
 in martial music, used in banquet halls and in the 
 groves, gardens, and lawns, and often in the cool re- 
 treats ; the former thrilled from its chords the softer 
 breathings of love and home and sorrow. During the 
 era before Christ the student would listen to no in- 
 struction of Druid, or priest, or professor, that was 
 not in some sort of rhyme or verse ; and even after 
 the Christian dispensation had supplanted Druidism 
 that form of instruction continued for a long time in 
 great repute. In rank the chief minstrels were co- 
 equals of the nobles, and at the festive boards to them 
 were assigned seats of highest honor. Extensive 
 land estates were settled upon them ; many of them 
 as late as the seventeenth century occupied stately 
 castles. The legal records of that period show that 
 the annual rental of this class was equivalent to 
 ^5,000 sterling. The persons and estates of such were 
 held inviolable by all classes. The eric, or compensa- 
 
642 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 
 tion, levied under the Brehon law for killing a chief 
 or leading professor of the harp, or of music in general, 
 was next in amount to that exacted for killing a 
 prince or a king. 
 
 Craftine was the first great harper of note we read 
 of in Ireland. He stood first in profession as a poet 
 and harper. He lived and taught in the sixth century 
 B.C. A'jcording to the curriculum of the school of 
 the OUams, or school of the prophets, they were 
 obliged to be graduates in the school of classics, the 
 school of law, and the school rf philosophy, poetry, 
 and music. Of music there w re three classes, in 
 which they mast be accomplis 3d: (1) The Suan- 
 traigJie, which no one could hear without feehng 
 prompted to yield to a delightful slumber; (2) the 
 GoUraighe, which no one could listen to long without 
 bursting into tears and lamentations; (3) the Gean- 
 traighe, which no one could hear without indulging 
 in loud and irrepressible laughter. 
 
 Craftine availed himself of the power of his harp, 
 and of the highest gifts of his profession ; charming 
 at one time a beautiful princess, whom he tenderly 
 loved, and who loved him in return. He then turned 
 all the power of his art to put her father and mother 
 — ^the king and queen — ^under the influence of peace- 
 ful slumber, and when he had plighted the maiden to 
 vows of constancy and affection, he changed his tune 
 and roused the whole company into a tumult of up- 
 roarious laughter. 
 
 Homer tells of Chiron, who, knowing the ferocity 
 and violence of Achilles* temper and disposition, 
 taught him music, to moderate and harmonize his 
 passions and tame his mind. It was to this power 
 existing in the harp that those great masters of philo- 
 sophy — Hermes, Orpheus, Linus, Musacus, and others 
 — applied «he greatness of their genius, and by their 
 persuasive musical power won upon the rude manners 
 of barbarous people, harmonized them into concord, 
 taming savage minds and making them in part amen- 
 able to education and law. 
 
 It is not at all surprising to me that all nations 
 
 W'i' 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 543 
 
 wherever the pure Gospel has been preached should 
 find intense religious thought seeking to find utter- 
 ance in song. When the heart is warm and the holy 
 tire burns, there must be poetry and music. Nothing 
 less will answer the demand of our nature. Prose 
 will do for calm hours and thoughtful studios, but 
 there must be poetry and music for the battle-field, 
 for the terrible charge, and the hour of victory, as 
 well as for the hour of sorrow and of grief. 
 
 MISSIONARY HARP. 
 
 The missionary of the Gospel now aims to do pre- 
 cisely what the Israelites did when they went out 
 from their own land. He carries his hymns and 
 psalms and his musical harps with him. His melody 
 goes with his sermon. And every missionary ought 
 to have a wife who can sing of Jesus, and play skil- 
 fully upon some harp or instrument. The song, " I 
 love to tell the story," well and skilfully sung has 
 often done more than the sermon to win for Jesus. 
 We Methodists in our early history did very much for 
 God and His cause by our service of song. 
 
 Lord Kaines is positive that those airs called the 
 old Scots' tunes were originally Irish compositions, 
 which James I. adapted to the church service. 
 
 Pope called Ireland " the mother of sweet singers." 
 Italy worked into her musical code some of those 
 beautiful creations of Ireland, which Moore had 
 clothed with such fascinating drapery. I would rather 
 say, Italy got those grand Hebrew melodies from the 
 Hebrew colony of Etruria, for they were not originally 
 Irish or Scotch melodies, they came from Mount Zion 
 with the harpers of that land. 
 
 The celebrated Madame Malibran once entranced 
 an English audience by an Irish composition, so 
 altered by Italian variations of her own selection that 
 the original was not detected. After the rapturous 
 applause, one of the party ventured to ask the name 
 of the delightful song. She replied, with much grace, 
 it was an Irish air of Coulin. Thus : 
 
m 
 
 §[ 
 
 u 
 
 544 ANGLO-ISRAEU 
 
 " Stout Albion leaves her household lays, 
 On every surf-worn shore, 
 And Scotland hears their echoing far 
 As Orkney's breakers roar." 
 
 MUSIC IN HEAVEN. 
 
 It IS a fact that non- Christian countries have no 
 sweet music. The rude Gentile nations have no musi- 
 cal airs, they have no singing. Mohammedanism has 
 now occupied the old classic land of music and of song 
 for 500 years, but for 150,000,000 of people, they have 
 not one sweet musical air. The Saxon race is the 
 only race which has inherited music and song. We 
 are now teaching all the Gentile nations to sing. The 
 Christian Israelite or Saxon, as he goes to a heathen 
 country takes his harp with his Bible, and he will do 
 so more and more as he learns the value of music and 
 song in connection with his work as a great civilizer, 
 as well as Christianizer, until the 'song of peace and 
 goodwill shall be sung in every land, and that harp 
 in some form, with its angel guardian, shall usher in 
 the day when the harpers of heaven shall join in the 
 general chorus of praise with the harpers of earth, 
 and all of them harping with their harps shall lead 
 heaven and earth in song, saying, " Unto Him that 
 loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own 
 blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God 
 and His Father; to Him be glory and dominion for 
 ever and ever. Amen." 
 
 IN TARA. 
 
 It is now, I think, clearly proven and established 
 that the harp as an instrument of music is of very great 
 antiquity. That from those early times it was looked 
 upon as sacred to the public and private worship of God. 
 
 That it was an instrument of musical fame, and 
 was carried to the highest perfection by David and by 
 the chief musicians of his day, and also in the days of 
 Solomon and Ezra. 
 
 That it was considered a sacred instrument in the 
 schools of the prophets, from the days of Samuel to 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 645 
 
 ries have no 
 
 the times of Jeremiah ; and when the schools were 
 transferred to Ireland, and known as schools for the 
 Ollam-Fola, the harp held the same important place, 
 and was also connected with the chief instructors and 
 with the royal family. 
 
 That the reverential dignity with which the ancient 
 bands were invested in the new government in Ireland, 
 may doubtless be traced- to its origin from the sanctity 
 of the prophets of old by whom the Lord was pleased 
 to make known His will. 
 
 That the use of the harp formed a useful part of 
 that divine service which was established in Tara in 
 the room of the worship of Baal ; and that the Hebrew 
 songs and sacred melodies were introduced into public 
 on those islands, still hold a prominent place in the 
 cathedrals and churches throughout Great Britain, 
 
 That when the Jews went east to Babylon, and the 
 ten tribes came west to Tarshish, or to the Western 
 Isles, they both took with them their harps, and their 
 sacred melodies and hymns. 
 
 That we find traces of the harp in all the colonies 
 where the Hebrews located during the years of their 
 dispersion, and that Ireland at once became famous 
 for its schools of music and poetry ; those subjects 
 forming an important part of the curriculum, and 
 that for twenty-three centuries the harp became a 
 national emblem for all Ireland, that it was floating on 
 banners, stamped on its coin, and was known in all 
 heraldry as the ersign of Ireland. When the English 
 shield bore two lions, and the Scottish shield two 
 unicorns, Ireland had the harp and its protecting 
 angel; that unicorn, lion and harr> are now all in 
 unison forming the royal standard ot Great Britain. 
 
 That the royal harp of David, so famous on mount 
 Zion and in Judea, became a universal favorite in 
 Ireland, Scotland and Wales, and indeed throughout 
 the whole empire and race, and that it now connects 
 the sacred melody and the divine glory of mount Zion 
 with the transplanted throne of David and the sacred 
 services of public worship throughout the United 
 Kingdom. Of that harp, Moore sang : 
 
 .15 
 
546 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 IN TARA 8 HALLS. 
 
 " The harp that once through Tara's halls, 
 The soul of music shed, 
 Now hangs as mute on Tara's walls 
 As if that soul were fled. 
 
 So sleeps the pride of former days, 
 
 So glory's thrill is o'er, 
 And hearts that once beat high for praise 
 
 Now feel that pulse no more ! 
 
 No more to chiefs and ladies bright 
 
 The harp of Tara swells ; 
 The chord alone that breaks at night, 
 
 Its^le of ruin tells. 
 
 Thus freedom now so seldom wakes. 
 
 The only throb she gives, 
 Is when some heart indignant breaks. 
 
 To show that still she lives." 
 
 There is a power in music of which we have a very 
 Blight knowledge, and hardly any experience 
 
 " O wondrous power of modulated sounds ; 
 Which, like the air, canst subtilely pervade, 
 The yielding avenues of sense unlock 
 The close affections, by some fairy path, 
 Winning an easy way through every ear, 
 And with thine unsubstantial quality, 
 Holding in mighty chains the hearts of all." 
 
 I" i- ■ *', 
 
 MUSIC AND MEDICINE. 
 
 Music is the best stimulant to the mind. Massilon, 
 the famous French preacher, was accustomed to play 
 on his violin, as the best and last act of mental pre- 
 paration for preaching to the French court. Music 
 calmed and mellowed his heart; and, as he said, it 
 screwed up his mind to the preaching point as nothing 
 else could do. Think of the great preacher, after days 
 and nights of hard study and earnest prayer, on his 
 way from the study to the pulpit playing on his violin, 
 thus taking a large draught of heavenly nervine, to 
 soothe and tranquillize his brain. Some men I know 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 647 
 
 seek for opium, some for brandy, others the sooty 
 aroma of the weed and pipe, or a quid of filth, in 
 this hour of mental depression. Give me, O give me 
 music, some lively song, or some one to touch my 
 parlor harp, and softly sing, "I love to tell the story." 
 
 Lord Bacon consulted the muses, while engaged in 
 his most profound studies, and had music played in 
 his room adjoining the study; he found himself more 
 successful in his studies, when music came o'er his 
 ear like the sweet zephyr from the south that breathes 
 upon the white clover blossoms. 
 
 Alfieri, who wrote for the stage, says, he used to 
 prepare for his mental efiforts by music, " Almost all 
 my tragedies," he says, " were sketched in my mind 
 either in the act of hearing music or while under its 
 elevating and soothing power." 
 
 Milton, when composing those matchless poems, 
 used to surrender himself to the melting inspirations 
 of the harp and the organ. 
 
 Curran, the eloquent Irish barrister, when he had 
 fully mastered his brief and his case ; and sat down 
 to think it all over, took his violin, or small harp ; 
 and for hours he would seem to forget himself, running 
 over voluntaries or those grand old Hebrew melodies, 
 which inspired and invigorated all the powers of 
 his mind and prepared him for the energies at the 
 bar. 
 
 Plato says, " Music has as great an influence upon 
 the mind as fresh air has upon the body." 
 
 Sir John Hawkins says, " They who contemplate 
 music in a philosophical manner, and attend to its 
 genuine operation on the human affections, are abun- 
 dantly satisfied of its efficacy, when they discover t jat it 
 exhilarates the mind, calms the passions, assuages the 
 pangs of affliction, assists in devotion, and inspires the 
 mind with the most noble and exalted sentiments." 
 
 Aristides says, " Music is calculated to compose the 
 mind and fit it for instruction." 
 
 Chrysostom, "God has joined music with worship, 
 that we might with cheerfulness and readiness of mind 
 express His praise upon the harp." 
 
648 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 m 
 
 
 i^m 
 
 m 
 
 It ti 
 
 Bishop Home, ** The heart may be weaned from 
 everything base and mean, and elevated to everything 
 excellent and praiseworthy by sacred music." 
 
 All that is admitted; but, if we are to have such 
 results from music, we must remember that it is the 
 music of the right kind we want to produce such 
 results. 
 
 NOISE NOT MUSIC. 
 
 It was Washington Irving who spoke of modern 
 amateurs as estimating music by the noise it makes ; 
 and he tells us of a professor of music who had broken 
 six pianos illustrating that style. Irving hoped that 
 when he had broken a few more he would have his 
 pupil up to such a point of perfection that she could 
 thunder away to the infinite delight of pa and ma and 
 to the annoyance of such Vandals as himself, who pre- 
 ferred a sweet Scotch, or Irish (Hebrew) air to all the 
 doctor's thunder. 
 
 Judge Haliburton's philosopher asks, "What is 
 that ? It's music, scientific 1 they say. Yes, done 
 by rule ; just look at that gal at the pianny, first comes 
 a little jarmin thundar, good earth and seas, what a 
 crash I It seems as if she'd bang the pianny to a 
 thousand pieces. I know ; I guess she's vexed at 
 somebody, and is a-peggin' it into the pianny out of 
 spite." 
 
 Mrs. Gore records a similar attempt. A player 
 suddenly burst into a crashing, thundering sonata, then 
 skirmished up and down the keys five minutes, when 
 Mr. Cecil's nerves were demi-semi-quavered, chroma- 
 tized into a state of anguish ; "I felt," said he, " as if 
 I had swallowed a glass of vitriol." He says, " 'Twas 
 so disgraced 
 
 "'With shakes and flourishes, outlandish things, 
 That mar, not grace, an English song.' " 
 
 Executed, as Sheridan says, ** By such a mistress 
 of flats and sharps, squal-lante, rima-blante, and quiver- 
 ante i" 
 
 Samuel Eogers had a very strong preference for 
 those grand old-time melodies; his biographer says, 
 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 649 
 
 " When one day he had been informed that a so-called 
 brilliant performance just concluded was extremely 
 difficult, said, * I wish it had been impossible.' " 
 
 Capt. Hopkinson went to the opera once at Lisbon, 
 and says, " They had a quavering, shaking, screaming 
 time of it, with such loud crashes of the orchestra at 
 the end, as was enough to deafen one." Returning 
 on board, he heard one of the sailors sing *' Home, 
 Sweet Home," all the boys uniting in the chorus. 
 There said he, " That is music, the other is only noise." 
 
 Mr. Barkham said, ** You'll say that my taste is 
 bad. But I can't help saying, * that those simple, old 
 melodies are dearer to me, in a tenfold degree, than 
 a fine fantasia from over the sea.' " 
 
 All our churches have fine artistic singing now, 
 sir. Indeed I Good singing is a great aid to devotion. 
 How little inspiration and assistance some churches 
 give their minister and people in the hour of divine 
 worship. We may see our great advantages over our 
 fathers by a contrast or two from real hie, taken as 
 they occurred. 
 
 HELPS TO WORSHIP. 
 
 A pious Scotch clergyman in his own church gave 
 out the number of stanzas one Sabbath morning in 
 July, 
 
 " I love to steal awhile away, 
 From every cumbering care, 
 And spend the hour of setting day 
 In humble, grateful prayer." 
 
 The dear, good old precentor rose to lead with due 
 reverence in the singing, and commenced, ** I love to 
 steal," when he thought within himself that he failed 
 to get the right tune. Trying it a second time, he 
 found to his sorrow, that he had not found the right 
 pitch, and could only sing the same four words, "I lov'e 
 to steal." He was too high, stopped, apologized for 
 having forgotten his pitch-tuner. He must, however, 
 try again if he should die in the attempt, and after a 
 cough and a ha-hem, he roared out quite nervously, 
 ''I love to steal," but came suddenly to a pause again. 
 
650 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 m 
 
 This was too much for all tie dear old people, the 
 second failure had quite stirred up the young people ; 
 but now all felt it was too much. The minister, biting 
 his lips, said, with the utmost coolness, " Seeing our 
 brother's propensities are so strong, let us pray." 
 How much did that singing help the devotions ? 
 
 DEVOTION DESTROYED. 
 
 In some of our modern churches there is a great 
 tendency to small choirs, select, very ; only four per- 
 sons, one voice for each part, and each part must come 
 in for its share of notoriety, and must repeat certain 
 notes just so many times ; and each repeating voice 
 must keep time with the others. The verse of the 
 psalm or hymn is often strangely cut or split up to 
 suit the tune. Words are sometimes divided and the 
 sense entirely destroyed to suit the tune. One fine 
 Sabbath morning four well-paid singers led the service 
 of song. The song was on the brevity of time and was 
 thrown out in beautifully measured time, all went on 
 well until they came to one of those unfortunate repeats 
 where the words are divided, and one fine voice is 
 heard, clear and strong, " We'll catch the flee ; " when 
 another sounded out in full measured time, "We'll 
 catch the flee." The whole congregation became 
 wonderfully excited, as tLa bass sang out, "We'll 
 catch the flee; " and amid an outburst of laughter that 
 could not be suppressed, " the fleeting hour " closed 
 the service. How much did this sonj help the dear 
 minister and the cause ? 
 
 We read of another choir in a fine church, who sang 
 a similar tune, and rang the changes on, " And in the 
 pi," " in the pi," " the pi, pi, pi, in the pi, in the pi;" 
 when, after sundry rounds of " pi," the bass came in and 
 " took the pi-ous home." This anthem or song must 
 have be en most interesting, as it was near dinner-time. 
 
 Another ' hurch was convulsed with laughter, as a 
 quartet choir sang, each its own part, on, "0 take the 
 pi'/' "0 take the pil, the pil, *^^he pil," when after 
 several rounds of "pil," the pilgrim was taken home. 
 " take the pilgrim home." 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 651 
 
 They tell of an up- town church in Boston, whose 
 choir sent minister and people home in bursts of 
 anger and laughter. As they roared out, in good 
 earnest, " Send down sal, send down sal, sal, sal, sal, 
 down sal, down sal, send down sal," when the psalm 
 read, " Send down salvation from above." 
 
 The hymn, " Love Thee better than before," was 
 mangled in the same way ; as they sang, " Love Thee 
 bet, love Thee bet, bet, bet, Thee bet," when Betty 
 was not once thought of by the poet. 
 
 " My poor pol, my poor pol, poor pol, pol, pr\ poor 
 pel." " My poor polluted heart," was what the stam- 
 merers were trying to slug. 
 
 In one large choir of from twenty to twenty-five 
 singers, well drilled, the leading soprano sang in fine 
 style, " for a man," the alto sang out equally well, 
 " for a man," tho other parts, of course, came on. 
 and in all right as they weie wanted to do, they were 
 doing splendidly until some one connected " sions " to 
 "man," making it "mansions in the skies." It was 
 not a man that was wanted at all. The poet never in- 
 tended his hymn to be screamed out in that fashion. 
 Only think of fifteen or twenty young ladies singing, 
 " for a man." This was only equalled in ridiculous- 
 ness by the solo which reads, " Teach me to kiss the 
 rod," the words " Teach me to kiss," having been 
 repeated in one form or another, in detached or united 
 words twelve or fourteen times. 
 
 It was sad, as well as amusing, to hear the choir of 
 a Dutch Reformed Church rendering — or rending, 
 which ? — the 123rd Psalm, which in that version reads, 
 
 "True love is like that precious oil, 
 Which, poured on Aaron's beard, 
 Ran down his beard, and o'er his robes 
 Its costly moisture shed." 
 
 The choir understood full well the fugue style, and 
 made wondrous effort in the performance. The render- 
 ing was thus, after it was fairly started, "Ran down 
 his beard, and o'er his robes, ran down — ran down — his 
 beard, his robes — his robes — his beard and o'er his robes 
 
?p-f 
 
 552 
 
 ANGLO-IS.'! EL. 
 
 — ran down his — o'er his robes — his beard — his robes — 
 costly moist — his beard — his robes — costly moist— 
 costly moist — ure, ure, ure, moisture, his beard, his 
 robes, costly moisture, ure, ure, shed, shed, ure, shed, 
 ure, moisture shed." 
 
 Bishop Seabury being present, was asked what he 
 thought of the execution of the piece, said, "He paid 
 no attention to the music ; for his sympathies were so 
 exercised for poor Aaron, that he was afraid that he 
 would not have a '^air left." 
 
 Dr. Talmage b^ys he went to church one day and 
 the hymn was beautifully read, when the organ began 
 and t'? J choir sang, as near as he could understai ^, 
 
 " Oo-aw-gee-bah, 
 0-pah-8ah-dah, 
 
 Ah-mee-la-he, 
 We-haw-ffee-e-ee." 
 
 Mr? Talmage did not care much for the singing, as 
 she could not catch a single word, t^Tt tried to make 
 out that it was a beautiful sentiment, and was truly 
 pastoral, being the old, " Wo-hau-gee." 
 
 The churches of olden times certainly had many 
 quaint hymns before the days, say, of Watts and 
 Wesley. Note, as illustration, one or two : 
 
 Paraphrase the 74th reads, 
 
 " Why dost withdraw thy hand aback. 
 
 And hide it in thy lappe, 
 pluck it out and be not slack, 
 To give thy foes a rappe." 
 
 Another, 
 
 " The race is not forever got 
 By him who fastest runs, 
 Nor the battle by those people 
 Who shoot the longest guns." 
 
 Another specimen, 
 
 " Ye monsters of the bubbling deep, 
 Your Maker's praises spout; 
 Up from the sands ye codlings peep. 
 And wag your tails about." 
 
 Some gentlemen have strange notions of musical 
 propriety. A leading singer in Connecticut found that 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 553 
 
 the paraphrase by Dr. Watts on the 92nd Psalm would 
 not fit a favorite tune of his. The words are ; 
 
 " Oh may my heart in tune be found 
 Like David's harp of solemn sound." 
 
 So he came to the minister, and proposed to change 
 the words a little, and make it read*, 
 
 " Oh may my heart be tuned within, 
 Like David's sacred violin." 
 
 The minister, like many of the cloth, loving a joke, 
 proposed to sing it thus, 
 
 " Oh may my heart go diddle, diddle, 
 Like uncle David's royal fiddle." 
 
 MINISTERS ONLY MEN. 
 
 Ministers are but men, and sometimes they get 
 into a fix. Once in Georgia, a Methodist minister, 
 aged, and highly esteemed, intended not to line the 
 hymn, as was their custom. In Scotland the custom 
 was to read each line separately as it was sung, one 
 line at a time. This aged gentlemen said, " My eyes 
 are dim, I cannot see," when, to his surprise and grief, 
 the choir sang his words as if it wero the hymn. He 
 next stammered out, "I meant but an apology; " on 
 they sung as usual and then paused for the next line. 
 He became quite excited, and said, " Forbear I pray, 
 my sight is dim;" but on they sang, as was their 
 custom. Not knowing what to do or say next, he 
 called out, " I did not mean to read a hymn," which 
 they sang with much energy. 
 
 In some of our churches the choir claims it as a 
 sort of privilege to select the last or closing hj^mn. 
 The sermon was a funeral sermon, at the funeral of 
 a gentleman in Massachusetts ; the choir sang with 
 one accord and in good earnest, "Believing, we re- 
 joice to see the curse removed." 
 
 MUSIC A BALM. 
 
 If music be a stimulant to the mind, it also often 
 acts as a balm to soothe and tranquillize the troubled 
 
 wmmm 
 
654 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 heart, and calm and control the perturbed passions of 
 our nature. The following example I received from 
 Rev. Mr. Van-Meter uimself. He was sitting one 
 day in a parlor in Howard Mission, New York, in com- 
 pany with Mr. T. E. Perkins, when they were inter- 
 rupted by the sudden entrance of a wild-looking man, 
 who exclaimed, " Is Mr. Gardner here ? " Gardner was 
 a reformed drunkard, gambler, pugilist, etc. The an- 
 swer was prompt : " No, Mr. Gardner is not here, per- 
 haps we can help you," said Mr. Van-M.eter. "Not 
 here! not here! then I'm lost, lost; he could save me, 
 because he has been here himself. TJut now I'm lost," 
 and drawing a bowie knife from under his vest, he 
 was about to plunge it in his bosom — being in delirium 
 tremens. ^ Mr. Van-Meter sprang up and caught his 
 arm. Perkins knew the power of music, and im- 
 mediately sat down to his harp, and began to sing and 
 play, 
 
 " Come, ye disconsolate, where'er ye languish ; 
 
 Coiu«) to the mercy-seat, fervently kneel ; 
 Here bring your wounded hearts, here tell your anguish : 
 Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal" 
 
 The effect was almost magical. The man was caught 
 for a moment, and wondered. In a few moments he 
 became sufficiently calm to walk the room — the par- 
 oxyism ceased the moment the sweet melody caught 
 his ear. Perkins continued playing, and sang, " Jesus 
 to Tby dear arms I flee." As the exquisite strains of 
 music filled the room the man paused, sat down, 
 covered his face with his hands, and sobbed like a 
 whipped child. Mrs. Van- Meter, with womanly kind- 
 ness, handed him a cup of coffee, which she put to 
 his lips with her own hands, his trembled so. His 
 strength revived, his reason returned, his nerves grew 
 quiet, and he was restored to his family circle " clother' 
 and in his right mind." 
 
 Fifty years ago an incident occurred out on the 
 ocean. A terrific gale swept the bosom of the deep, 
 dismasting the vessel and otherwise damaging the 
 sldp, and threatening crew and passengers with a 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 655 
 
 watery grave , As the captain saw that his ship had 
 sprung a leak,, his courage failed him ; the crew lost 
 control of themselves and of the vessel as they saw 
 the fury of the storm-king. Fear blanched every 
 cheek and unnerved every arm. The oldest seamen 
 trembled. The pumps refused to work, and the stout 
 arms of brave men grew weak. At that moment, a 
 tall man, a Methodist class-leader, was seen scram- 
 bling from below to the capstan. Holding it firmly 
 with both Jiands, he commenced singing with fine, 
 loud, mellow voice, in all earnestness and pathos, with 
 a distinct pronunciation of every syllable. Notice, 
 please, the heading, and the hymn itself: 
 
 LIGHT SHINING OUT OP DABKNESS. 
 
 " God moves in a mysterious way, 
 His wonders to perform ; 
 He plants His footsteps in the sea, 
 And rides upon the storm. 
 
 Deep in unfathomable ixiinep 
 
 Of never-failing skill, 
 H^ treasures up His bright designs, 
 
 And works His sov'reign will. 
 
 Ye fearful saints, fresh courage take : 
 
 The clouds ye so much dread 
 Are big with mercy, and shall break 
 
 In blessings on your head. 
 
 Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, 
 
 But trust Him for His grace ; 
 Behind a frowning providence 
 
 He hides a bmilmg face. 
 
 His purposes will ripen fast, 
 
 Unfolding every hour ; 
 The bud may have a bitter taste, 
 
 But sweet will be the flower. 
 
 Blind unbelief is sure to err, 
 
 And scan His work in vain : 
 God is His own interpreter, 
 
 And He will make it plain." 
 
 &npi 
 

 550 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEU 
 
 Oh, what a song I And what a place to sing it in ! 
 God in the cloud, and God in the sea. Light in the 
 darkness and the storm. God unknown and yet raye- 
 teriously well known. God making Himself plain to 
 us, and yet hiding Himself in the unfathomable. 
 Saints trembling and trusting. The smile of provi- 
 dence behind the frown. The good man sang his 
 hymn as very few could sing it. He flung it out 
 upon the stormy elements; upon the fear- smitten 
 passengers and crew. The captain, feeling its influ- 
 ence upon his own mind and muscle, called out, " Sing 
 that hymn again." Several of them joined the man 
 of song, and sang the hymn again as their faith in- 
 creased. Under the mysterious power of the song 
 the captain and his men gained confidence, command, 
 and control. The nerveless arms grew strong ; the 
 countenances of the men answered to their faith ; the 
 pumps answered to every stroke, the ship righted, 
 hope returned, the winds ceased, the waves subsided, 
 and the passenger; captain, and crew thanked God 
 and my uncle John Poole, my father's eldest brother. 
 
 There is power in music. In music there is an 
 almost unknown power. But if we are to feel and 
 realize its power we must have music that has life, 
 and feeling, and power in it. It is not noise that we 
 want ; it is not the soulless inanities of our modern 
 mere professionals, who make sound without sense ; 
 it is not the mere accomplishment of playing and 
 singing, or drawling and dragging a few soulless sym- 
 phonies, that, like the ''Alexandrine song, drags its 
 slow length along." The true musician must under- 
 stand nature as well as art. True music proceeds 
 from the perfect harmony of nature ; it pervades the 
 spheres, it gleams in the sunlight, and falls gently 
 upon us in the pale beauty of the moon ; the morning 
 stars sing together; old ocean rolls out its glorious 
 volume of sound, or, in a minor key, gontly falls upon 
 the beach. The inspiration of music comes to us 
 from all objects in nature, and he alone can be lier 
 interpreter whose whole being is elevated by her var- 
 ious voices, attuned by all her sweet harmonies, for 
 
THE HARP, 
 
 557 
 
 its highest seat is in the soul. Its manifestations are 
 various. We see it in manly thought, in sweet aifec- 
 tion, in grace of mind and motion, in joy and sorrow, 
 in the winning way of childhood, and in the beauti- 
 fully developed character, in brilliant thoughts and 
 noble deeds, in the tear of sympathy, the gentle pres- 
 sure of the hand, the sweet and joyous voice of inno- 
 cenoy, the glowing thought and the kindling eye. 
 
 " The Father spake ! in grand reverberations, 
 Through space rolled on the mighty music-tide, 
 While to its low, majestic modulations, 
 The clouds of chaos slowly swept aside. 
 And wheresoever, in His rich creation. 
 Sweet music breathes — in wave, or bird, or soul— 
 'Tis but the faint and far reverberation, 
 Of that grand time to which the planets roll 1 " 
 
 No matter how much skill there may be in thb 
 mechanism, there is no music apart from the free and 
 harmonious action of our whole being. The whole soul 
 must be in it, if it be true music. 
 
 There is a vast difference in musical instruments, 
 from the cowboy's whistle to the mighty organ. 
 That instrument which of all others most truly and 
 faithfully expresses the heart's history is the harp. 
 By its exquisite human tone it lifts the burden from 
 the mind, and soothes the sorrows of the bleeding 
 heart.. It tells the whole story of life so sympatheti- 
 cally and truthfully, that many a burdened spirit and 
 troubled mind are soothed by its responsive utterances. 
 
 FINE ARTS. 
 
 Men sometimes speak of the fine arts separately, 
 but they are not to be separated ; for each is dependent 
 on the other for its own existence. You cannot 
 divorce music from poetry, or from the other fine arts. 
 They are one family ; they must not be viewed singly 
 or alone. In some minds everything is viewed separ- 
 ately from the entire absence of the power of associa- 
 tion, that active and unwearied messenger of the 
 mind and heart. There is nothing that has an 
 
iSiiJ. 
 
 558 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 individual existence in life separated from other things. 
 Kapid association is the quickening power of the 
 intellectual, the moral, and the spiritual being and 
 life. It comes to us with lightning speed, and links 
 us to all the mysteries of the spiritual and natural 
 world. Inspiring thought and awakening memory, it 
 acts powerfully and delicately upon the spirit of man. 
 It comes unbidden through the perfume of a flower, 
 the anthem of the ocean, a mountain breeze, a passing 
 cloud, a strain of music, the echo presented by child- 
 hood's fancies, or from angel voices in the soul. 
 
 # 
 
 THAT HARP 
 
 We feel on hearing the harp in the hands of a great 
 performer, that, 
 
 "He does not play, the mystic instrument, 
 A living thing, gives forth the heart's own language 
 So delicate, the undulating air 
 Seems filled with melody itself produced. 
 The various tones of passion come from it, 
 In quick succession moving us to tears, 
 Or smiles, and joy at will. Humanity 
 Utters itself at concert or carnival. 
 And mingled voices, tuned to heavenly love, 
 At once are heard. How beautiful the prayer 
 Breathed by a mother's tenderest love ; it speaks 
 With unseen spirit's gentle voice, winning 
 The wanderers home. O, music should remain 
 Inviolate, and like the strains that came 
 To Bethlehem's shepherds, ever be to us 
 A Revelation." 
 
 I repeat it, God's world is full of music, and the 
 heart must be sanctified and elevated by religion before 
 it can respond in fitting strains to its heavenly teach- 
 ings ; for an unsanctified heart is like a parody of an 
 
 exquisite poem. 
 
 IN SCHOOL 
 
 We approve of the introduction of music into our 
 schools, not for the sake of the art, for it is sure to 
 suffer from such an introduction, but for the sake of 
 our children and our homes and our country. Music 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 559 
 
 needs advanced culture, and a refined taste, and all 
 the experiences of a deeply religious life, with all their 
 elevating and mellowing influences. The art itself 
 and this age of ours are both alike tired of the heart- 
 less, soulless, expressionless noise which we call music. 
 Ours is a day of indefinite expressions, meaningless 
 exclamations, songs without sense, and sounds with- 
 out sympathy. We do so much need genuine enthu- 
 siasm, and the most refined and cultured taste. 
 
 Music, in its living power, must come to us through 
 no common medium, as a hireling, whose chief care is 
 the amount made, or what it pays ? It must be inter- 
 preted instrumentally and vocally by one who is ear- 
 nest in purpose, stirred up in his own heart by deep 
 emotion. One touched by suffering and sorrow, full of 
 sentiments pure in thought, delicate in preceptions, 
 gay, cheerful, thoughtful, reverential — aman,-ft-Gh«s- 
 tian, and no sham. True music will always have a 
 heart in it, an expression in it ; it will mean something, 
 and it will find a way to express what it means. 
 
 "O what a gentle ministrant is music 
 To piety — to mild, to penitent piety; i ^^ -. 
 
 O it pives a plumage to the tardy prayer 
 That lingers on our lazy, earthly air, 
 And melts with it to heaven." 
 
 It is related of Catharine Hayes, the great soprano 
 singer, who was the rival of Jenny Lind, that she was 
 once taken to task after an oratorio in which she sa^g, 
 " I know that my Redeemer liveth," that she placed 
 f X' much accent on m?/, and too little on deem^ in the 
 \ ord, Redeemer. When she gave a noble answer as a 
 reply for a musical artist to her critic, " \ sing it so, 
 because He is my Redeemer." How it would reform 
 much of our singing, if to culture in the science, the 
 singers could all say. He is my Redeemer and Saviour. 
 I quote one or two facts, illustrative of the power of 
 music, and then close : 
 
 I have read of Farinella, the famous singer, who was 
 sent for to Madrid, to try the effect of his magical voice 
 on the King of Spain. His Majesty was buried in the 
 
6G0 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 p:; 
 
 ^1 
 
 profoiindest melancholy; nothing could raise him, of 
 inspire an emotion. He lived in a total oblivion or 
 life in a darkened room, entirely given up to a most 
 distressing kind of madness. The physicians ordered 
 the singing in an outer room adjoining the king's apart- 
 ment. The first two or three days there seemed to be 
 no happy result. At length, the royal sufferer awoke 
 from his stupor, listened ; on the next day tears were 
 seen starting from his eyes, under the power of song ; 
 the next day, he threw open the door of his chamber, 
 and listened with increasing attention, and in a few 
 more days the perturbed spirit left him. And the 
 medicinal voice of Farinella effected what no other 
 medicine could do. 
 
 Cicero says, " There is nothing more rationally 
 agreeable to our minds than numbers and sounds, for 
 by these our passions are excited and inflamed, and by 
 these also are they soothed and controlled." He says, 
 " The Pythagoreans were used to tranquillize their 
 minds, and to compose their thoughts and imaginatiou? 
 by means of music." 
 
 LUTHER. ' 
 
 Catharine, Luther's wife, arose to leave the room, 
 and called the child, Hans, to accompany her, but he 
 refused to go, and she mildly insisted on obedience. 
 Luther saw how things were going ; and said, " Wait 
 a moment, and we will drive away the evil spirit." 
 Beaching for his harp or flute, he commenced to play ; 
 and as he touched a few chords the child was instantly 
 silent, and in a few moments more was subdued to 
 obedience. "Do you see," said Luther, to Fitchner, 
 as his countenance lighted up with joy, " What a 
 glorious gift of God music is ; see how it silences the 
 child and drives out the devil." 
 
 " I cherish it," said Fitchner, " as a gift of God." 
 " A most glorious gift of God, indeed," said Luther. 
 " The best balsam for a distressed heart, it refreshes 
 and quickens the soul. The devil," said Luther, " is 
 a great enemy to good music. He cannot stay long 
 where there is good music performed. Music is the 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 561 
 
 best balsam for a sick heart, it refreshes and quickens 
 the soul. Music is a governess, which renders people 
 milder, meeker, more modest and discreet. Yes ! my 
 master of Milan, music is a beautiful, a glorious gift of 
 God ; and, next to theology, I give it the highest place 
 and the highest honor. I am myself but a poor musi- 
 cian ; but I would not part with my knowledge of it 
 for a great deal." 
 
 Luther's celebrated hymn, " A strong tower is our 
 God," was written in the castle of Cobourg, during 
 the Diet at Augsburg, in 1530, when he chased 
 away his despondency by music. Writing to a friend, 
 who was given to melancholy, he said, " Up, strike 
 up a song to my Lord, alway as David and Elisha did. 
 If the devil comes again, say, out devil ! I must sing a 
 song to my Lord ; sing a good tune or two, and learn 
 
 to defy the devil." 
 
 THE BIRD. 
 
 There are some curious facts on record of the won- 
 derful effects produced by music upon the lower 
 orders of animal life. The sensibility of animals to 
 music will not be questioned in this day and age. 
 
 Mozart's pigeon is a good illustration. The bird, 
 when a liberty, would never leave the side of the 
 young composer as long as he continued to play. 
 When the young lad came into the room the pigeon 
 showed great uneasiness until he began to play. At 
 once the bird would fly up and peck at the strings 
 of the piano, or jump and flutter on the keys ; and as 
 long as Mozart played the bird would quietly perch on 
 his shoulder, and not move a feather for hours. 
 
 BEASTS. 
 
 Mr. Eastcott, of undoubted authority, informs us of 
 a hare that so far forgot her unusual timidity when 
 the harp was played, on the banks of the Mersey, Eng- 
 land, that she came ouu of her retreat, and fearlesr^ly 
 approached the spot where five choristers were playing, 
 and she gave signs of great delight. The harpers, 
 astonished at the singular circumstance, resolved to 
 try experiments with the poor hare ; they stopped their 
 
 36 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 4 
 
 /. 
 
 {/ 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 !PM 
 
 112.5 
 
 IM |||||2J^ 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 U 11.6 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 /^ 
 
 
 '-A 
 
 rf> 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 V 
 
 iV 
 
 ^^ 
 
 <> 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 
 '<^\ 
 
 0^ 
 
 ^^' 
 
 %^ 
 
 "ii,^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. MS80 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 ^<° , ^p 
 
 o\ 
 
 » 
 
 I 
 
5G2 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 II. ' 
 
 i 
 
 music, when the hare would return to the thicket, but 
 as soon as they recommenced to play she came back, 
 and showed great satisfaction. 
 
 Music has a wondrous effect upon the camel ; the 
 drivers play and sing for them when they are weary, 
 •and it produces a suj-prising effect upon them. 
 
 Bonnett, in his History of Music, says, *' That an 
 officer shut up in prison was allowed his guitar, and 
 'that while playing, the mice came running from their 
 holes and the spiders suspended themselves in a gioup 
 to enjoy the melody. 
 
 Poor puss has often been known to come from the 
 garden wall and kitchen and come and mew to be let 
 into the parlor when music was being played; and one 
 naturalist tells of a cat that used to touch the keys 
 herself, and appear pleased with the treble notes. 
 
 Bears and lions have shown very great love for the 
 music of the harp, and have left their food to hear 
 music. 
 
 The serpent charmers well know the power of music 
 on that reptile. Buffon relates interesting facts of 
 the dancing serpents. 
 
 It was recorded of an old harper that he used to 
 ^' harp fish out of water." Seals have been known to 
 crowd in large numbers to hear the violin. Mr. Ijaing 
 says, fishermen draw them by music and ensnare 
 them. 
 
 I might multiply quotations from the learned of all 
 the professions, and the good of all time, but I have 
 given enough of them for the present. I consider 
 poetry, painting and music are the three great inter- 
 preters of nature, each disclosing some hidden beaut} , 
 some inner excellence, some long- concealed hierogly- 
 phic ; but of the three, music is the mightiest, the 
 purest, the truest, the most heavenly. Painting is 
 nature smiling, resting, moving, beautiful. Poetry is 
 nature speaking, whispering, laughing, crying. Music 
 is nature rendering forth those deep and unknown 
 feelings which the first two are unable to express. It 
 is nature singing what poetry says, and what painting 
 seems to say. The three witnesses to the loss of a 
 
 •4 " 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 663 
 
 iid ensnare 
 
 beauty, a glory and a perfection that is gone from us 
 on account of sin. While they three are prophecies, 
 earnests and instahnents of a glory, a beauty and a 
 perfection that are promised ; not by any means the 
 property of Satan, or of sin, to be left in his posses- 
 sion, but God's grand agent yet to be redeemed, and 
 reinstated in their place as reflectors of His glory and 
 trumpeters of His praise. 
 
 SACRED MUSIC. 
 
 Of sacred music only do I here speak ; though well 
 aware that of the power and influence of martial 
 music many illustrations are on hand; as also of our 
 national and secular airs, all of which are included in 
 the general question. But for me, for us, sacred 
 music has a particular charm, because prophets, saints, 
 martyrs, apostles, confessors, reformers, have each in 
 their day taken up the strain. They have bridged the 
 lapse of time by a pathway of holy hymns, psalms, and 
 spiritual songs, which stretches over the ages like a 
 galaxy over the firmament, that the sons of God may 
 commune together on earth as they do in heaven. 
 Tlie loftiest aspirations which human lips have ever 
 breathed, the most glorious imaginings which human 
 thought has ever pictured, have had their rise in the 
 effort at adoration. Christian hymnology has furnished 
 a vast treasure-house, into which the soul's best gifts 
 liave been freely poured ; it has received the contribu- 
 tions of kings and philosophers, of bishops and confes- 
 sors, pastors and teachers, without end, each summing 
 up into some few but grand doxologies the holiest 
 tlioughts of a lifetime. It has pressed into its service 
 the grandest minds which the world has seen, and yet 
 not scorned the lowest. It has set before men the 
 noblest theme in the universe, receiving in return the 
 utterances of the soul's yearning to grasp it. It has 
 developed fully the power which lies in words to kindle 
 our best affections and rouse us to superhuman energy. 
 It has spoken now in a thunder peal, and then in the 
 low thrill of delicious melody — now in the cathedral 
 aisle, and then in a country chapel. Now in a monarch's 
 

 
 564 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 Is = 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 1^ 
 
 % 
 
 palace, and then at a martyr's stake. It has swelled 
 and rolled in a limitless and fathomless flood from the 
 days of David until now. It has shone with myriad 
 lights through the darkness of the darkest centuries, 
 never ceasing to light new lamps for the philosopher 
 and the divine, for the illumination of the Church, and 
 for the glory of the Redeemer. 
 
 And what has heen the effect of the grand aggre- 
 gate of sacred song which has been thus gathered 
 from every corner of Christendom during so many 
 ages? The answer comes to us wafted above the 
 battle din of centuries, from the palm groves of 
 ancient Syria, where the persecuted found music their 
 only solace. It comes to us from the catacombs of 
 Rome, where martyr after martyr was laid in the 
 tomb, while the chanted requiem gav^ strength and 
 hope to the survivors. It comes to us from Italy and 
 Switzerland, where the Aryan soldiery strove in vain, 
 with clashing arms and sounding trumpets, to drow n 
 the glad anthems of the worshippers. It comes to us 
 from a thousand sanctuaries and consecrated altars, 
 where here and there a solitary family found peace and 
 comfort in their hymnal — the only remnant of those 
 days of Christian light which had lingered behind the 
 night of gloom stole upon the sky. It comes to us 
 from all those places, and a myriad others besides, 
 celling us of the glory which robed hymns in ancient 
 days, and of the strength which flowed from them to 
 oheer and inspire the heart of Christian life. 
 
 " O music, thou spark from heaven sent down 
 To cheer us here below, 
 To soothe our grief, to calm our fears, 
 And wile away our foes. 
 Dwell in my heart." 
 
 Oh I who would not say, dwell in my heart ? Who 
 would not welcome so heavenly a guest, so great a 
 benefactor, so lovely a companion ? a friend who par- 
 takes so much of the heavenly and the divine, yes, 
 thrice welcome ! Oh ! thou sacred harp, how great 
 are thy charms. What moves the heart like thee ? 
 What calls forth such sublime emotions, such inde- 
 
 
 .^:^-,_:,_ 
 
THE HARP. 
 
 565 
 
 scribable feelings, as thee, thou child of celestial birth ? 
 Thou meltest the stern and flinty heart ; thou sooth- 
 est the widows' woes, and driest the orphans' tears. 
 Grief and thee cannot dwell together. Where thou 
 art theire is peace and contentment. 
 
 " Such thy power. How strange ! ah, how strange, 
 Thy mysterious power bespeaks thy birth ; 
 Born in regions away from earth." 
 
 Yes, thou wast originally a part of that celestial 
 band that filled heaven's high dome. But thy Creator, 
 in love and kindness to man, sent thee down, that 
 thou mightest cheer his heart in adversity, mightest 
 ameliorate the pangs of his fall, whisper peace to him 
 on his way back to obedience and to heaven. Well 
 and faithfully hast thou perfonned thy part, sweet 
 minister of peace. Yes, thrice welcome to my heart, 
 and to my home, and to my friends ; most welcome 
 visitor. Thou wast David's loving companion as he 
 lod the sweet singers of Israel ; thou hast not lost 
 thy power ; thou art the same as when thou playedst 
 to calm the infuriated heart of Saul; thou art the 
 same as when, in the temple service, they evoked thy 
 melody in praising the " God whose mercy endureth 
 for ever; " and ofttime since hast thy hallowed influ- 
 ence been cast over many a gloomy heart, and bright- 
 ened many a darkened brow. Both rich and poor, 
 lofty and lowly, have rejoiced in thee, for thou art 
 like thy Creator, no respecter of persons. Though 
 thou hast been with man since the morning of tlie 
 creation, thou remainest in thy purity, thou hast kept 
 thyself unspotted. How unlike man thou art ; how 
 heavenly is thy nature. 
 
 Oh, that thy power, thy influence, may be felt from 
 pole to pole, for many stand in need of thee, and great 
 is thy work here on earth ; nor will thy work be done 
 till time shall be no more. Then wilt thou arise to 
 thy kindred and to thy home. 
 
 " Then will end thy mission here, 
 Thy visit to this earthly sphere, 
 And they, who've learned of thee below, 
 Can better sing, as to heaven they go." 
 
666 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ? % 
 
 Indeed, it seems as if a part of thy mission here 
 was to prepare us for those neavenly joys ; to teach 
 us here to taste celestial bliss, that we might better 
 tune our golden harps, and better use our redeemed 
 faculties, as we join in the universal song to our glori- 
 ous Immanuel, " in the beautiful world on high." 
 
 It 
 
 THE MAJESTY OF GOD. 
 
 " Tkt^ iMtl Vft tip tIMr voiM, tA«y AM tiiig /or th4 majuty f>f the Lord, tkty ihall cry 
 •iMNl/Vmn M* «MM."— IlAUH XXlT. 14. 
 
 "Sinfffor the majesty of Qod, 
 Oh, Israel, shout and sing ! 
 Israel, Jehovah's measuring rod, 
 Come glorify your King. 
 
 See, how His hand thv way hath led. 
 
 From generations old ; 
 See, how He hath thy table spread, 
 
 And blest the chosen fold. 
 
 Tis He of Bethel still with thee, 
 
 His mighty hand thy stay ; 
 The hand which made the earth and seas» 
 
 That all the stars obey. 
 
 Sin^, for the glory breaking forth 
 
 Now in the latter days ; 
 Of Israel rising in the North, 
 
 A wonder, joy, and praise. 
 
 Oh, God of Israel, let Thy face 
 , With beams of glory shine ; 
 
 Oh, bless the seed of Israel's race, 
 And make us wholly Thine." 
 
 — Han'iaon Oxley. 
 
'f 
 
 
 ord, they ihall cry 
 
 EIGHTH LECTURE. 
 
 OUE GATES, 
 
 " TAy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies." — Genesis xxii. 17. 
 
 " Be thou the mother of thousands of millions, and let thy seed possess 
 the gate of those which hate them." — Genesis xxiv. 60. 
 
 F. Tennyson, Esq., says, " It has come to light within tne past 
 few years that the Anglo-Saxon race are really and truly those ten 
 tribes of Israel carried away some seven centuries and a half before 
 Christ ; and deported by the King of Assyria to the country of the 
 Medes, and non-apparent from that time to this ; but who undoubtedly 
 migrated north-west, and finally settled in the British Isles. The 
 cutonishing and multifarious evidences of this fact have alreculy filled 
 volumes. I may say this much, that the British people, or the Saxon 
 race, have literally all the great promises made by God to Abraham ; 
 which were never realized in Palestine. In reading the works you 
 must not expect a polished style ; look for facts, which I defy any matt, 
 to explain away." 
 
 %> 
 
EIGHTH LECTURE. 
 
 OUE GATES. 
 
 HE Mount Moriah of the Old Testament 
 is the Mount Zion of the New Testa- 
 ment. " Beautiful for situation, the joy 
 of the whole earth is Mount Zion; on 
 the sides of the north is the city of the 
 great king." 
 
 That city of Jerusalem was seventeen times burnt 
 to ashes, yet Mount Moriah is there to-day, crowned 
 with the Mosque of St. Omar, whose entrance has 
 long been forbidden to any but Mohammedans. 
 
 On that mountain the Lord appeared to Abraham 
 (Genesis xxii. 16), "And said, By Myself have I sworn, 
 saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, 
 and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son : that 
 in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will 
 multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as 
 the sand which is upon the sea shore ; and thy seed 
 shall possess the gate of his enemies; and in thy 
 seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed ; be- 
 cause thou hast obeyed My voice." In Genesis xxiv. 
 60, the promise reads, " the gate of those which hate 
 them." 
 
 The word of God is enough ; but here He gives us 
 an oath, and because He could sware by no greater 
 He sware by Himself. In that one promise there is 
 a trinity of blessing ; there is multiplicity of increase, 
 
670 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 f 
 
 « <;> 
 
 III 
 
 ^l- 
 
 i 
 
 I' i ' 
 
 
 
 possession, and of vast territories, of which the gates 
 are only entrances, and great evangelistic influence 
 and success, by which blessings, through us, are to be 
 secured to all nations. 
 
 These three foundation promises include many 
 others, that are enlarged upon, widened, and deepened 
 as the promise is repeated, and still more as they are 
 realized. But the promise of the " gates " is the 
 central promise of the whole ; the crowning gift of 
 God to Israel. Indeed, without this promise realized 
 and enjoyed, we could not fulfil any of the others. 
 If we multiplied in numbers, without the gates, it 
 would be only to be slaughtered; and without the 
 gates we could not, in any country, use and extend 
 our great evangelistic agencies. The "gates" is the 
 crowning blessing of God to His Israel. The promise 
 is, " to Abraham and to his seed for ever " — to his 
 children, the Hebrew race, and their descendants on 
 throughout all time. 
 
 "SHAAR," A GATE. 
 
 The word " gate " here is the Hebrew word shaai\ 
 which, says Gesenius, means *' the place of entrance." 
 
 Bishop Patrick says, " The gates are the cities, 
 consequently the country : for the gates being taken, 
 the cities are entered, and the cities surrendered, the 
 country is conquered." Rev. Matthew Poole, in his 
 annotations, says, " The gates mean the fortified 
 places of a nation." Morse, in his geography, calls 
 them " the keys to the nations," a term frequently 
 used in Parliament, and in public discussions on the 
 strongholds, or fortified places. 
 
 THE GATES. 
 
 There are other Hebrew terms used in Scripture to 
 signify the opening or door; deleth for door, or entrance 
 into a town or city, and saph, a private gate, or entrance 
 way, and pethach, sometimes used with reference to 
 police offices, or towers of defence at the gate ; but 
 the word shaar has a wider meaning than any of those 
 other terms, as when we speak of the chief city as a 
 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 671 
 
 gate to a country. " He is come unto the gate of my 
 people, even to Jerusalem " (Micah i. 9). 
 
 In a former lecture I showed how promises exceed- 
 ingly great and precious had been, and are now being, 
 fultilled to the Saxon race ; but it is easy to see, that, 
 without the gift of the gates, we never could have 
 those blessings of wealth, of colonial possessions, of 
 territorial supremacy, of maritime superiority, of deso- 
 late heritages, of abolishing the slave trade, of ruling 
 over many Gentile nations, of widely extended mission- 
 ary operations. None of these advantages could have 
 been secured, nor could they now be long retained, 
 without this all-comprising gift of the ''gate of our 
 enemies." The i:*romiser foresaw that with the gate 
 of our enemies all the other promises, glories and 
 privileges must soon follow in its train ; and that 
 Israel, His inheritance, thus blessed, would soon bring 
 the heathen nations to the acknowledgment of the 
 truth, and Israel, His dominion, and Judah His 
 sanctuary, would rejoice together as the " promised 
 seed whom the Lord hath blessed." 
 
 THE PROMISE. 
 
 Abraham, no doubt, clearly understood that the 
 promises followed each other in the order of time, and 
 that the blessing of wonderful increase, of immense 
 achievments, of the possession of great and mighty 
 nations, and of the ends of the earth, and of the ever- 
 lasting hills, and of the gates of their enemies, must 
 all follow the full accomplishment of the promise of 
 the Yahveh, the coming one, the Lamb of God provided 
 as a sacrifice for the sins of the people. 
 
 The fulfilment of those promises could not be antici- 
 pated during Israel's stay in the Holy land. They had 
 possession at best, of only a part of the land ; Israel 
 never yet had posession of the whole of the promised 
 inheritance. It is also very evident that those glorious 
 promises could not have been fulfilled during the 
 " many days " of their migrations, to and fro, in the 
 wilderness (Hos. iii. 3, 4). We must then look for 
 their fulfilment during the time of their exile, while 
 
^572 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 as yet, they were not fully known, or acknowledged, 
 and prior to their identification and restoration. 
 
 When the Almighty made that threefold promise 
 to Abraham, and confirmed it by swearing by His own 
 being, to the patriarch's far distant posterity, it was 
 fully understood that the fulfilment was not to i)e 
 until, as Jacob said, " in the last days." After the 
 sacrifice of the Lamb of God, the Jews were to be 
 scattered, and the dispersed house of Israel to be 
 gathered and to receive the promised blessings. Tlie 
 apostle in his letter to the Hebrews (xi. 13-39), speaks 
 of a long list of noted worthies of that line, " These 
 all died, not having received the promise," God having? 
 provided some better thing for us, of the Christian 
 dispensation. The possession of so many of those 
 promised blessings by us, as a race, forms an impor- 
 tant argument in favor of our identity as the heirs to 
 whom those blessings were to be given. There is no 
 nation under heaven that has, in their past history 
 and present position, ever approximated to a fulfilment 
 •of those promises. They are all being fulfilled in the 
 Saxon race. I have noted many of the promises in 
 previous lectures, my design now is to show the geo- 
 graphical position of the strongholds of the nations, 
 the time and manner in which they became ouis; 
 their present value as points of strategy, for the promo- 
 tion of commerce and for the extension of the 
 Redeemer's kingdom. 
 
 HELIGOLAND. 
 
 Heligoland, or Holy land, is a rocky island 200 feet 
 high, situated thirty-five miles north-west from the 
 mouths of the Elbe and Weser, and contains a village 
 and a lighthouse. It was taken firom Denmark in 1807, 
 and is a watering-place of some note. It was held in 
 very great veneration and esteem in the Middle Ages. 
 The ascent is by 180 steps. We have four good bat- 
 teries on the island, a garrison, governor's residence, 
 •etc. It is very important as a military post in time of 
 •war. It did good service in times past, and it may in 
 •time to come. 
 
OUR GA TES. 
 
 57a 
 
 THE CHANNEL ISLANDS. 
 
 To the west of Normandy, in France, and north of 
 Brittany, are five remarkable islands, geographically 
 belonging to Gentile France, but really the property of 
 Britain, who, for over one thousand years has been 
 proud to call them hers. Those islands are Guernsey, 
 Jersey, Alderney, Sark, and Lereg, or Gers. There are 
 others of very small dimensions, but these are the 
 chief of the Channel Islands. These islands have a 
 total area of 72,000 acres, or about sc onty-three 
 square miles, and a population of 100,000 so I'j. 
 
 In looking at the map, it will be seen tiiat these 
 possessions lie nestled close to the coast r I' Fruuco, it .j, 
 distance of only from ten to twenty-fiv*^ miles, ui almost 
 (langeroub proximity to the splendid fortrrss of Cher- 
 b Tg, in a French bay. The largest of tins cluster of 
 islands is Jersey, only fifteen miles from the French 
 coast. It is often supposed, and sometimes asserted as 
 if it were true, that those inhabitants are French. It 
 is not so ; in spite of French influence, though speaking 
 the French language, they indignantly deny that they 
 are Frenchmen; indeed, thev are so intensely Ejiglish 
 that though within the reach of French guns and in 
 sight of France on three sides of them, no Frenchman 
 is allowed to buy land there. 
 
 Those islands are feebly fortified, and only nominally 
 by British troops, yet as secure a posession of Queen 
 Victoria, as any other portion of her dominions. 
 Several attempts have been made by the French to- 
 win them, or to drive them to come under French 
 rule, but all in vain ; they have most loyally clung to 
 the government of Britain, and repelled every invader 
 with a right goodwill ; for ei^ht hundred years and 
 more they have proved their right cordial and most 
 cheerful loyalty to the English throne. 
 
 This is accounted for only on the ground that the 
 people originally were Northmen or Normans, i.e.y 
 Benjamites ; they glory in their Norman descent, and 
 have a pedigree that is even more noble than that, for 
 they are " Israehtes of the tribe of Benjamin," *' the 
 
674 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 4iitf-' 
 
 11 
 
 
 n 
 
 beloved oi the Lord," " covered all the daylong." It 
 is most becoming that men so loyal and true, should, 
 through all those years, be the gate-keepers of the 
 channel between England and the continent. They 
 hold the first continental gate leading from France to 
 the " isles of the west," and they have held it like 
 men upon whom responsibility may be placed with all 
 confidence ; they are worthy of all honor. The gate 
 known as the Channel Islands is secure in. their hands 
 until, ** the kingdom and the dominion, and the great- 
 ness of the kingdom under the whole heaven shall be 
 given unto the saints of the most High." 
 
 It may prove profitable to confirm my views here 
 given, by a quotation or two from another pen. When 
 a monument to William the Conqueror was being 
 erected at Falaise, the London Times, on the 21st of 
 September, 1875, gave an able sketch of William and 
 his Norman ancestors, in which it was clearly proven 
 that they were not Frenchmen in any true sense, 
 but Danish settlers in Normandy, who had come in 
 contact with the French, and conquered a place there 
 for themselves, as the Danes had doae in England. 
 Says the Times, ** Every school-boy knows that the 
 Normans were conquering settlers in France, as the 
 Danes were in England, and that with William's con- 
 quest of England, a fair portion of what is now called 
 France, became subject to the English crown. The 
 Ncrman Conquest, real as it was, was the work of 
 Normans, and not of Frenchmen ; and Frenchmen of 
 the present day may as well take credit for the invasion 
 of Britain by Caesar, as claim an active part in the 
 triumph of William, or of his subsequent reduction of 
 England to his victorious sceptre. To the Normans 
 England owes no insignificant part of her laws and in- 
 stitutions, her language and her empire." 
 
 Eapin, in his History of England, viewed the Nor- 
 mans as entirely another race from the French, and in 
 reference to William's proposed conquest of Britain, 
 he says, " France, in particular, could not but endeavor 
 to render the design abortive ; the success of which 
 must infallibly prove very prejudicial to that nation." 
 
 
 it 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 676 
 
 After reviewing the almost insuperable obstacles in 
 William's way to conquest, he adds, "Let us add to 
 these considerations, that by one single battle, he be- 
 came master of a country which neither the Danes, the 
 Saxons, nor even the Romans could subdue, by an 
 infinite number of engagements, a great many con- 
 flicts, and the elapsing of many ages ; by all which we 
 are compelled to acknowledge this enterprise was con- 
 ducted by that Almighty, who alone disposes of victory, 
 and, at His pleasure, raises and subdues nations. God, 
 no doubt, was pleased to make use of this conqueror, 
 to give a lustre to the English name, which it had not 
 as yet obtained." 
 
 NORMANDY. 
 
 " Of Nonnandy," Rapin says, " it was one of the 
 largest and most considerable provinces of France, it 
 had been in the possession of the Normans ever since 
 Charles the Simple was compelled to give it up to 
 Rollo, a Danish captain, who was the first duke. The 
 Normans managed so prudently that whenever the 
 French endeavored to invade the country, they always 
 found the dukes of Normandy in a condition to defend 
 themselves without foreign assistance, as they could 
 always rely on the love of their subjects." 
 
 This love for country and kindred has all along 
 been the strength and security of this channel gate. 
 As it was in the days of old, so it 'is now. Benjamin 
 will be true to the end. The kingdom through whom 
 all nations are to be blessed. 
 
 We now hold gates all over the globe ; our British 
 and American seamen, who travel all over the world, 
 have read the history of those gates, and they especi- 
 ally know their value in the promotion and protection 
 of civil and religious liberty, and in the advancement 
 of all the interests of science, commerce and religion. 
 In those gates, those men recognize our identity. In 
 their position and in the way they come into our 
 hands, we recognize the goodness of the Promiser, and 
 the fulfilment of the promise. 
 
67G 
 
 51 ''■ 
 
 i I 
 
 
 
 
 l-fCT- ' 
 
 ^' ^ "i i' 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 GIBBALTAB. 
 
 We hold Gibraltar, the well known and highly 
 prized gate to Spain and to the Mediterranean Sea, 
 the great ocean highway to the south of Europe, to 
 the east of Asia, and to the north of Africa. This rock 
 lies at the southern point of the Spanish peninsula, in 
 Andalusia. It is connected with the continent of 
 Europe by an isthmus of low land, and is almost 
 wholly surrounded by water. It is three miles in 
 length, extending from north to south, it has a cir- 
 cumference of seven miles, and it terminates in a 
 point, called Europa point ; called also Calpe. The 
 point opposite on the African coast is called Ceuta. 
 Those rocky oliffs were called by the ancients, the 
 ** two pillars," or ** gates of Hercules," and were re- 
 garded as " the ends of the earth ; " or the western 
 boundaries of the world. This rock, Gibraltar, consists 
 principally of a gray compact marble, it is one thousand 
 three hundred feet above the sea-level. It abounds 
 with caves, the most remarkable of which is that one 
 called St. Michael's, on the south-west side. In the 
 perpendicular fissures of the rock were found bones of 
 animals of various kinds, and human bones have been 
 found there. 
 
 The natural productions of Gibraltar are wild 
 rabbits, snakes, woodcocks, teal and partridges. There 
 are also large nuinbers of monkeys. They are very 
 unlike the monkeys of our wooden country, or of other 
 countries, for they have no tails. This is the only 
 species of that animal found in Europe without that 
 appendage. The climate is temperate most of the 
 year, and even in summer months the excessive heat 
 is allayed by the refreshing sea-breeze, which is usually 
 called the doctor, from its health-giving properties. 
 The east and north sides are all but perpendicular 
 precipices, and are nearly inaccessible. The south- 
 ward side is also very precipitous ; but on the west, 
 where the town is built, it gradually declines toward 
 the bay, where the strength of the fortifications is such, 
 that they seem to defy all the powers of the eartlu 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 677 
 
 Every available spot on the rock is protected by most 
 formidable works, and all that modem ingenuity can 
 devise has been done to make Gibraltar, what we 
 believe it is, absolutely impregnable, as the possession 
 of a power supreme at sea. Besides these well-built 
 fortifications, there are two grand excavations wrought 
 with extreme labor in the solid rock, called "galleries," 
 which extend from two to three miles in length, and 
 are of sufficient width for carriages. Along those 
 galleries, at intervals of twelve yards, are port-holes, 
 bearing upon the neutral ground and sweeping in the 
 immense range the whole of the bay. This bay, ex- 
 tending from Cabrita and Europa points, seems to 
 have been intended by nature to command the straits. 
 The present name Gibraltar, was given to it in 711 
 A.D., in memory of the Saracen general, Tara-ehu- 
 zarca, Gih-el-tarif, signifying the mountain of Tarif. 
 The Saracens held this gate from 711 A.D., to the four- 
 teenth century, and again, for a short time in the fifth- 
 teenth, when the Spaniards in 1462 took it from them, 
 and held it until 1704, when, in the reign of Queen 
 Anne, Admiral Sir George Eooke was sent with a few 
 ships to help Charles, Archduke of Austria, to obtain 
 the crown of Spain. Admiral Rooke did not win the 
 laurels he sought for. He had not an opportunity, 
 80 he called a council of war, and determined to claim 
 and win the citadel and fortress of Gibraltar for his 
 country and his queen. The rock, as seen from afar, 
 looks like a gigantic lion crouching in repose, though 
 one thousand three hundred feet high. The admiral 
 thought that, resembling as it did his country's coat 
 of arms, to his country it should belong. It was a 
 very bold idea ; for Spain at that time was one of the 
 most powerful nations of Europe, and it was no small 
 undertaking ; especially as he had only one thousand 
 eight hundred men all told, to take care of his ships, 
 to storm the garrison, and to hold it, if he w^n it. 
 But to resolve with him, meant action ; and he had 
 confidence in God, that He would bless the under- 
 taking and transfer that most important gate into his 
 country's keeping. So out on the sandy isthmus he 
 
 S7 
 

 
 ii' 
 
 -- ft** 
 
 
 578 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 took his stand, with a few British soldiers, and their 
 Dutch aUies, and in the name of his country, he boldly 
 demanded the surrender of the place. The Spaniards, 
 of course, proudly refused, and hardly deigned an 
 answer in reply. The demand was made on the 21st 
 of July, 1704 A.D., and on the morning of the 23rd 
 the British batteries were opened upon the new fort 
 and town. The Spanish guns and new fort were soon 
 silenced and captured ; next a small mole between the 
 fort and town surrendered; while this assault was 
 made, two British soldiers, Captain Hicks and Captain 
 Juniper, ran ahead with the old Israelitish banner, and 
 planted it upon the citadel. The sight of the British 
 flag in such a position so unnerved the Spaniards, and 
 so encouraged the others, that but a feeble resistance 
 was made ; and after blowing up the fort, the Spanish 
 governor, the Marquis De Salines, surrendered the 
 whole of this immense place of arms to the house of 
 Israel, the true and lawful heirs of him to whom the 
 original promise was given : ** Thy seed shall possess 
 the gates." 
 
 The loss of Gibraltar was very sorely felt by the 
 Spanish nation, and for 174 years they have been most 
 cordial in hating the Anglo-Saxon. Indeed, their 
 hatred has been handed down from generation to 
 generation, and that of itself confirms this important 
 evidence of our identity. They never could forget, 
 they never could forgive. But they did more than 
 hate. In 1779 they found an easy pretext for war 
 against Britain, the principal object being to recover 
 the lost, but highly prized and most valuable gate. 
 Spain united their fine fleet with the fleet of France, 
 and resolved to regain their lost treasure. All the 
 available resources of the combined fleets were brought 
 up to this end. For four years their fleets and armies 
 surrounded the place, with united eager purpose to 
 recover this stronghold from the grip of the lion of 
 Judah. General Elliott, who was a worthy governor 
 of an illustrious garrison, was entrusted with the de- 
 fence of the place, and through many weary days and 
 nights, in times of real peril, of almost famine, and 
 
OUR GATES, 
 
 679 
 
 much sickness, he and his brave company of 3,430 
 men, with 100 guns, met and defeated every attack of 
 the desperate foe. All kinds of efforts were made, 
 all manner of diplomacies were tried. French and 
 Spanish strategy had done its best, until at last Spain 
 sent on, in addition to her former fleet, ten new bat- 
 tering ships, made, as they thought, fire and ball 
 proof. These, with 1,000 guns and 40,000 men, came 
 to push the siege. On the 12th of September, 1782, 
 the final assault was made by both fleets. The Span- 
 ish commander employed his ten new ships, and a 
 duel between these and the guns of the fortress 
 lasted the entire day, while the Spanish fleet and the 
 French fleet did their best. The British commander 
 tried a newly invented agent of destruction — red-hot 
 shot — with which he gave the two fleets such a blow 
 that their defeat was assured within twenty- four hours. 
 By the afternoon the Spanish flagship was seen to be 
 in flames. Soon after, the Admiral's second in com- 
 mand shared the same fate. That evening and night 
 the red-hot shot had done its terrible work, and the 
 boasted battering ships were in flames along the en- 
 tire line. The whole night long the enemies' ships 
 were burning, and the majority either blew up with 
 terrific explosions, or were destroyed and sunk at their 
 anchors before dawn. Four hundred of their crews 
 were saved by the British, who lost only sixteen men. 
 Thus, that evening and night, left the gate and for- 
 tress of Gibraltar in the possession of the British, 
 whose firm purpose and resolve it is, by the blessing 
 of God, and they fully believe, by His will, to retain 
 that gate for ever. It is, indeed, in the possession of 
 Judah's lion, the representative of Israel's Queen, and 
 stands, in its grim and craggy strength, with its 1,000 
 guns, the most celebrated fortress in the world. 
 
 It is worthy of remark that Spain has never re- 
 covered the loss of this gate, while the commerce of 
 all the nations has been greatly benefited by the 
 transfer of that highway of the nations to the keep- 
 ing of that people who could afford to remove all the 
 restrictions and obstructions that had so embarrassed 
 and delayed commerce. 
 
1 1-- 
 
 it 
 
 1 1! 
 
 680 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 \ a 
 
 11 
 
 j^^ 
 
 I. 
 
 .a. _ V- - 
 
 St./i4t,Wj 
 
 m ■* 
 
 Edmund Burke said of Spain, " That she was a 
 stranded whale on the coast of Europe. It has not 
 enough of recuperative power to flounder back into 
 the sea." 
 
 An impartial pen has written the following : 
 " There is only one hindrance to the Spaniards re- 
 taking Gibraltar from England, as they now desire to 
 do, and that is that it is impregnable. Three of its 
 sides are so precipitous as to be wholly inaccessible, 
 and the fourth side, sloping down to the water, is pro- 
 tected by about 1,000 pieces of artillery. The Moors 
 were finally expelled from the fortress by the Span- 
 iards in 1462, and the latter then greatly strengthened 
 it, and supposed they had made it impregnable ; but 
 it was captured by a few British sailors, under Sir 
 George Kooke, in 1704, and the most desperate and 
 most persevering efforts have been unavailLig to re- 
 take it. In 1713 it was confirmed to Great Britain by 
 the treaty of Utrecht. The Spaniards attacked it 
 with a large force in 1727, and in 1779 the assault was 
 renewed by a combined French and Spanish fleet. 
 This latter siege lasted three years. By June all com- 
 munication between the rock and the main-land was 
 cut off, and the following month the fortress was com- 
 pletely blockaded. The besiegers brought to bear all 
 the resources of war, by land and sea, and their opera- 
 tions were directed by the ablest French and Spanish 
 engineers ; a powerful fleet anchored in the bay, and 
 for three weeks an incessant bombardment was kept 
 up fi:om eight mortars and 200 pieces of battering 
 cannon. The garrison made a sortie on November 
 27th, 1781, and destroyed the enemies' works, but the 
 allies soon reconstructed them and brought 1,000 
 pieces of artillery to play against the fortress, an army 
 of 40,000 men the meanwhile besieging it by land, 
 while forty-seven ships of the line and a great number 
 of smaller vessels menaced it by sea. Admiral Bodney 
 having succeeded in throwing relief into thd* fort by 
 defeating the French fleet, the garrison were greatly 
 encouraged, and, by discharging red-hot shot, silenced 
 the enemies' enormous floating batteries and burned 
 many of their ships. Nine of the batteries were set 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 681 
 
 on fire. About 400 of the crew were saved by the 
 exertions of the British, but the rest all perished in 
 the flames, explosions or drowning ; afterward the 
 besieged were reinforced, but they had only lost six- 
 teen men throughout the attack." 
 
 WOUNDED SOLDIER. 
 
 I have here a fine specimen of one of those gallant 
 tew who won such laurels for their country. The 
 young soldier was mortally wounded, and he speaks 
 to his comrades thus : 
 
 " Step slowly ! speak lowly 1 
 Those rocks may have life, 
 Lay me down in this hollow ; 
 We are out of the strife. 
 
 Oh, heavens ! the foeman may track me in blood. 
 For this hole in my breast is outpouring a flood ; 
 No ! no surgeon for me, he can give me no aid. 
 The surgeon I want is a pickaxe and spade. 
 
 What ! Morris, a tear ! why shame on you, man, 
 I thought you a hero, but since you began 
 To whimper and cry like a girl in her teens, 
 Why, George 1 I don't know I'm sure what it means. 
 
 Well ! well I I am rough ; 'tis a very rough school, 
 This life of a trooper — but yet I'm no fool ! 
 I know a brave man, and a friend from a foe. 
 And, boys, that you love me, I certainly know. 
 
 But wasn't it grand. 
 When they came down the hill o'er slough and sand. 
 But we stood — did we not — like immovable rock, 
 Unheeding their balls, and repelling their shock ? 
 
 Did you mind the loud cry 
 When turning to fly ; 
 Our men sprang upon them determined to die f 
 Oh ! wasn't it grand ? 
 
 God help the poor wretches that fell in that fight. 
 No time was there given for prayer or for flight ; 
 They fell by the score in crash, hand to hand, [sand. 
 
 And they mingled their blood with the slough and the 
 Huzzah ! Huzzah ! 
 
682 AAGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Great heavens I this bullet hole gapes like the grave^ 
 A curse on the aim of the traitorous knave : 
 Is there never a one of you knows how to pray, 
 Or speak for a man as his life wears away ? 
 
 Pray! pray! 
 Our Father ! Our Father ! why don't you proceed ? 
 Can't you see I am dying ? great Qod how I bleed ! 
 
 Ebbing away ! eboing away 1 
 
 T^e light of the day 
 
 Is turning to gray. 
 Pray! pray! 
 
 ? . 
 
 * X 
 
 Our Fatheir in heaven ! boys, tell me the rest, 
 
 While I staunch the hot blood from this hole in my breast. 
 
 There is something about forgiveness of sin, 
 
 Put that in, put that in ; and then 
 
 I'll follow your words, and say an Amen. 
 
 Here, Morris, old fellow, get hold of my hand. 
 
 And Wilson, my comrade — oh ! wasn't it grand. 
 
 When they came down the hill like a thunder-charged 
 
 cloud ; 
 And were scattered like mist by our brave little band ? 
 Where's Wilson, my comrade ? here, stoop down your head, 
 Can't you say a short prayer for the dying and dead ? 
 
 Christ of God, who died for sinners all, 
 
 Hear Thou this suppliant wanderer's cry ; 
 Let not even this poor sparrow fall 
 
 Unheeded by Thy gracious eye. 
 Throw wide Thy gates to let him in. 
 
 And take him pleading to Thy arms ; 
 Forgive, O Lord ! his life-long sin. 
 
 And quiet all his fierce alarms. 
 
 
 ■- sj"-*; U^ - 
 
 ^ 
 
 God bless you, my comraaes, for singing that hymn. 
 It is light to my path when my sight has grown dim : 
 I'm dying, bend down till I touch you once more. 
 Don't forget me, dear boys — God prosper this war ; 
 Confusion to enemies — keep hold of my hand — 
 And float our dear flag o'er a prosperous land." 
 
 it is no wonder that Spanish, French, and other 
 Gentile nations, always bite the dust, when they come 
 fairly into contact with such Saxon pluck as that. 
 
OUR GATES, 
 
 583 
 
 MALTA 
 
 is an island situated in the centre of the Mediterranean 
 Sea. It is seventeen miles long, and nine miles wide, 
 and contains 73,000 acres of land. It lies between 
 Sicily and Africa, and forms a most important gate. 
 As a military and naval station it has been a much 
 coveted possession for three thousand years and more. 
 
 Diodorus Siculus, or Diodorusof Sicily, says, ** that 
 the Phoenicians claimed Malta as theirs 602 years B.C. 
 Soon after it was claimed and possessed by an enter- 
 prising colony of the Danai from Greece. These 
 Danai were, no doubt, that portion of the tribe of Dan 
 of which we read so much in classic story. The 
 Carthaginians saw that Malta, — called Melita in Paul's 
 day — was the key of the position, what God's word calls 
 the gate, and they took it B.C. 402. Next to them 
 the Romans fought for it and won the gate ; twice the 
 Arabs held it, annexing it to Sicily. In 1516 the island 
 of Sicily, with the Maltese islands, passed over to 
 Charles V., an heir to the crown of Arragon. On the 
 4th of March, 1530, it was ceded to the Honored 
 Knights of St. John, who have since been named the 
 Knights of Malta. They made many and valuable 
 improvements on the island, and built formidable 
 defences for their protection and security. 
 
 The covetous eye of Napoleon I. saw the value of 
 this island as a military post, and, when on his way to 
 Egypt with a fleet of eighteen ships of the line, eighteen 
 frigates, 400 transports, and 40,000 men, he turned his 
 attention to make this island a trophy to his arms. The 
 knights under proper management were amply able to 
 " hold the fort," but through the cowardice of the Grand 
 Master, and the treachery of the French knights of the 
 order, who were in the citadel, the island was surren- 
 dered to the French on the ninth day of June, 1798. 
 The French Government soon became so intolerant 
 and oppressive that the Maltese revolted ; unable any 
 longer to endure the yoke, they called upon the British 
 fleet for help. For two years the place was closely 
 blockaded by British warships; Nelson urged the 
 
684 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ■41 
 
 
 - f 
 
 f 
 
 British Government to allow him to take the strongest 
 fortress then in Europe ; but they would not consent. 
 There was other work to claim Nelson's special atten- 
 tion, and God had other ways of making good His 
 promise of this gate to Israel. Nelson, by his great 
 victory at the mouth of the Nile, in 1798, broke tlie 
 power of France, and the garrison at Malta could not 
 be relieved, because the British men-of-war were 
 owners of the ocean highways of the world. The 
 French, in possession of Malta, for want of suppHes, 
 surrendered at discretion to the British troops, what 
 they had acquired by foul play and treachery. Thus 
 the heirs of the covenant-promises came into posses- 
 sion, in 1800 A.D., without striking a blow, of the most 
 important stronghold, or sliaar, in the world next to 
 Gibraltar. From that day to this Malta has been a 
 British possession, a most highly valued gate, or place 
 of arms. It is valuable to all the civilized nations 
 of the earth, because it speaks of British supremacy 
 and constitutional law, and fair play to the Italian, 
 Greek, Turk, to the Levant, to the whole of Northern 
 Africa, to Egypt, and to Syria and Palestine, indeed 
 to all the lands bordering on these waters ; while to 
 Kussia, Malta has often spoken of the rights to the 
 weak and justice to all. It is a guarantee of liberty 
 and protection to all who travel or trade on those seas. 
 To Britain it is the headquarters of their Mediterranean 
 fleet, and a grand depot on the route to India. Its 
 commercial and political importance cannot be esti- 
 mated, much less its value in times of war. It may 
 be said to be a fortress of the first class, and of vital 
 importance to the Empire. It is one of the chains of 
 strongholds connecting Israel's island home with 
 Palestine, Egypt, Cyprus, and Syria and the far East. 
 
 The possession of Malta more than doubles the 
 power which Gibraltar gives to the Anglo-Saxon, and 
 it is a wonderful support to the new gate, the Suez 
 Canal, which has lately been miraculously conferred 
 upon that Anglo-Israelitish nation. 
 
 The population of Malta is over 100,000 persors; 
 so dense, indeed, that the products of the island would 
 
OUR GATES, 
 
 685 
 
 not supply food for more than one-third of its inhabi- 
 tants, so that, if their naval supremacy were broken 
 they, the British, must soon surrender their hold of 
 Malta. But God who has given the Anglo-Saxon the 
 gate, has also given them the naval supremacy to keep 
 it, and as long as we grow wheat in Western Canada, 
 and in the Western States, no doubt Malta will have 
 bread. As to the holding it, the Anglo-Saxon on sea 
 and land, rich and poor, would join in the watchword, 
 "No Surrender 1 " and there are 1,200 guns ready 
 mounted, to enforce that watchword. 
 
 CYPRUS 
 
 is a valuable island in the north-east angle of the 
 Mediterranean Sea, about one hundred and fifty-five 
 miles from Acre, in Palestine, seventy miles from 
 Latakia, in Syria. This beautiful spot extends one 
 hundred and thirty-two miles from east to west, and is 
 about thirty-five miles in breadth, giving an area of 
 four thousand five hundred square miles. Its soil, 
 when properly cultivated, is so productive that, at one 
 time, it maintained a population of over one million. 
 Though now, having so long degenerated in the hands 
 of the Turks, its population does not exceed two hun- 
 dred thousand. This island has been called the gem of 
 the East Mediterranean, and of all the islands known, 
 it was noted in classic story. The famous Mount 
 Olympus rises in the centre of it. Cyprus is frequently 
 mentioned in the Sacred Scriptures. This island was 
 the birthplace of "Barnabas, the son of Consolation, a 
 Levite of the country of Cyprus " (Acts iv. 36). Also 
 of that old disciple, call Mnason, with whom Paul and 
 company lodged (Acts xxi. 16). Cyprus was the first 
 place where Christianity was planted outside of Asia. 
 The first preacher of the Gospel to the Greeks were 
 Cyprians. Paul and Barnabas both commenced their 
 missionary tour in Cyprus, and Christianity has never 
 entirely lost its hold on that field, and now the truth, 
 long since planted there, will receive a new impulse, 
 and from Cyprus as a grand centre may go forth again 
 the stream of life which is to bless all nations. Cyprus 
 
w 
 
 \i 
 
 ;') 
 
 686 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 "I 
 
 K ^1 
 
 
 I* 
 
 i- <: i ni^ 
 
 is the key to Northern Syria, and to the Gulf of Scan- 
 deroon, and the mouth of the Orontes. It is also the 
 key or gate guarding the entry to the great valley of 
 the passengers or valley of the Euphrates, whence the 
 great railway terminus from the head of the Persian 
 Gulf to the Mediterranean must of necessity be located, 
 and the way prepared for the kings of the East. 
 
 Its principal cities were Citium, Salamis, Paphos, 
 Amathus, Arsinoe and Soloe, these were among the 
 triumphs of Christianity. 
 
 This island was owned by the Phoenicians at an 
 early period. Amasis of Egpyt took it from them, and 
 the Scythians and Danites drove the Egyptians out of 
 it. The Persians next claimed it, and after them 
 Alexander the Great. At his death the Egyptians 
 again claimed it, and then the Bomaus. Next it be- 
 came the property of the Byzantine Emperors. 
 Bichard Coeur- de-Lion took possession of it in 1191 
 A.D., and sold it to the Templars. The people refused 
 their new masters, and Bichard again took the gem of 
 the sea, and gave it to Guido, of Lusignan, who raised 
 it to great prosperity. After three centuries the 
 Venetians took it, and kept it until 1670, when the 
 Turks invaded it, and in 1671 they became masters of 
 the place and have held it ever since, until Earl 
 Beaconsfield secured it for a British gate or strong- 
 hold. 
 
 We conclude in the words of Sir Garnet Wolseley, 
 who is good authority, " Cyprus is going to be a great 
 success. I shall have a surplus this year, after what 
 I have spent on roads and paying the Turks in full for 
 the surplus revenue they are entitled to under the 
 annexe to the convention of the 4th of June last. 
 Next year I hope to embark upon some more impor- 
 tant public works. Laugh at any one who tells you 
 Cyprus is not going to be a complete success." 
 
 An American joker has said, " Cyprus has had a 
 rather checkered career. That classic island has been 
 owned by Phoenicians, Greeks, Egyptians, Persians, 
 Bomans, Venetians, Turks and English. England will 
 doubtless improve the fertility of the island to the 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 687 
 
 utmost, and when, bv-and-by, it falls into the hands of 
 the United States, tney will erect on it a big summer 
 liotel, construct a long pier and run excursions to it — 
 tickets for the round trip, fifty cents; children half 
 fare ; refreshments on board the boat." 
 
 There was a time in its history that no Jew was 
 allowed to touch its soil. If he were driven by storm 
 on its shores he must forfeit his life. How changed 
 the times are where a Jew, a Jewish premier of Britain, 
 lias secured the transfer of the whole island to its 
 rightful owners, to whom, as an important gate, it 
 was promised. The Union Jack now floats from the 
 summi -J. Olympus, 6,695 feet above the sea, where 
 will be heard, not the thunders of Jove as of old, but 
 the roaring of the British lion for all time to come. 
 Cyprus means a great deal. It makes the Mediter- 
 ranean an English lake. With Malta, Cyprus and 
 Gibraltar in hand, Constantinople and Palestine are no 
 longer an open question. 
 
 ACRE. 
 
 When Joshua led the tribes of Israel into Canaan, 
 bhey found a strong garrison north of Mount Carmel 
 at the mouth of the River Kishon, at the termination 
 of the Valley of Jezreel and of Esdraelon. In this 
 valley Deborah and company were so greatly honored 
 when the great forces of nature, the stars, fought 
 against Sisera, and the rivers swept away the enemies 
 of the Lord (Judges iv.). In that valley the Philistines 
 defeated Saul. There Pharaoh-Necho fell by the hand 
 of Josiah. Indeed, in that plain of Jezreel were fought 
 most of the great battles which caused the country to 
 change hands. After the fall of Tyre, that gate was 
 called Ptolemais. During the Crusades it changed 
 hands frequently. Richard Cceur-de-Lion took it in 
 July, 1191 AD. The knights of St. John held it 
 from 1191 to 1291, when the Turks captured it. In 
 the days of Napoleon I. it stood a seige of sixty-one 
 days, as Sir Sidney Smith successfully defied the skill 
 and power of the ambitious conqueror, and held it 
 secure for the Turks. Napoleon said of Sidney Smith, 
 
m^ 
 
 688 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 m' 
 
 V'. 
 
 ** That man has caused me to lose my destiny." In 1832, 
 Ibrahim Pasha besieged it for six months, and took it 
 for Egypt. In November, 1840, the Turks wanted it 
 back, and Sir Charles Napier subjected it to a terrific 
 bombardment for two hours, and utterly destroyed it. 
 Fifteen hundred Egyptian troops perished in that 
 terrible explosion. 
 
 Our Israelitish ancestors in 1425 B.C., found it a 
 difficult place to subdue. " Neither did Asher drive 
 out the inhabitants of Accho " (Judges i. 31). 
 
 Napoleon called " Acre, the key to Palestine." It 
 is more than that. It is the key to Egypt and of 
 south-western Asia. 
 
 In Charles Mills' History of the Crusades, he says, 
 " The single city of Acre is so decisive of the fate of 
 Palestine, that whoever possesses it may easily make 
 himself master of the whole country. The history of 
 the Israelites and of the Crusades, establishes this ; 
 and the reason is that from that port a great plain ex- 
 tends all the way to the Jordan, dividing Palestine 
 into two halves." 
 
 The word of the Lord makes special reference to 
 the future of this place: "Then," i.e., after the 
 identification of the house of Israel, as the Christian 
 nation (see verse 10), "then shall the children of 
 Judah" (the Jews) " and the children of Israel" (the 
 ten tribes — the Saxon) " be gathered together, and 
 appoint themselves one head, and they shall come up 
 out of the land" — i.e., Britain — " for great shall be the 
 day of Jezreel" (Hosea i. 11). 
 
 There is a day coming, the day of Almighty God, 
 closely connected with the return of the twelve tribes 
 of Israel to their land, and to follow that event ; that 
 day is the day of the great decisive battle to be fought 
 on the plain of Jezreel or Esdraelon. This is the con- 
 test which, according to the Jewish Chronicle, is 
 destined " to solve the Eastern Question;" the great 
 battle which, according to others, is to terminate the 
 war of Armageddon (Eev. xvi. 16; Ezekiel xxxviii., 
 xxxix). 
 
 Lord Stratford de Redcliff arranged with the lato 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 689 
 
 Sultan of Turkey, that a British man-of-war should 
 always be stationed at Acre ; our highest authorities 
 say, " it can be made as impregnable as Gibraltar and 
 as convenient as Malta." 
 
 No one can doubt, that with a British man-of-war 
 there to protect Anglo-Saxon interests, that important 
 gate will soon be ours. 
 
 SUEZ CANAL. 
 
 There was t Suez Canal, known as a gate of Egypt 
 and the East, long before the Christian era. It is said 
 that the present canal was no new conception of the 
 French, but the perfection of a scheme that has been 
 under contemplation for 3,000 years. It is recorded by 
 Strabo and other historians, that Eameses II., B.C. 
 1340, cut a canal between the Bed Sea and the Nile. 
 Others attribute the work to Sethi I., a century earlier. 
 Eight centuries later, according to Herodotus, Necho 
 II. enlarged this canal, and sent a fleet through it to 
 circunmavigate Africa. When the Persians under 
 Cambyses, B.C. 525, conquered th« country, they 
 found the canal np longer navigable, but Darius, son 
 of Hystaspes, re-opened it. 
 
 In 450 B.C. the canal was open, and was wide 
 enough to rJlow two ships to meet and pass each other. 
 At that time it took them four days to run from sea to 
 sea. In the course of centuries it again became 
 obstructed with sand, and was restored once more by 
 the Emperor Trajan, in the begining of our era, from 
 which period it appears to have been kept open until 
 finally filled up and destroyed by the Arab Caliphs. 
 
 In 649 A.D. Omar, then Cahph, allowed it to be 
 opened to supply the Arabians with provisions ; but 
 again in 767 Abdul Khadur filled it up, so as to starve 
 the population of Mecca and Medina. In the year 
 1798 A.D. attention was again directed to it by 
 Napoleon I. In 1847, it was again publicly discussed, 
 and eight years after M. Ferdinand De Lesseps, a. 
 talented Frenchman, suggested to the Pacha of Egypt 
 his scheme for ihe excavation of the present canal. The 
 Egyptian rulers warmly supported the scheme. Napo- 
 
li 
 
 690 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 \^ 
 
 !ite 
 
 w\ 
 It' I 
 
 1'' 
 
 I > 
 
 1*4 • 
 
 leon III., and several French capitalists encouraged it, 
 while in England it was warmly opposed. Lord 
 Palmerston, then premier, strongly opposed the project. 
 The merchant princes, influenced by the Government 
 and men of science, refused to subscribe a penny toward 
 its cost. The English press called it a grand swindle, 
 a huge bubble, a mad scheme, etc., and said it would 
 fill with sand, and salt, and mud. It was denounce'l 
 in every way as an insane idea, that never could and 
 never would succeed ; that it would never pay. The 
 Government, the press, the people, were all disap- 
 pointed; the difficult task was undertaken, and in due 
 time, it was completed ; they cut right through Men- 
 zaleh and the Bitter Lakes from sea to sea. 
 
 The cost of this grand project was $130,000,C 
 and by means of that gate the commerce of Arabia, 
 India and China, Ceylon and Australia, is brought 
 from 5,000 to 7,000 miles nearer to Britain and about 
 a month in time. 
 
 We will hear from the Kev. Dr. De Hass on this 
 subject, he says, "Egypt under the present Khedive, 
 Ismail Pasha, grandson of Mehemet Ali, is rapidly 
 advancing in civilization. Many Europeans are set- 
 tling in the country. New railroads and canals are 
 being constructed; Alexandria is sharing largely in 
 the general prosperity, is lifting her head out of the 
 dust of ages, and fast recovering some of her ancient 
 glory. 
 
 What the Khedive lacks most is men and money 
 to carry out his projects. His kingdom at present is 
 confined to the narrow valley of the Nile, with a popu- 
 lation of only 5,000,000 — not enough for a great 
 nation ; but far to the South of him lies Abyssinia, 
 rich in products, with a population of over 4,000,000 
 a prize he has long coveted. 
 
 One of the greatest, if not the greatest work of the 
 century was the completion, in 1869, of the Suez Canal, 
 connecting the Ked Sea with the Mediterranean. 
 
 The canal is eighty-six and a half miles long, 250 
 feet wide, and of sufficient depth to allow the largest 
 vessels to pass through without difficulty, thus saving 
 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 691 
 
 Duraged it, 
 3d. Lord 
 he project, 
 overnment 
 iny toward 
 id swindle, 
 d it would 
 denounced 
 could and 
 pay. The 
 all disap- 
 and in due 
 )ugh Men- 
 
 !0,000,C 
 of Arabia, 
 is brought 
 and about 
 
 ss on this 
 ■) Khedive, 
 is rapidly 
 s are set- 
 Banals are 
 largely in 
 out of the 
 er ancient 
 
 nd money 
 present is 
 h a popu- 
 a great 
 Abyssinia, 
 i,000,000 
 
 )rk of the 
 lez Canal, 
 ean. 
 
 long, 250 
 le largest 
 as saving 
 
 the voyage from Europe and America to India or 
 China from 5,000 to 7,000 miles in distance and about 
 a month in time. 
 
 A British Anglo-Israel writer says, *' This grand 
 engineering triumph, which our nation once despised, 
 was by the overruling of Divine Providence destined 
 to be the possession of His people Israel. As the chief 
 maritime power of the earth, the benefit is reaped 
 almost entirely by our own gigantic commerce, 
 although our capitalists never paid a shilling toward its 
 construction, or its maintenance." 
 
 It is very inconvenient, and often embarrassing, for 
 a poor man, or a small nation, to have an empty 
 pocket. During November, 1875, the Khedive of 
 Egypt was in this very unpleasant condition. He 
 must have money from some source. Turkey was in 
 the same condition, or worse. So, on the morning of 
 the 26th day of November, 1875, the wires bore the 
 tidings that a Jew — a Jewish premier of the house of 
 Abraiiam, Disraeli by name — had placed the sum of 
 £4,000,000 sterling to the credit of the Khedive, and 
 that the money necessary to make good this transac- 
 tion had been found in two days by Hebrew capital- 
 ists ; that the scrip transferring to Israel's keeping so 
 large a share in this canal was now in custody of 
 Israelitish hands. This transfer of so large a share 
 in the canal is virtually a title to Egypt itself, and 
 secures a voice in the management of Egypt, if not 
 the entire possession of that land. 
 
 Thus God, who made the promise of the gate to 
 Abraham's seed, has, in this instance also, given in 
 a most mysterious way, for a mere trifle, without an 
 angry word or the loss of a single man, this immense 
 interest, which, from its very nature, secures to us 
 very much more. 
 
 Kev. Dr. De Hass says, "During the last year, 1876, 
 1,264 vessels, carrying 71,000 passengers, passed over 
 this highway of the seas, the receipts from which 
 amounted to over ^5,000,000." 
 
 The oflScial returns say thus, " Trade via the Suez 
 Canal has rapidly increased, the receipts for 1877 
 
692 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 reaching nearly $7,000,000, an increase over 1876 of 
 $560,000, in spite of the reduction of the toll to Vl\ 
 cents per ton since April last; 1,663 vessels passed 
 through the canal in 1877, being 206 in excess of the 
 number reported for 1876." 
 
 Who will say this is not a grand success ? This 
 acquisition is a veritable gate or door of entrance int 
 the Eed Sea, which indeed is now, by an American 
 writer, called an English lake. The prophet Isaiah 
 saw this with great clearness two thousand years ago, 
 when he said, "He shall destroy the tongue of the 
 Egyptian sea." That Suez Canal has, in a marvel- 
 lous way, completely fulfilled that prophecy. 
 
 PORT SAY-YUD. 
 
 At the north end of this canal there is a town, now 
 grown almost to a city, called Port Say-yud, which 
 means, *'the princely gate," or, "the gate of the 
 prince." It is indeed the grand portal of an ocean 
 highway, which highway was also spoken of by Isaiah 
 (xix. 23) more than two thousand years ago. He 
 says, " In that day shall there be a highway out of 
 Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come into 
 Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyp- 
 tians shall serve with the Assyrians." The reader 
 will please notice here an international policy, a grand 
 highway or thoroughfare, a pure worship, all included 
 in that one prophecy. Notice, also, that all this is 
 connected with the prophet's vision of the great pyra- 
 mid, to which he so clearly refers in the previous 
 verses : " In that day (at the same time) there shall 
 be an altar to the Lord in the midst of the land of 
 Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof unto the 
 Lord. And it shall be for a sign, and for a witness 
 unto the Lord of hosts, in the land of Egypt." Once 
 more, notice in this connection the words of the same 
 seer, where he tells us that " Israel is to be called by 
 a new name, which the mouth of the Lord shall 
 name ; " and the land of promise is no more to be 
 called desolate^ but thou shaltbe called Hephzihah] my 
 delight is in her and thy land Beulah that is married. 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 593 
 
 " For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons marry 
 thee : and as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy 
 God rejoice over thee. I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O 
 Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night : ye that 
 make mention of the Lord, keep not silence, and give him no rest, 
 till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth." 
 
 I think that those ancient seers saw this wonder- 
 ful canal, or gate. Hear them : " Go through, go 
 through the gates ; prepare ye the way of the people ; 
 cast up, cast up the highway, gather out the stones ; " 
 that is, dredge the canal, remove the stones that may 
 impede or endanger. "Lift up a standard for the 
 people." " Cast ye up, cast ye up, prepare the way, 
 take up the stumbling block out of the way of my 
 people." And Jeremiah says, " Set thee up way 
 marks" — i.e., mile stones. " Make the high heaps" 
 — of sand and earth, etc., on the margin of the canal ; 
 they will protect the canal from the drifting sands. 
 " Set thine heart upon the highway " — purchase it, 
 and esteem it so as to keep it ; that one that lies in 
 the way in which you "went when your fathers left 
 Egypt," turn again in that direction, oh virgin of 
 Israel, turn again to these thy cities. We are told 
 that the ships of Tarshish will assist in the return of 
 the Lord's people. How beautiful is the word of the 
 Lord ? 
 
 I regard the wonderful way in which God secured 
 the transfer of this gate to Anglo-Israel as one of the 
 most glorious testimonies to our identity which can 
 be well imagined. We are approaching the time 
 when that land must be ours, and God has given to 
 our race, in the most peaceful way, those great gates 
 — Malta, Cyprus, Acre, Port Say-yud — and this canal, 
 which are of essential service to any people inhabit- 
 ing that land. He says, " They shall return and shall 
 be in rest, and be quiet, and none shall make them 
 afraid." Through that way Moses and Joshua led 
 the hosts of Israel through to the land the first time. 
 When the Lord shall set His hand again the second 
 time it will be still more glorious. There is a wealth 
 of meaning in " Set thine heart upon the highway, 
 
 88 
 
-I^' 
 
 694 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 even the way which thou went," etc. By this trans- 
 fer to British hands of this gate God virtually proves 
 us to be His people, the sheep of His pasture, the 
 lineal descendants of Abraham who are " to possess 
 the gates of our enemies." 
 
 BABEL-MANDEB. 
 
 From Port Say-yud we sail down the canal into 
 the Hed Sea, leaving the gate of the prince in the 
 north and saying adieu to the blue waters of the 
 Mediterranean, noting the way-marks or mile-stones 
 as we move on, we steer south-eastward. This sea 
 is 1,300 miles long, having the terminus of the canal 
 in the north, and Babel-mandeb, or the *' Gate of 
 Tears," on the south. This strait is called the "Gate 
 of Tears," because so many fair ships and valuable lives 
 have been lost there, h. tourist said, " It is August, 
 September, or October, when we sailed on those waters 
 — if our readers would desire to know what the Red 
 Sea is like — for about six hundred miles of its course 
 during these months, it is an air and water struggle 
 which shall be the hotter. Your eyes are dry and 
 sore with heat ! your lips crack! talking withers your 
 throat ; silence wearies your soul ! the air is full of 
 ashes — oh, for a breath, only for a breath ! There is 
 no breathable air here ! Let us lie in a bath all day, 
 alas ! the ship's salt-water bath gives us no relief ! the 
 water is hard and dry, and refreshment is a vain de- 
 sire. Glowing morn rushes on to fiery noon; fiery 
 noon to blood-red evening ; blood-red evening to 
 black and sultry night ; but scorching, roasting heat 
 never leaves you for a moment. We have seen men 
 in their shirt sleeves, bathed in perspiration, gasping 
 for bare breath on the steamer's deck, and vainly look- 
 ing for cool air, at three o'clock in the morning — and 
 that at sea, remember, in a vessel rushing through the 
 water at the rate of ten or twelve miles an hour." 
 
 ADEN. 
 
 At the southern extremity of this sea the straits 
 contract in breadth to only a few miles. On the 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 69^6 
 
 Arabian side stands a small spot, or rocky cliff; a 
 burnt up or exhausted volcano, whereupon a green 
 tree, or blade of grass never grew. It is five miles 
 long and three wide ; it is separated from the main- 
 land by a low, sandy isthmus three miles long ; it is a 
 mass of rock lifting itself 1,776 feet above the level of 
 the sea, or 300 feet higher than the highest point of 
 the rock of Gibraltar. The place itself looks very 
 much like Gibraltar, the rock so perpendicular, coming 
 down to the water's edge. It has long been called 
 Aden, an Arabic word which means permanent settle- 
 ment. It has two harbors, an outer and an inner, and 
 is the great port of call and fuel station of the vast 
 trade of the East. That harbor is capable of accommo- 
 dating an immense fleet. The importance of this 
 harbor cannot be estimated in times of peace, much 
 less in times of war, as it serves a most valuable pur- 
 pose to all our shipping. It is a place of admirable 
 natural defence, made impregnable by splendid for- 
 tresses. 
 
 It was a place of note from very remote times. 
 Long before the Christian era it was a port of great 
 value. The Eomans captured the place B.C. 24, and 
 called it Ha-bia-Felix, or the Happy. This was the 
 country of Seba and Sheba, whose kings are mentioned 
 in the seventy-second Psalm. This country was rich 
 in gems and gold, in spices, odoriferous shrubs and 
 fragrant gums. In the beginning of the sixteenth cen- 
 tury the Portuguese took it ; but were driven out of it 
 by the Turks in 1538. In 1837 the British Lion 
 appeared upon the scene ; and we do well, as in all 
 these gates, to note the hand of God in the manner in 
 which this wonderful stronghold came into the posses- 
 sion of the Anglo-Saxon. It is well for all the Eastern 
 countries and all who trade upon these waters it is so. 
 For such is the influence of the Lion of Jndah there 
 that no gun is fired from Zanzibar to Guardafui, from 
 Babel-mandeb to Singapore, but the garrison of Aden 
 must know the reason why. Since the planting of the 
 old flag there, travellers and missionaries, and all 
 classes of persons, have confidence in the proteotion 
 
w 
 
 596 
 
 ANGLO'tSRAEL, 
 
 !• 
 
 
 ^-1 ^ 
 
 it- 
 
 and seourity it insares ; prior to that event neither life 
 nor property was secure for one hour. In 1837 a 
 merchant vessel from Madras, carrying the British flag, 
 was wrecked in a storm off Aden, then a Turkish port; 
 the passengers and crew were grossly insulted and 
 ahused by the Arab residents of the place. The 
 British Government, of course, demanded compensa- 
 tion and redress. The Sultan promised it, and offered 
 to sell the whole island to England; the Sultan's 
 head was very insecure, and he was easily disposed of, 
 and he never carried out his promise. His son and 
 successor refused an apology or redress, and told the 
 British Government to do its worst ; the result was 
 that a naval officer gave the young Turk a good spank- 
 ing and took Aden from him, and at once established 
 a police force to keep order and law and defend the 
 right. On the sixteenth of January, 1839, the place 
 was taken into safe custody by the rightful heir, the 
 house of Israel, to whom the gate belongs. Aden was 
 at once constituted a free port, open always to all 
 who desire rest or safety. It is the chief coaling 
 station for all the steamers plying on the Mediterranean, 
 via the Suez Canal to India and the East. It has 
 now a population of 40,000 souls, and its export trade 
 of coffee, gums, feathers, balsams, drugs, gold, frankin- 
 cense and myrrh, pearls and ivory brings it in an 
 import trade worth £1,404,169 per annum, with an 
 export amounting to nearly the same. 
 
 The Turks have tried several times to surprise and 
 take the garrison; but it is in safe custody, bald as a 
 gate God gave to us in the fulfilment of His promise 
 to our forefather Abraham. There are there always on 
 hand 2,000 Anglo-Saxon troops, and the promise is, 
 " One of you shall chase a thousand, and two put ten 
 thousand to flight. ' ' The want of fresh water is greatly 
 felt, as it rains there only once in the year. When it 
 does rain it comes in torrents for two weeks, in Septem- 
 ber. To preserve the rain-water they have constructed 
 a system of reservoirs at a cost of £1,000,000. 
 
 In those days there was not much attention paid to 
 the religious interests of the army or navy ; any kind 
 
OUR GATES, 
 
 697 
 
 neither life 
 In 1837 a 
 Htish flag, 
 irkishport; 
 suited and 
 ace. The 
 compensa- 
 and oflFered 
 e Sultan's, 
 isposed of, 
 is son and 
 d told the 
 result was 
 ood spank- 
 Bstablished 
 defend the 
 , the place 
 1 heir, the 
 
 Aden was 
 ays to all 
 ef coaling 
 iterranean, 
 jt. It has 
 :port trade 
 d, frankin- 
 
 it in an 
 , with an 
 
 rprise and 
 , held as a 
 s promise 
 always on 
 )romise is, 
 70 put ten 
 r is greatly 
 
 When it 
 n Septem- 
 )nstructed 
 3. 
 Dn paid to 
 
 any kind 
 
 of a minister was supposed to be good enough for a 
 military station. This was a great mistake, many of 
 those soldiers and sailors were extensively read, and 
 truly devoted Christians. Once an elder of a church 
 was boasting of the preaching of his minister, especially 
 of the length of his sermons, which often lasted three 
 hours. The red-coat listened to it all, and quietly 
 replied, " Coarse straw takes long to chew." 
 
 Once upon a time, a graduate of , a Eev. pro- 
 fessor, who was a very dry preacher, gave his congrega- 
 tion a discourse on the " dry bones " in the valley, 
 
 when captain S remarked to a friend, '* Weel, it 
 
 'ill be a long time afore that maun makes the deil to 
 swat." 
 
 PERIM. 
 
 About four miles across the straits from the south 
 point of Arabia near Aden, there is another barren, 
 rocky island, three miles long, two miles wide, quite 
 destitute of vegetation, and scarcely any rainfall. The 
 main channel lies between this island and Arabia. 
 The channel is very deep and dangerous. That 
 channel has in Ferim a double rock, and affords the 
 owners the complete and easy control of the only 
 channel by which a vessel can be brought through the 
 Eed Sea from the south. It is worthy of note 
 how this place of so much value as a key to the Eed 
 Sea, came into the possession of Great Britain. For 
 many years the French had their minds and hearts 
 set on having a fortress in or near the Eed Sea, to 
 balance the British fort and power at Aden. So in 
 1856 A.D. they pitched on Perim, and a French admiral 
 was commissioned to annex it. His vessel, carrying 
 eighteen guns, had sprung her bowsprit and foremast, 
 and required some iron forgings which could not be 
 made on board. He put into Aden to repair the 
 damage, and was, of course, hospitably entertained and 
 generously assisted by the British Governor of Aden. 
 The admiral determined to keep his secret until the 
 :flag of his country should be planted on Perim. After 
 a good dinner at the Governor's table, he informed his 
 
698 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 host that he was to sail next morning to Ferim and 
 claim it for his country and erect a French fort there. 
 There had been some correspondence between the 
 Governor and Lord Elphinstone, Governor of Bombay, 
 on the importance of securing Perim to their country, a& 
 if in the possession of the French or Spanish, it might 
 prove troublesome in time of war. Governor Colcomb 
 was a wide-awake gentleman, and he saw through the 
 little French game, and very promptly he frustrated it ; 
 at once, at the dinner table, he wrote a pencil note to 
 the commander of a British war-ship then lying in the 
 harbor, " Get up steam with all speed, and plant the 
 British flag on Perim island." He knew his orders 
 would be promptly obeyed. The British steamer 
 was off in a very short time. The French admiral 
 went to bed, his countrymen blamed him for being 
 drunk. Next day, as he neared the island of Perim, 
 he saw the British flag on both sides of the channel, 
 in the Straits of Tears. "Curse those British," said he, 
 in his native tongue, "that flag is everywhere." 
 True, my French admiral, for the Lord is making good 
 His promise, that '^ Israel should possess the gate of 
 them that hate thee." All those gates in all lands^ 
 belong by virtue of that promise to the Anglo-Saxon;: 
 and God will bring it to pass. The sun is the coat of 
 arms of Persia and the moon of Turkey. The time is 
 near when the san shall be turned into darkness, and 
 the moon into blood. Then shall the all-conquering 
 Saxon need those gates Aden and Perim, and the coun- 
 tries they control. 
 
 SOCOTBA. 
 
 In the same waters, about five hundred miles east 
 from Aden, and about one hundred and fifty miles north- 
 east from Guardafui, at the entrance of the Gulf of 
 Aden, otherwise called the Arabian Sea, there lies the 
 remarkable island of Socotra. That island was formed 
 by nature as a place of defence, an outer porch or gate 
 of entrance to the two strongholds lust named. It is 
 always natural and proper that the porch or lodge 
 should belong to the person that holds the house. It 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 599 
 
 Perim and 
 
 fort there. 
 
 jtween the 
 
 of Bombay, 
 
 country, as 
 
 jh, it might 
 
 or Colcomb 
 
 hrough the 
 
 istrated it ; 
 
 icil note to 
 
 lying in the 
 
 plant the 
 
 his orders 
 
 )h steamer 
 
 ch admiral 
 
 for being 
 
 of Perim, 
 
 6 channel, 
 
 ti," said he, 
 
 ery where." 
 
 aking good 
 
 the gate of 
 
 I all lands, 
 
 glo- Saxon; 
 
 the coat of 
 
 rhe time is 
 
 rkness, and 
 
 conquering 
 
 1 the coun- 
 
 miles east 
 liles north- 
 le Gulf of 
 Bre lies the 
 ^as formed 
 rch or gate 
 led. It is 
 1 or lodge 
 house. It 
 
 might prove extremely awkward to have one man own 
 the palace and another own the lodge, or outer gate- 
 way. It is quite natural and right that Socotra, so 
 curiously planted on the route from India to the 
 southern entrance of the Bed Sea, should be in the 
 possession of that power to which India and the Eed 
 Sea belong, and to which naval supremacy has been 
 granted. So without entering into actual possession, 
 the British Government have made arrangements for 
 the annexation of this fine island, so that it cannot 
 pass to any foreign power, and that when needful the 
 British Lion shall de facto assume charge, fortify and 
 hold the same as an additional security to their Indian 
 possessions. The London Times^ five years ago, said, 
 " The importance of Socotra as one link of the 
 great chain of defences which connects England with 
 her Indian possessions will be seen at once." 
 
 As Gentile islanders of the west there is no ground 
 of claim to those eastern possessions, or those eastern 
 gates, but as Israel we have. God gave long ago to 
 Israel a royal commission to " break off every yoke of 
 slavery," and to undo the heavy burdens, and to bid 
 the oppressed go free, to destroy the slave-trade every- 
 where. He who issued that royal commission to 
 Israel has been giving Israel the position and influence 
 and power with the will necessary to obey the terms 
 of that command. Having ended human slavery in the 
 "West Indies first, and then on the Western Continent, 
 God's people Israel are now engaged in suppressing 
 " the accursed slave trade," which has been so long 
 the terror of the east coast of Africa. The same power 
 which, under God, rooted slavery out of the West, will 
 most effectually accomplish its destruction in the East, 
 and Aden, Perim, and Socotra, are standpoints of 
 immense service in the completion of this work. 
 Britain, and, indeed, the Saxon race everywhere, cannot 
 rest until every human being is free. 
 
 Again, God has given *' the heathen to his inheri- 
 tance," Israel, " and the uttermost parts of the earth 
 to his possession," that through Israel " all the na- 
 tions of the earth may be blessed." Israel must rule 
 
600 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 I 
 
 and govern those nations for Christ (Psalm ii. 8). So 
 He has given us the means of protecting our ocean 
 way to and from those heathen nations. 
 
 This island is ahout seventy miles long, with an 
 average of fifteen miles wide ; on it there is a chain of 
 granite and limestone mountains, rising five thousand 
 feet ahove the sea. The north side of the island is 
 very fertile, its productions are aloes (the finest in the 
 world), the gum of the dragon's blood tree, dates, 
 tamarinds, and a plant we sometimes use as a medi- 
 cine, which we call " tobacco " or the ** weed," 
 
 BOMBAY 
 
 is an island of Hindostan, on the west coast, and is 
 admirably situated to answer the purpose of a military 
 station and a harbor of strength and security. It is 
 one of Israel's most formidable and most valuable 
 gates. It was called by the Portuguese Bom-bahai, 
 the Good Bay. On the 23rd of June, 1661, Catharine 
 Braganza made a resolve, which all true women ought 
 to do, viz., that she would marry — as a sort of wed- 
 ding gift, the King of Portugal presented Bombay and 
 the surrounding territory to Charles II., then King of 
 England. In 1669, Charles, by letters patent, con- 
 veyed the island and harbor to the East Indian Com- 
 pany for the nominal sum of j610 a year. On the 1st 
 of November, 1858, it was retransferred to the crown 
 of Israel, now reprr smted by good Queen Victoria, 
 Empress of India. Bombay is now one of the most 
 magnificent of the Anglo-Saxon gates. Through it 
 Britain obtained mastery and dominion over all India. 
 Thus possessing the long- promised gift, " the utter- 
 most parts of the earth " — ^possesions of immense ex- 
 tent, of unbounded wealth and vast influence, seven 
 thousand miles away from her island home. Bombay 
 is now the chief commercial emporium of the East. It 
 is said to be not second even to Calcutta. It is the 
 terminus of the grand railway lines running through 
 India, carrying to that sea-port a vast trade, which 
 converges to it from all European ports, via the Suez 
 Canal and the Bed Sea. It is the destination of most 
 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 601 
 
 mense ex- 
 
 of the mail line of steamers, and of other steam ships, 
 which carry the ever-increasing volume of trade to 
 India, north, south and west. This gate boasts of a 
 noble harbor, t^^^ Ive miles long and eight wide, and is 
 the most safe and spacious in all India. This harbor 
 is heavily fortified, and guarded besides by two iron- 
 clad turret ships, with a native army, and a consider- 
 able force of European troops of two arms — artillery 
 and infantry — and it forms the headquarters of the 
 British floet in Indian waters. The great Arabian 
 gate at Ao'en, already alluded to, is within the jurisdic- 
 tion of tho Bombay government, which supplies its 
 garrison and administers its affairs. The Province of 
 Scinde, too, which was subjugated by Bombay troops, 
 under the command of Sir Charles Napier, in 1843, 
 comes under the jurisdiction of this place. *' On the 
 whole, while Bombay is really second to none of the 
 foreign gates, whether considered in its capacity as a 
 commercial, military, political, or naval metropolis; 
 we may thank our God that since He destined the 
 peninsula for the possession of His people Israel, He 
 gave them so early as 1661 A.D., a position of security 
 and power such as this port and island is by nature 
 constituted, and that from that day to this, He has 
 not permitted their authority to be questioned, either 
 by foreign or native foes, by land or by sea, from with- 
 in or without for a single moment." 
 
 The Island of Bombay is a healthy place, and a 
 favorite locality much sought after as a residence by 
 the wealthy European population resident there. The 
 place is very expensive, and unsuited for any except 
 the wealthy classes. Such is the power of this gate, 
 that its military and naval influence is felt across the 
 ocean from India to Zanzibar, from Aden to Point de 
 Galle, for 4,000 miles, and in all those regions north 
 and south. The area of Bombay Presidency is about 
 140,000 square miles and the population is about 
 20,000,000. 
 
 MADRAS. 
 
 On the low, sandy shore of the Coromandel coast, 
 in south-eastern India, there stands at about the 
 
602 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 latitude of Aden, and in longitude 80°, the city of 
 Madras ; by the natives it is called Chenna Patlanam. 
 At one time it was only a poor fishing village. The 
 town now presents a very imposing sight as we ap- 
 proach it. 
 
 Fort George was the commencement of the Brit- 
 ish settlement. It is situated at only a few yards 
 from the surf-bound sea-shore. There now stands the 
 splendid palace of the Nawab of the Camatic, the 
 beautiful Government house, the mansion of the Brit- 
 ish consul, the cathedral, the splendid offices of Brit- 
 ish merchant princes, the fine university buildings, a 
 college of medicine, a mint, beautiful public schools, 
 several Protestant churches, a valuable lighthouse — 
 all of which give the city a most important appear- 
 ance. In Madras there is a resident, contented, pros- 
 perous, Hindoo, Mohammedan, European, Eurasian 
 population of 800,000 souls. By the word Eurasian 
 we mean a population part European and part Asian. 
 
 From that Fort George went forth a grand stream 
 of results, which were the means of securing the 
 whole south and east of India. There issued in 1771 
 young Robert Clive — every inch a man and soldier — 
 who, with 500 troops only, took Arcot, and defended 
 it against fearful odds, and thus raised British power 
 to importance in India. From Madras that same 
 Clive went forth in 1776, and won back what is now 
 justly called the " city of palaces " — the great north- 
 ern gate of Bengal. He also won the battle of 
 Plassey, captured Chandernagore firom the French, 
 struck down the power of Hyder All, and his tiger son, 
 Tippoo Sultan; stormed and captured Seringapatam 
 in 1779; conquered the province of Mysore, and 
 planted the grand old flag of peace among many 
 Hindoo races, who for centuries had been at war with 
 each other. 
 
 From 1746 the gate called Madras has been firmly 
 held by Great Britain, and the military and naval 
 power which lies concentrated in a few red coats, and 
 the formidable artillery depot, is felt in far distant 
 China, in the Mauritius, to the south, and every- 
 
OUR GATES, 
 
 603 
 
 where in the vast Bay of Bengal. Its bare presence 
 has a powerful effect in keeping peace amid the mil- 
 hons located 500 miles north and west and south of 
 its walls. In recent times, too, the many lines of 
 railway and telegraph wire which converge in Madras 
 have much more than doubled the military value of this 
 stronghold to Britain and to the Saxon race. I say 
 " our race," because Canada and all the colonies are 
 much interested in the affairs of India, and none of 
 those colonial children so much so as the United 
 States of America. What immense interests is Meth- 
 odism alone planting and fostering in the East ? Her 
 conferences, colleges, and schools will answer the 
 query. Then other churches, too, have interests there 
 that will live forever. 
 
 PESHAWUB. 
 
 We have next to notice one of those very impor- 
 tant inland gates, which to Britain's Eastern empire 
 is as important as any of her sea-ports. Such a gate 
 is Peshawur. It is situated on a beautiful plain — 
 nearly circular — about thirty-five miles in diameter, 
 and surrounded by a chain of mountains on every 
 side, except a pass about twenty miles wide ; through 
 this pass you must go firom Bussia, Turkestan, or 
 Afghanistan to reach India. Here is a city of 80,000 
 inhabitants, surrounded by six strong forts command- 
 ing the great Khyber Pass. The town is securely 
 protected by flanked bastions. This station is the 
 gate between India and the mad ambition of Kussia, 
 or the Western powers. That being the c? - j )u may 
 be sure that the military skill and experience of the 
 British officers and engineers will not fail to make 
 this pass, or door of entrance, as secure as it is possible 
 to make it. Behind these impregnable fortresses are 
 coiled up a large and irresistible European army, 
 ready, at a moment's notice, to teach the Afghan, or 
 the Biussian, or any one else a lesson, should they 
 attempt to enter that door. 
 
 I have said that the acquisition of each gate was 
 the result of a remarkable and singular interposition 
 
€04 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 of Divine Providence in His people's favor, and an 
 illustration of the power by which those far-reaching 
 promises are all being fulfilled. The annexation of 
 Peshawur was no exception to that statement. In 
 the great Sikh revolt, which resulted in the rising of 
 the Molraj, and the siege of 1848, under Lord Gough, 
 during the great battle of Chillianwallah, the Brit- 
 ish were outnumbered twenty to one, and they lost 
 enormously of men and guns. The battle was a 
 drawn battle. The Sikhs were largely reinforced by 
 the Afghan horse under Dost Mahommed, and they 
 had their reserves and supplies close at hand. The 
 few British soldiers that had fought against such odds 
 had reserves and supplies too, but they were on the 
 other side of the globe. By one of those wonderful 
 providences, so often seen in our Israelitish history, 
 the God of our forefathers gave them victory. Every 
 shot told with fearful precision in an artillery engage- 
 ment ; the Sikh guns were captured and turned 
 against themselves; the Afghan horse fled through 
 this pass, their only retreat. The few Saxon braves 
 followed them in hot haste up to the mouth of Pesh- 
 awur, ran up the British flag, and said, " This gate 
 shall hereafter open and shut only at our bidding." 
 This gate was surely God's gift to us, and for His 
 honor it shall be held. That gatt is now held, and 
 very likely will be held by the lion of the tribe of 
 Judah. By this gate or pass the Afghans and Turks 
 came, and by this door they went. Through this 
 door they shall return no more. 
 
 The London Times, July 15th, 1877, says, " That 
 Peshawur is the last western door — the very one 
 Bussia must take if ever she would enter India." 
 That gate is a most valuable gift given by God to 
 Israel, and will remain in her possession until war 
 shall be no more. 
 
 KUKRACHEE. 
 
 Almost due south lies Kurrachee, a sea-port town, 
 lying near the boundary of Beloochistan, on one of 
 the mouths of the Indus, in the province of Scinde. 
 This place was taken by the British in 1839, and is 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 605 
 
 r, and an 
 :-reaching 
 jxation of 
 nent. In 
 
 rising of 
 •d Gough, 
 the Brit- 
 they lost 
 le was a 
 forced by 
 and they 
 ,nd. The 
 such odds 
 re on the 
 wonderful 
 1 history, 
 7. Every 
 y engage- 
 d turned 
 [ through 
 3n braves 
 
 of Pesh- 
 rhis gate 
 bidding." 
 i for His 
 held, and 
 5 tribe of 
 nd Turks 
 (Ugh this 
 
 s, " That 
 very one 
 • India." 
 God to 
 mtil war 
 
 ort town, 
 a one of 
 • Scinde. 
 9, and is 
 
 now a vast commercial emporium, the terminus of 
 important railway communication, and the outlet to 
 the rich and fertile valley of the Indus. It is an im- 
 portant gate for commercial purposes. 
 
 RANGOON 
 
 is a commercial town in British India, in the province 
 of Pegu, on the Irrawaddy, about twenty-six miles 
 from the sea. The population nine years ago was 
 80,000. The great Pagoda, Shewi-Dagong, is situated 
 here. It is in itself a marvel of architecture, and is 
 278 feet high, richly gilt all over, surrounded by an 
 inclosure. The foundation of that temple was laid^ 
 they say, 500 years B.C. All around the larger struc- 
 ture are smaller temples richly gilded. Here may 
 also be found several monuments in honor of Buddha. 
 The ship-building trade is carried on here very exten- 
 sively. There is a Government naval yard, a new 
 arsenal, a military magazine, and a new fort. 
 
 CALCUTTA 
 
 is called the " City of Palaces ! " The chief of alliihe 
 gates of Israel's heathen empire ; the metropolis of 
 the dominion which owns the sway of the Empress of 
 of India. It is a pivot round which great events re- 
 volve, and a marvellous history of 178 years. Events 
 which have built up an empire which is the astonish- 
 ment of the whole civilized world. In 1700 A.D., 
 what is now Calcutta was a small village, only sparsely 
 settled, called Chutta-muttee ; it is now a city of 
 magnificent proportions, with 800,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Calcutta is situated on the east bank of the Hoogly, 
 a western arm of the mighty Ganges, eighty miles 
 from the sea as the crow flies, and one hundred by the 
 river. One Job Charnock, agent for Great Britain, 
 bought a piece of ground, and on it a place of arms 
 was built, and called Fort William. Dr. Hamilton 
 rendered most important professional services to the 
 then reigning Emperor of Delhi, and as a reward to 
 him and his Government, a larger amount of territory 
 was given to the British Government. In the course 
 
m 
 
 mm':- ■* 
 
 606 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 i.,( * 
 
 ill - 
 
 'K 
 
 i ; 
 
 m 
 
 
 ut ■i'' '\M^ 4 ;t. , 
 
 * 
 
 ■4 n 
 
 
 of time Surajah Dowlah became Nawab of Bengal, and 
 being a bitter hater of British institutions, he declared 
 war, and in three days took the whole garrison and put 
 167 persons to death in the Black Hole of Calcutta. 
 He did this by compelling 190 persons to spend a 
 night in a dungeon only eighteen feet square, in the 
 hot season of the year. The only air they could re- 
 ceive was through two small gratings ; only twenty- 
 three persons survived until the morning. 
 
 The following year General Clive defeated the 
 monster, and won the place for the British. That 
 place has suKif been strongly fortified, so that, on the 
 land, British p .^er is now nowhere so safe as in 
 Calcutta. That power and influence has been culmi- 
 nating ever since, until, as we saw, on January, 1877, 
 an imperial assemblage met in Delhi to celebrate the 
 assumption by Her Majesty Queen Victoria of her 
 Eastern title of Empress of India, the all-powerful 
 successor of the Great Mogul. 
 
 In that official transfer of sixteen nations, with a 
 population of 240,000,000 or 250,000,000, and wealth 
 and treasure uncounted, we all recognize the fulfil- 
 ment of that wonderful promise (Deut. xi. 23), " And 
 ye (Israel) shall possess nations greater and mightier 
 than yourselves." We may, and we ought, and as a 
 race, we do, thank God that, while he has given us 
 such valuable gates in the East as Bombay, Peshawur, 
 and Kurrachee ; and in the south, Madras and Cal- 
 cutta ; in the north, that whole land, though once our 
 enemies and the enemies of our race, has been brought 
 to love us, and to love our Gospel and our glorious 
 Eedeemer; and that now, through the successes of 
 our British and American missionaries, that vast 
 people can join us in singing, 
 
 " All hail the power of Jesus' name." 
 
 BIRMAE, 
 
 On the east side of the Bay of Bengal lies farther 
 India. Of this vast territory there is in Birmah alone 
 185,000 square miles, of this British Birmah contains 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 607 
 
 D5,000 square miles, with a sea-coast line of 900 miles. 
 This immense territory came into our possession in 
 1861. Here the promise that "the sea coasts shall 
 be given to Israel," has a fulfilment in a thousand 
 miles in a stretch, and yet " there is more to follow." 
 
 PENANG 
 
 is a very valuable island, densely wooded with valu- 
 able timber, and rich in all manner of spices, cloves, 
 pepper, nuts, palm oil, etc. This possession became 
 ours in 1786, and has been in our hands ever since. 
 Georgetown is its capital. It is built on the northern 
 end of the island, and it has a splendid harbor, a 
 valuable fort, barracks, etc., etc. This island has a 
 history of its own. It was given to the daughter of 
 Keddah, the king, as a marriage portion. Captain 
 Francis Light, a warm-hearted Irishman, full of music 
 and poetry, found it not good for a man to be alone, 
 he was truly loyal, and a real gentleman. He cap- 
 tured the young princess one day, and made the rich 
 and beautiful heiress a faithful and devoted husband. 
 Through her, or him, or them, the island was trans- 
 ferred to the East Indian Company, and he became 
 the first governor of the island. The valuable pro- 
 vince of Wellesley was also transferred to the young 
 heiress by her father, and is also British territory. 
 The island received lately the name of Prince of 
 Wales' Island. 
 
 BINOAPOBE. 
 
 Separating the Malayan peninsula from the island of 
 Sumatra, there is a narrow ocean highway forming the 
 direct route between the Indian Empire of the British 
 nation and the semi-barbarous empire of China. That 
 important highway termed the Straits of Malacca, is 
 controlled, guarded, and governed by great Britain, 
 who has there several important places of arms of 
 great strength. The principal one is called Singapore. 
 
 The very name of this grand gate, or key of the 
 great highway is, in itself, very interesting and sugges- 
 tive. 
 
608 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 r i 
 
 ji > 
 
 3fi 
 
 II™-, -4- 
 
 'iVh 
 
 The word Singapore comes from Sin-ga-pu-ra^ 
 which meatus in English, " The City of the Lion," and 
 it has indeed become the chief port or gate of the Lion 
 of the British Empire. The City of the Lion. 
 
 Singapore contains an area of 210 square miles. Its 
 splendid position as a gate commanding the pathway 
 of commerce between the progressive civilization of 
 the West and the magnificent barbarism of the east 
 coast of China, and the Malayan Archipelago, in- 
 fluenced Sir Stamford Raffles to purchase the island, 
 including all the seas, straits, and isles within ten 
 miles of the localities, for $60,000 and an annuity 
 to two ^hiefs during their lifetime. The Sultan 
 of Ijol^.r^. was glad of the bargain, and Britain has 
 never been sorry. The first thing done after the 
 property was '^' ■'•ured was to build a fort and a factory, 
 two things which should always go together ; and then 
 true to the royal commission God gave to His Israel, 
 ** declared the slave-trade abolished forever," and the 
 city of the Lion was constituted a free port — the first 
 free port the British possessed in any part of the 
 world. Singapore never saw a custom-house officer. 
 
 What was only a small fishing village in 1819, is 
 now an immense city of 130,000 inhabitants and a 
 vast trade, which is fostered and protected by the old 
 Lion. To that favored spot converges the entire traffic 
 of South Asia, and the Indian Archipelago. Fleets of 
 steamers convey through the straits the produce of 
 China, Japan, Borneo, and Siam to India, to the South 
 African States, and through the Red Sea to Europe, and 
 finally to the world's emporium, in the isles of the west, 
 the central home of God's Israel, to whom He has been 
 giving those great gates, according to His ancient 
 promise, " Thy seed shall possess the gate of his 
 enemies." The Union Jack is always floating on the 
 fort at the city of the Lion. Over two thousand 
 square-rigged vessels and steamers anchor every year 
 in the waters of Singapore, and exhibit a picture of 
 wealth and civilization equalled by few cities in the 
 East. If, perchance, war should menace the East, 
 our "Lion City," could close the gate against the 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 609 
 
 united fleet of all Europe. Thus God is giving power 
 to this Saxon race. May we have wisdom to make a 
 good use of it. 
 
 MALACCA 
 
 is a fortified town on the west coast of the Malay penin- 
 sula. The town is well huilt and strongly fortified. It 
 was an object of great interest in former days, and was 
 possessed by the Portuguese in 1607. In 1640 the 
 Dutch took it from them, and held it until 1795, when 
 it came into the possession of the British. But the 
 Dutch got it again in their possession in 1801, and 
 held it only a short time, the British took it again, and 
 then again the Dutch in 1814. The British beat the 
 Dutch finally in 1824. Since then it has been firmly 
 held by our troops, and is an important port. With 
 Penang on the north end of the strait and Singapore 
 on the east and south, we have a double lock in 
 Penang and Malacca, and they both make doubly 
 secure the Lion city. 
 
 BOBNEO 
 
 is the largest island in the Indian Archipelago, and, 
 except Australia, the largest on the globe. It is 850 
 miles long, and 680 broad; it is inhabited by four 
 different classes of people, the Aborigines, the Malays, 
 the Chinese, and the Burgles of Celebes ; there are 
 one hundred languages or dialects spoken in Borneo. 
 
 The district of Sarawak is on the north-west coast, 
 where there is a chain of mountains 3,000 feet high ; 
 the soil is very productive. 
 
 The seat of government is Sarawak, formerly, 
 Kuchiiif on the Eiver Sarawak, which is a splendid 
 river, navigable for large ships. There is a flourishing 
 European town, with all the advantages of civilization, 
 all protected with forts, batteries, guns, etc., and all 
 the implements to defend and to offend. 
 
 Before we leave the Indian Ocean, we must name 
 several groups of islands, many of them of great value 
 a?id importance, because of the treasures they contain 
 in coal and minerals, as also because of the position in 
 which they lie — there are the Kuria-Muria, the Lac- 
 
 24 
 
610 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 \i'''\ 
 
 
 1^, ■ 
 
 f'j'i * ' 
 
 cadive, the Maldive, the Seychelles, Chagos, the 
 Nicobar, the Andaman, and, of course, the large island 
 of Ceylon. 
 
 HONG-KONG. 
 
 Hong-Kong, or Hiang-Kiang, a name which means 
 " fragrant streams," is one of a group of rocky islands 
 in the mouth of the Canton River, about one hun- 
 dred miles from Canton. The island is separated from 
 the mainland of China by a narrow strait. It has an 
 area of thirty square miles, and although, scarcely 
 anything can be grown on the soil to support its in- 
 habitants, it is probably, bulk for bulk, or acre for 
 acre, the richest spot in actual wealth on the globe. 
 
 At the time when the British took possession of 
 Hong-Kong, on August 30th, 1842, there were only 
 about 5,000 inhabitants on the island ; now there is 
 a population of 1-^0,000, with about 30,000 living in 
 vessels or boats of one kind or other up and down the 
 harbor. 
 
 Hong-Kong is what is called a crown colony, hav- 
 ing no legislative assembly, but governed by orders 
 from the Colonial Office, London, England. The 
 chief town is called Victoria. There is a chief justice, 
 and an attorney-general, and law officers of the 
 crown, and it is the headquarters of the military, 
 naval and mercantile establishments. It was pro- 
 claimed a free port under the protection of the British 
 Government. The security of life and property ex- 
 tended to all have rendered this otherwise undesirable 
 port a mart for all nations. 
 
 There are several daily newspapers published in 
 English, and one paper published three times a week 
 in the Chinese tongue. The shortest sea voyage to 
 England is 12,900 miles. The quickest trip ever made 
 by the sailing vessels was 102 days. The number of 
 vessels which annually enter and clear are about 
 4,000; more than half of them are British. Who 
 can estimate the honor, the advantage, and the re- 
 sponsibility conferred upon our race by God, in giving 
 us the control of such an immense interest as is 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 611 
 
 bound up with this grand key to the oelestial empire, 
 with its population of millions. What may not our 
 British guns and hayonets, our British railroads and 
 steam-power, our postal and telegraph communica- 
 tions, our British press, our British commerce, our 
 Saxon tongue, and, above all, our Saxon Bible, do for 
 this people. Already the possession of Hong-Kong 
 has been a grand fulcrum by which other most impor- 
 tant Chinese ports have come into relation to our 
 commerce and our civilization. By the treaty of Nan- 
 kin, on August 30th, 1842, five more important ports 
 were opened to British trade, viz., Canton, Arnoy, 
 Foo-chow-foo,Ningpo, and Shanghai; also by the treaty 
 of Tientsin, June 26th, 1858, five more such ports 
 were added, caUed New Chwang, Tang-chow, Tai- 
 wan, or Formosa, Chan-chow (Swatow), Kiung-chow, 
 or Hainan. Then, since that date, four or five other 
 similar places have been opened to British trade, so 
 that now fifteen Chinese ports are, by treaty, avail- 
 able for our commerce along the Chinese sea-board. 
 We all know that British power and influence is grad- 
 ually and fatally growing at all these points, and the 
 growth is so rapid and so remarkable, that the Times 
 newspaper here, a few days ago, deplored the fact as 
 portentous ; and sounded a note of terrible warning, 
 saying that these ports would, if care be not taken, 
 do for the empire of China what our "gates" has 
 done for India, viz., the annexation and incorpora- 
 tion of the whole territory into the already gigantic 
 dominions of the British sovereign. 
 
 SINIM, OR AUSTRALIA. 
 
 In the forty-ninth chapter of Isaiah the Lord ad- 
 dresses the isles of Israel, " Listen, isles, imto Me ; 
 and hearken, ye people fi^om Zarish land." It is the 
 revealed purpose of God that He will bring His Israel 
 to their own land. Verse 12, " Behold, these shall 
 come from far : and, lo, these from the north, and 
 from the west; and these from the land of fifmm." 
 This is the Hebrew name of a place named by Jerome 
 as Australi; it means "bush land." The command 
 
¥ J 
 
 612 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 I'i' > 
 
 I- ?'' 
 
 
 g,-^ ! 1 
 
 of God to the inhabitants of the isles of Tarsuish : 
 "Go ye out and possess the desolate places;" and 
 "make the desolate places to be inhabited." The 
 "desolate heritages" were called by Captain James 
 Cook, Botany Bay, because of its grand floral beauties. 
 It is, indeed, a land of flowers. In 1788, eighteen 
 years after Captain Cook named this flowery heritage, 
 Captain Philip brought a ship-load of emigrants to 
 this Greater Britain. The first load consisted of 973 
 persons, to take possession of the land of Sinim.. 
 The house of Israel was, it seems, always a supplanter, 
 and, as in other cases, the ever-pushing, prevailing, 
 subduing, civilizing. Christianizing, dominating, slave- 
 liberating race encroaches here also. The natives 
 and the new comers soon came into collision, as might 
 be expected. Farms were cleared, villages, towns,, 
 and cities built, and now New South Wales is a great 
 colony. Sidney is its capital, with a population, in 
 1879, of 174,000 souls, surrounded by all the luxuries, 
 a>dornments, and blessings of life. The climate of 
 Sidney is salubrious and mild, favorable for man, and 
 especially favorable to cattle, sheep, and horses. By 
 skill, industry, and push, the wilderness of Sinim now 
 blossoms as the rose, and the " bush-land " of Isaiah 
 has become a " land flowing with milk and honey." 
 
 MELBOURNE, VICTORIA. 
 
 In December 1800, the " Lady Nelson," under the 
 command of Lieut. James Grant, with a company of 
 surveyors, first saw and noted the sea-board of the mag- 
 nificent colony of Victoria, and its splendid harbor. 
 Just on the northern extremity of this unrivalled land- 
 locked water on the banks of the Yarra Yarra, is 
 Melbourne, the chief of the Southern Australian gates. 
 Here, after a voyage of 15,000 miles, at the antipodes 
 of his fatherland, the traveller finds a second London 
 — men speaking his own language. A city, which in 
 beauty of architecture, in luxury, and in all the con- 
 veniences of a modern metropolis, may vie with any of 
 the cities he has left behind him in Europe. The city 
 of Melbourne has a population of 300,000 or more, 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 613 
 
 ^hile in climate, soil and fruit, Victoria yery mnch 
 resembles that of England. Those competent to 
 judge declare that it is capable of sustaining a popula- 
 tion equal in number to that which England supports, 
 while the mineral anc) other productions hidden under 
 the surface show that Victoria is blessed with materials 
 for a national prosperity which will enable the giant 
 daughter to vie with, if not surpass, the great mother 
 in the isles of the West. 
 
 ADELAIDE 
 
 is the door of entry into South Australia, the country 
 was a smiling desolation, one of the desolate heritages 
 reserved for Israel. The acquisition of this gate and 
 the country behind it was in a most peaceful way. 
 Here is a colony having an area of 750,000 square 
 miles, with 3,000 miles of a sea-coaSt. The promise 
 that Israel " shall possess the sea-coasts," and '' the 
 uttermost parts of the earth," has been fully veriiied. 
 
 WEST AUSTRALIA 
 
 with its capital, called Perth, formerly known as Swan 
 Eiver, is the most beautiful tract of country, though 
 once, and that not long ago, a waste, howlirg desola- 
 tion. The French attempted in 1815 to found a 
 oolony here ; but France has not succeeded in raising 
 colonial children, or young nations. All her American 
 children have sought a Saxon mother. This beautiful 
 territory extends along the coast for 1,600 miles and 
 has an average breadth of 150 miles. Magnetic iron, 
 lead, copper and zinc ores are found in large qupit-'ties. 
 The first view of Perth is singularly pleasing. The 
 climate of this colony is simply superb. 
 
 QUEENSLAND 
 
 is a nation yet in her teens, having last year celebrated 
 her nineteeth birthday. In honor of Queen Victoria, 
 this land was named, the title selected by herself, 
 *' Queensland." This colony lies 500 miles north of 
 Sidney ; it is a very extensive and rapidly improving 
 colony, comprising the whole north-eastern portion of 
 
614 
 
 ANGLO'JSRAEL. 
 
 Ll 
 
 it > 
 
 1i 
 
 i 1* 
 
 <- 1 
 
 ) 
 
 J. . v 
 
 W ' '' 4 
 
 the Australian continent. It has an area of 678,000 
 square miles, more than five times as large as the 
 wnole of the United Kingdom, and three times as 
 large as all France. More than half the population of 
 late years are of British origin. There are ^ ' ' mines 
 of gold, copper, tin, and other metals, also ^ abun- 
 dance of coal. The imports and exports last year 
 exceeded jg8,000,000. 
 
 The aborigines of Queensland, like those of th& 
 other colonies here, are fast dying out ; in the north 
 they are inert, lazy, and in the south and west, disease, 
 sterility of the females, and infanticide have in part 
 produced the disappearance of the races. Face to face 
 with the ever-active, pushing Anglo-Saxon, they are 
 sure to disappear, because the Lord said, '' He would 
 make an utter end of all the nations whither I have 
 scattered Israel " (Jer. xxx. 11). 
 
 Here in this land of Sinim, we have a cor any of 
 nations in federal union with the great motl i the 
 "West. The Lord said (Gen. xxxv. 11), " ^ iiation 
 and a company of nations shall be of thee." 
 
 In the year 1855 all the Australian colonies were 
 formed into an Anglo-Saxon nation, each colony 
 having its own house of commons and its own legisla- 
 tive assembly. They have a representative govern- 
 ment and manhood suffrage. Those colonies are well 
 supplied with magnificent rivers, also with railroads 
 and telegraphs. 
 
 NEW ZEALAND 
 
 is an important colony of Great Britain. It is in the 
 Southern Hemisphere, and consists of three islands. 
 The whole group gives an area of 180,000 square 
 miles, or 100,000,000 acres, two-thirds of which are 
 adapted for agricultural purposes. The colony is 
 divided into nine provinces, each province having a 
 provincial council of its own. 
 
 Auckland is the capital, and the seat of the central 
 government. The executive is vested in the governor, 
 appointed by the crown, who is commander-in-chief of 
 all the troops of the colony. 
 
 • J* 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 615 
 
 of 678,000 
 arge as the 
 ee times as 
 >opulation of 
 8 ' ' mines 
 80 ^ abun- 
 ts last year 
 
 those of the 
 a the north 
 est, disease, 
 ive in part 
 Pace to face 
 >n, they are 
 " He would 
 ther I have 
 
 oor 
 tl 
 
 <( 
 
 any of 
 1 the 
 
 •^ iiation 
 
 lonies were 
 tch colony 
 wn legisla- 
 te govem- 
 ies are well 
 1 railroads 
 
 There is also several small groups of islands of lesser 
 note — as the Chatham Isles, Bounty Isles, Antipodes, 
 Auckland, and Pitcairn Island, and the south Georgia 
 Isles. 
 
 THE FALKLAND ISLES 
 
 are found in the South Atlantic, and have an area of 
 14,000 square miles. They are very valuable, chiefly 
 because of the immense coal fields and minerals found 
 there. There are several valuable harbors. Stanley 
 is the principal one ; it is a very desirable harbor for 
 shipping. 
 
 FIJI, OR FEEGEE ISLANDS, 
 
 is a group of 225 islands discovered by Tasman, a 
 Dutch navigator. One of then is one hundred 
 miles long and twenty-five miles wide ; another is 
 ninety miles long and fifty wide. The natives on 
 these islands were cannibals when the Methodist mis- 
 sionaries found them. The Bev. Thomas Williams 
 succeeded in saving the orew of the vessel called the 
 " Active," from being roasted and eaten. 
 
 The triumphs of the Gospel on those islands have 
 been most wonderful. This whole group of islands 
 has the last year requested to be admitted as a colony 
 under the protecting agency of Britain. As a colony 
 it is of very great value to our nation and race ; 120,000 
 of the inhabitants are now professing Christianity. 
 
 t is in the 
 Je islands. 
 '00 square 
 which are 
 colony is. 
 having a 
 
 le central 
 governor, 
 n-chief of 
 
 MAURITIUS 
 
 is an island in the Indian Ocean, called the Isle of 
 France. It is thirty-six miles long and twenty wide, 
 with a native Indian population of 175,000, and coolies, 
 negroes and whites to number of 350,000. The whites 
 are chiefly French, and speak the French language ; 
 there are about 5,000 British, including the garrison. 
 The island is surrounded by a grand coral reef of great 
 beauty, extending out one-quarter of a mile, mostly 
 dry at low water. On this coral reef there are eleven 
 breaks, where vessels can come into port. 
 
 There are 40,000 persons engaged in the sugar 
 

 616 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 I 
 
 estates. Fort Louis is the capital of the island, and 
 has a fine harbor and bay, which can accommodate a 
 large fleet. The town and harbor are well fortified ; 
 there is also a dry-dock of great value. The gover- 
 nor's residence, railroad buildmgs, etc., are very fine ; 
 there are 60,000 volumes in the city library. This 
 island was discovered by the Portuguese ; the Dutch 
 planted a colony there in 1640, and named it aiter 
 their Prince Maurice. In 1715 the French took pos- 
 session of it, and called it the Isle of France. In 1810 
 the British took it and fortified it. This island is the 
 scene of St. Pierre's well-known romance of Faul and 
 Virginia. • 
 
 LABUAN 
 
 is an island about thirty miles north-west of Borneo ; 
 it is a British possession of great value. Though only 
 ten miles long and half as wide, it is one vast, well 
 filled coal yard. It would seem as if the Creator had 
 formed a vast bed of valuable coal, as good as our 
 Lehigh coal, if not better, to supply all our ships, and 
 foreign enterprises. No one can figure up the value 
 to our race of this treasure ; coal of first-class quality, 
 almost without digging. The seat of government is 
 Victoria, a flourishing town, with a splendid harbor 
 and a prosperous trade. 
 
 AFRICA. 
 
 We have seen the gates of Europe and Asia, of 
 Australia, and some of the island fortifications. We 
 now give a passing glance at Africa ; and first, Cape- 
 town, which is the capital of the colony of the Cape of 
 Good Hope, at the foot of Table Mountain, on the shore 
 of Table Bay ; the town is well laid out and is built 
 chiefly of brick and stone. The castle is on the right 
 hand of the bay, and commands the whole bay and 
 harbor. The forts and barracks are capable of accom- 
 modating 1,000 men. The harbor is one of the very 
 best, and was lately improved at an outlay of J£350,000. 
 It was opened in 1870 by Prince Alfred. 
 
 '■■1 j»; 
 
 „ ' '■'! 
 i' I- i 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 617 
 
 NATAL. 
 
 On the east, near the south, is the colony of Natal ; 
 so called because it was discovered on Christmas Day, 
 in 1476. It lies about 800 miles north from the Cape 
 of Good Hope. It abounds in coal, iron ore, splendid 
 building stone, and a very productive soil. It has a 
 very fine harbor. The natives there were favored by 
 having a colonial bishop to convert them to the 
 Christian faith, but they succeeded in converting him. 
 They have a county town there called Victoria, an 
 iron bridge 1,100 feet long, that cost £19,000, and sun- 
 dry other improvements of great value. 
 
 LAGOS 
 
 is the capital of a large colony in West Africa ; it is 
 the principal trading-post for a country called Yoruba, 
 or Yarriha. The province is 350 miles long and 200 
 miles wide, with a population of 2,500,000. There are 
 several large towns in the territory ; they have a 
 flourishing trade, and are exerting great influence for 
 truth and liberty all over the dark land. 
 
 GOLD COAST. 
 
 Gold Coast is an extensive country of Guinea, 
 south of Ashantee. The principal establishments 
 are Cape Coast Castle and Accra. In the neighbor- 
 hood of the Castle we have 8,000 square miles of terri- 
 tory, with a population of 30,000 Fans and Ashantees. 
 This spot has been ours for 200 years, and has played 
 a very important part in the maintenance and exten- 
 sion of British power in Western and Central Africa. 
 Our four-sided fortress has a most commanding in- 
 fluence, and is designed by its military power, as by its 
 Gospel messages, to sway that whole land to God's 
 people Israel, " To whom the kingdom and the do- 
 minion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the 
 whole heaven shall be given to the people of the saints 
 (or chosen ones) of the Most High " (Dan. vii. 27). 
 
 God has moved in a mysterious way to fulfil His 
 
618 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 h \ 
 
 
 own promises. This gate was first claimed by Spain ^ 
 a Boman Catholic Gentile nation — ^then Portugal took 
 possession, and held it until the Dutch, a Protestant 
 power, deposed them. The French, a Koman Catholic 
 nation, next claimed the gate — and held it until 
 Nelson's victories drove the French fleet firom the seas. 
 The Maharajahs and Maharanis, and French, and 
 Dutch, and Portuguese were all broken in pieces as a 
 potter's vessel, when the " sons of Isap'^ " appeared 
 upon the scene, and the coast became a L jcon posses- 
 sion. 
 
 The great Dutch Admiral, Euyter, tried to gain 
 back the treasure and the gate, but the Lion of Judah 
 hel(T a firm grip of the place ; and although the fierce 
 Negro natives in 1822 completely destroyed the Gover- 
 nor and his guard then in command, they were soon 
 again subdued ; and again, quite recently. Sir Garnet 
 Wolseley and his small band of heroes taught the 
 Ashantee warriors " that one could chase a thousand, 
 and two put ten thousand to flight." 
 
 '' Under the command of this Castle," says an 
 English writer, " we have Accra, Elmina, Adda, 
 Quetta, Appolonia, Annamaboe, Dixcove and the three 
 Guineas." All that coast is being taught civilization 
 and arts, loyalty to their sovereign and love to Jesus. 
 
 SIEBBA LEONE. 
 
 Northward on the same coast lies Sierra Leone, or 
 the "Hills of the Lions." It used to be called 
 " Death's own City." It is not, in a strict sense, a 
 military gate, yet it has proved to be a gate of entrance 
 for an army of missionaries, who in the name of their 
 King Jesus, are taking the whole country for the 
 dominion of the God of heaven. It is a gate into 
 which the liberated slave has always found a happy 
 home and fireedom. This place was, for a long time, 
 the principal haunt of the slave- dealers. It is fitting 
 that the same place should be a gate of peace, where 
 all the Afiicans may find protection and liberty. All 
 honor to their benefactors. 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 619 
 
 OAMBU 
 
 is a valuable colony in Western Africa northward, with 
 the flourishing town of Bathurst. The British settle- 
 ment is about twenty-eight miles square. It is the most 
 healthy European colony in Africa, and has a pros- 
 perous trade. 
 
 TRANSVAAL. 
 
 Before passing away from Africa, I may remark 
 that another territory has been an.iexed to Israel's 
 dominion this last summer. I refer to Transvaal on 
 the east of Africa., called the Zulu territory. It is 
 worthy of note, that we now possess almost all the 
 African coast. (See the map). 
 
 When Sir Theophilus Shepstone in his uniform, 
 accompanied by his staff, and 500 men of the 13th 
 regiment, and Col. Brooks and Chaplain Law, and a 
 goodly company of loyal ones, went, officially, to 
 annex this territory, it was done in connection with a 
 reUgious service, reading of the Holy Scriptures and 
 prayer. It is worth our while to note the passages 
 read, and the prayer offered : 
 
 " O Lord, return for thy servants' sake, the tribes of thine in- 
 heritance " (Isaiah Ixiii. 17). " Thus saith the Lord God, Behold my 
 servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry : my servants shall drink, 
 but ye shall be thirsty," etc. (Isaiah Ixv. 13, 14). "No weapon that 
 is formed against thee shall prosper" (Isaiah liv. 17). Where they 
 called upon Ood to remember his promises to Abraham, Isaac, and 
 Jacob, about a multiplicity of increase (Exodus xxxii. 11-14). 
 Moses' prayer for the inheritance of the Lord, and a call upon God 
 to remember Abraham and Isaac (Deut. ix. 26). 
 
 1 Chronicles xvii. : 
 
 21. "And what one nation in the earth is like thy people Israel, 
 whom God went to redeem, to be his own people, to make thee a name 
 of greatness and terribleness, by driving out nations from before thy 
 people, whom thou hast redeemed out of Egypt 1 For thy people 
 Israel didst thou make thine own people for ever ; and thou, Lord,, 
 becamest their God." 
 
 2 Samuel vii. : 
 
 23. " And what one nation in the earth is like thy people, even^ 
 like Israel, whom God went to redeem for a people to himself, and ta 
 make him a name, and to do for you great things and terrible, for 
 thy land, before thy people which thou redeemedst to thee from 
 
H!^"W 
 
 620 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ■*< 
 
 t 
 
 ^87P^> fK^""^ ^0 nations and their gods 1 For thou hast confirmed to 
 thyself thj people Israel to 6e a people unto thee for ever : and thou, 
 Lord, art become their God. And now, O Lord Ood, the word that 
 thou hast spoken concerning thy servant, and concerning his house, 
 establish it for ever, and do as thou hast said. And let thy name be 
 magnified for ever, saying, The Lord of hosts ts the Ood over Israel : 
 and let the house of thy servant David be established before thee." 
 
 How remarkable, and in all this we have those very 
 words which teach our identity. 
 
 In the prayer, on that occasion, our identity is ac- 
 Imowledged, and they say, "As Thou wast with Moses 
 and Joshua and the children of Israel in the days of 
 old ; so be Thou with our rulers, and with us now, that 
 we may be indeed Thy people." 
 
 And, in conclusion, as the flag of Great Britain was 
 hoisted they gave the benediction which is Jehovah's 
 own form of blessing, which He directed Moses and 
 Aaron to use (Num. vi.) : 
 
 22. " And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto Aaron 
 and unto his sons, saying. On this wise ye shall bless the childien of 
 Israel, saying unto them. The Lord bless thee, and keep thee : the 
 Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee : the 
 Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. And 
 they shall put my name upon the children of Israel, and I will bless 
 them." 
 
 The annexation of this Zulu possession to our 
 British possessions under the sanction of the Word 
 of God and prayer, with so many references to our 
 Israelitish relation is a matter of interest to the whole 
 Saxon race. It is not a matter of surprise that the 
 6lave-holding, money-loving traders on the west, and 
 the Dutch traders on the east, should, for a time, resist 
 the rule of the flag that gives freedom ; but liberty and 
 peace must come, and Israel must do her duty. 
 
 ST. HELENA 
 
 is an island in the South Atlantic, 1,400 miles from 
 thr coast of Africa, and 2,000 miles from Brazil, in the 
 <iixect path of the ocean traffic between Great Britain 
 and the South African States, with India and Australia 
 in the far east. This island ell into the possession of 
 Britain, as some would say, oy chance, but Anglo- 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 621 
 
 Israel readers of God in history know that St. Helena, 
 was placed in their hands hy our heavenly Father in 
 fulfilment of His promise to our forefathers, to whom 
 He promised " Thy seed shall possess the gate of hia 
 enemies." This spot has heen a valuable acquisition 
 for our commercial navy, as well as our ships of war» 
 navigating the tropical ocean in the South A<^^lantic. 
 Situated where this island is, it is easy to see how 
 important it has been to Britain in carrying on her 
 divinely commissioned work of freeing the slave and 
 punishing the slave-traders, as well as maintaining her 
 supremacy as mistress of the seas. Had any of the 
 great Gentile nations owned and controlled St. Helena, 
 the slave-trade difficulties would have been much more 
 difficult. 
 
 The climate in St. Helena is said to be delicious, 
 it is a little ocean oasis, twenty-eight miles in circum- 
 ference. It boasts of only one town, Jamestown by 
 name, with a population of 6,000 souls in all. This, 
 island, as all know, was famous as the prison-house of 
 Napoleon I. from October 16th, 1816, to the date of 
 his death. May 6th, 1821. 
 
 ASCENSION 
 
 is an island 900 miles off Cape Palmas, 760 milea 
 nortli-west of St. Helena, in the direct track of out- 
 ward-bound ships sailing from the British Isles to 
 the Cape. It is the second western ocean fortress 
 guarding the vast trade of the isles of the West, and 
 it stands as an outpost testimony that "Britannia 
 rules the waves." This island was so-called because 
 it was discovered on Ascension Day. It was first 
 made a military and naval station when Napoleon I. 
 was taken a prisoner to St. Helena. The trade winds 
 continually sweep its iron-bound shore. The climate 
 is very healthy. It is now little more than a store- 
 house for food and fuel. It has also been of great 
 service to Britain in arresting the squadrons engaged 
 in the West African slave trade. It is always a central 
 point, where the ships of all nations, in distress, 
 rendezvous ft ' repairs or supplies. The sea around 
 
622 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 3,J .- 
 
 
 
 swarms with fish : the coast with turtle. Ten thou- 
 sand dozens of the eggs of the tropical swallow are 
 sometimes gathered in Ascension in one week ; they 
 are used for food, and with the turtles and fish, are 
 exported. 
 
 TASMANIA 
 
 is a magnificent island to the south-east of Australia. 
 It hears the name of a Dutch navigator, Tasman, 
 who claims to have discovered it, although he did not 
 know it as an island. In 1802 the British took peace- 
 able possession of it, and under that flag it has devel- 
 oped with great rapidity. Hobart Town, its capital, is 
 a city of 25,000 inhabitants. This fine colony has an 
 area of 27,000 square miles, divided into eighteen 
 counties, most of them named with names brought 
 with the people from England — ^Devon, Dorset, Som- 
 erset, with a " shire " as a termination. There is 
 here, as elsewhere, the true idea of responsible govern- 
 ment. Its two houses of legislature, its representa- 
 tive system, its popular suffrage, its vote by ballot, 
 with the power of self-taxation, and entire indepen- 
 dence of the mother-country, except in the single tie 
 of viceroy, constitute it all but an independent nation. 
 The aborignal inhabitants have all disappeared, an 
 ** utter end " has been made of them. Notwithstand- 
 ing all the kindness shown them by the Saxon new- 
 comers, the last old lady died here a few months ago. 
 The last man of that race died in 1864. How true 
 the promises made to Israel of " the gates " and the 
 *' uttermost parts of the earth." " Truly, God is good 
 imto Israel." 
 
 JAMAICA. 
 
 Nestled in the Caribbean Sea, 400 miles due north 
 of the Isthmus of Panama, is situated one of the 
 brightest jewels in the British crown — the island of 
 Jamaica. It is one of the Greater Antilles in the 
 West Indies; is 150 miles long, with an average 
 breadth of about forty-five miles. It contains 4,256 
 squaxo miles ; is, in scenery, remarkably beautiful and 
 grand. On this island is a range of mountains called 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 623 
 
 the Blue Mountains, from five to seven thousand feet 
 high. There are many good harbors, the chief of 
 which is Port Boyal — ^the narhor of Kingston. 
 
 The first name given to this island was Xaymaca, 
 meaning abundance of wood and water. The honor 
 of the acquisition of this gate belongs to Cromwell, 
 then Protector of England, though he and the nation 
 so little valued it, that Admiral Fen and General 
 Venables, who captured it, were sent to the Tower for 
 failing to secure larger game. The Admiral and fleet 
 were sent to attack Hispaniola, and, having failed, 
 passed on to Port Boyal Bay, took possession without 
 striking a blow, the Spanish having deserted it. Thus 
 Jamaica fell into the hands of Israel. It is the gate 
 of the West Indies, and came in peace to the chosen 
 race, as a gift from God, who gave us the promises. 
 
 ANTIGUA 
 
 was discovered by Columbus in 1493, and was first 
 inhabited by a few English settlers in 1682. It is 
 twenty-one miles long, and nearly as broad. It has 
 a good harbor called Falmouth. The 
 
 BAHAMAS 
 
 are a chain of low islands, numbering about 500, com- 
 posed of innumerable rocks, islets — called keys — of 
 which not more than ten or twelve are inhabited. At 
 the close of the American war many of the royalists 
 transferred their property to these islands, and gave 
 a new impulse to trade and commerce there. 
 
 THE BERMUDAS, 
 
 yr Summer Islands, were settled by a company of 120 
 persons, to whom King James I. gave a charter. 
 They have belonged to Britain ever since. The har- 
 bor of St. George is of magnificent proportions, large 
 enough indeed, it is said, to anchor the whole British 
 navy. Fortifications of great strength have been 
 erected on it, and an immense floating dock was taken 
 there from England, to be used in cleaning and repair- 
 mg the bottoms of vessels. The scenery is very 
 

 Mi! 
 
 (1 / . 
 
 r . 
 
 
 
 «24 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 beautiful. The islands are surrounded with coral 
 reefs, the only ones in the central Atlantic. 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA 
 
 is a British colony, having an area of 2,800 square 
 miles; is well wooded with valuable timber, and is 
 very rich in minerals, coal, iron, and gold. It has a 
 coal field 750 miles square. The capital is 
 
 HALIFAX, 
 
 a city which has one of the best and most secure har- 
 bors on the globe, perfectly safe all seasons of the 
 year. It rarely freezes in winter, and is so large that 
 all the fleets of Europe and America might find safe 
 anchorage. The harbor is protected by the citadel, 
 whose forts and batteries are such that no fleet could 
 live long under their fire. Halifax is the chief station 
 for the royal navy in British North America, and a 
 port of call for English, Irish, and United States 
 steamers. Its dockyard covers fourteen acres. 
 
 NEW BRUNSWICK 
 
 is a sister colony, lying on the Eiver St. Lawrence. 
 It has an area of 27,000 square miles, nearly eighteen 
 million acres. It is noted for its numerous rivers, fine 
 timber land, splendid coal and other minerals, fine 
 harbors, and splendid shipyards. 
 
 NEWFOUNDLAND 
 
 is another valuable island lying in the Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence. It has an area of 40,200 square miles. 
 The fisheries of this island are very valuable ; so are 
 the short wiry-haired Labrador and the curly-haired 
 Newfoundland dogs. 
 
 PEINOE EDWARD ISLAND 
 
 lies in the same gulf, and has an area of 2,137 
 square miles, with fertile soil, salubrious climate, fine 
 timber, and plenty of fish. This island received its 
 name in honor of Edward, Duke of Kent, the father of 
 Queen Victoria. 
 
OUR GA TES. 
 
 625 
 
 QUEBEC. 
 
 The first name given to this important gate was 
 given by the Indians known as the Hiirons. They 
 called this place Tia-ton-ta-ri-li, the place of a gate. 
 Even in their palmy days and in their way of thinking, 
 this was a place of entrance, a position of command. 
 The French named it Que-bec, " What a beak ! " 
 
 When a council of war was held as to the probability 
 of making Quebec a British gate, and several officers 
 had given their views. Gen. Wolfe, the youngest officer 
 present, was asked could he take Quebec ? His answer 
 was, " He could take it, or die," he took it and died. 
 The campaign was opened in 1759. The Marquis De 
 Montcalm had been defending the city with an army 
 of 13,000, and the citizens, mostly French, in sympathy 
 with him. Gen. Wolfe's army numbered all told 8,000 
 men. Wolfe was repulsed near Montmorency, and 
 the great stronghold kept a constant fire on his ships. 
 On the 11th of September a council of war was held ; 
 General Townsend advised that they gain the heights 
 of Abraham behind and above the city by marching 
 the troops up the south shore, and crossing the river 
 in transports which lay above. They did so on the 
 12th, and during the night the general and his braves 
 dropped silently down the river with the current, and 
 at 4 o'clock a.m. commened to land. The sentinels 
 gave the usual challenge, and were answered in French. 
 Gen. Wolfe was the first to land ; so steep was the 
 hill-side that it was almost impossible to climb ; but 
 they grasped the shrubbery and pushed forward, drag- 
 ging one gun up with them, dislodging a small body 
 of troops that defended a narrow pathway up the bank. 
 Wolfe drew up his army on the plains of Abraham, 
 and waited anxiously for Montcalm, who hastily moved 
 up to give battle. The bayonet and the sabre did 
 their terrible work. Gen. Wolfe, wounded in his 
 arm, tied his handkerchief around it, and led on his 
 men, brave Scotch Highlanders and English fusileers. 
 The General was wounded twice again, but fought on, 
 until a third time mortally wounded in the breast, he 
 
 40 
 
pfr 
 
 626 
 
 AiXGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 13, ■,' 
 
 
 p, 1* 
 
 if ' <■ 
 
 
 IM , 
 
 !■ 
 
 
 fell. Partly sitting up, with a faint hand trying to 
 wipe the death-mist from his eyes, he heard the cry, 
 " They run, they run ! " The hero asked, "Who runs? " 
 ** The French," was the answer; "they give way every- 
 where." "What, do they rui. already?" said he. 
 Then, being assured they did, " God be praised," said 
 he, " I die happy I " and so that brave young officer, a 
 son of Abraham, won the plains of Abraham for those 
 to whom God has sworn to Abraham, " Thy seed shall 
 possess the gates." 
 
 General Montcalm was mortally wounded at the 
 same time, and died, saying, " Since it has been my 
 misfortune to be discomfited and mortally wounded, it 
 is a great satisfaction to me to be vanquished by so 
 brave and generous an enemy." Great men are great 
 even in death. 
 
 As a stronghold, Quebec is said to be superior to 
 any on the continent of America. The citadel and 
 fortifications next to Gibraltar, are the most famous 
 in the world ; they cover an area of forty acres and 
 crown Cape Diamond. 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 was named by the Dutch New Amsterdam. The 
 original owners were that noble tribe of Indians 
 known as the Algonquins, the most ancient, as well 
 as the most powerful and noble, of all the aborigines 
 of America. Their name comes from the Phoenicians, 
 from whom, no doubt, they descended. Their name 
 is Al-gand-qins, " The most noble tribe." The native 
 Irish language would call them Al-gan-cinej " The 
 most renowned nation." 
 
 . To this noble people the land and the waters 
 around New York belonged. The place was captured 
 by the Dutch, and soon after restored to the English. 
 As a gate, it is one of the finest in the world ; for its 
 defence there are several important points, with fortifi- 
 cations of great strength. There are forts Hamilton, 
 Lafayette, Eichmond, and Tompkins ; and grand bat- 
 teries Hudson and Morton, with over 500 guns. 
 
 In Upper Bay, on Governor Island, there is Fort 
 
OUR GATIiS. 
 
 027 
 
 trying to 
 rd the cry, 
 'ho runs?" 
 way every- 
 ' said he. 
 ised," said 
 g officer, a 
 Q for those 
 
 seed shall 
 
 ed at the 
 3 been my 
 'ounded, it 
 shed by so 
 1 are great 
 
 superior to 
 itadel and 
 •st famous 
 ' acres and 
 
 im. The 
 )f Indians 
 Qt, as well 
 aborigines 
 loenicians, 
 heir name 
 ["he native 
 ne. 
 
 n 
 
 The 
 
 le waters 
 3 captured 
 e English, 
 d ; for its 
 ith fortifi- 
 Hamilton, 
 ^rand bat- 
 ns. 
 e is Fort 
 
 Columbus, Castle Williams, and the South Battery^ 
 with 200 guns. On Bedloe's Island, Fort Wood ; on 
 Filer's Island, Fort Gibson, with 1.50 ^runs. Qu Tho^'s 
 Neck, Fort Schuyler, with 820 ^uns, and Sandy Hook, 
 with 300 guns, besides immense Uoating batteries. 
 
 SAVANNAH, NEW ORLEANS. 
 
 Southward we see Savannah, defended by forts 
 Jackson and Pulaski, and Charleston, with her forts 
 Sumpter and Moultrie ; and others of which we need 
 not particularize ; and New Orleans, once in the pos- 
 session of Spain, and twice in the possession of France, 
 though now, and since 1803, owned by the ever-active,, 
 all-conquering Saxon ; so that all the eastern coast 
 of North America, from the North Pole to the mouth 
 of the Eio Grande, is in fact given to the Saxon race. 
 The same may be said of the western coast, from the 
 North Pole to San Diego. On the north is Alaska, 
 with several valuable harbors, until a few years a;^o 
 owned by Eussia ; but now the gates and country to 
 which they lead are owned by the United States. 
 
 Sitka Islands, New Archangel Isles, and Queew 
 Charlotte's Islands and Vancouver Island are the keys 
 or gates to British Columbia. Here are excellent har- 
 bors and gates of immense value. South of these is the 
 Golden Gate, at the entrance to San Francisco. Still 
 farther south the Silver Gate. 
 
 SAN FRANCISCO 
 
 was for a long time under the government of the 
 Spaniards, and until 1847 it was known by the name 
 Yerha-Buena, when the ayunta miento, or town coun- 
 cil, changed the name of the town to San Francisco. 
 In 1846, an American man-of-war entered the harbor, 
 and claimed this valuable gate of the west for the 
 United States. The interests of the ever-progressive 
 Saxon demanded that Yerha-B^iena should come into 
 our possession, and that the throbbings of a new com- 
 mercial life should do for that splendid gate, what the 
 Saxon life and push had done for the gates in the East. 
 The promise, "That Abraham's seed should possess 
 
*628 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 '' '>: f 
 
 the gates," applies to the West as truly as to the East. 
 The entrance to the harbor, called the Golden Gate, is 
 one mile wide. Fort Point and Alcatraz, on each side 
 of the Golden Gate, could easily be made places of 
 great strength, and would completely command the 
 entrance to the city. The city itself is six miles from 
 the ocean. 
 
 The progress of this gate of the West is truly mar- 
 vellous. Where ships once anchored, we now have 
 beautiful, paved streets, and magnificent warehouses 
 and churches, that would, on comparison, throw many 
 an older city in the shade. 
 
 How remarkable that the whole of North America, 
 once claimed and owned in a great measure by the 
 French, Spaniards, and the Dutch, should have been 
 transferred by the overrulings of Divine Providence, to 
 the sons of Isaac, the true and lawful heirs of him to 
 whom the promise was made, " Thy seed ehall possess 
 .the gates." 
 
 CONSTANTINOPLE. 
 
 When God promised Israel "the gate of his ene- 
 mies," and the ** gate of those which hate him," He 
 ■spoke definitely and distinctly of the "latter days," 
 'and of that great naval position which, above all 
 'Others, constitutes the great gate of that nation and 
 -of those people, which in these last days are destined 
 to be the enemies of the Hebrew race, and who, ac- 
 cording to prophecy, are to fall by the hand of Israel, 
 'Upon the mountains of Palestine. "T^uu t fall 
 lupon the mountains of Israel, thon. 
 and the people that is with thee,' 
 are called Gog," " the people of 1 
 prince of Meshech and Tubal." 
 Gog a place of graves in Israel " (Eze^v. xxxix. 11). 
 It is to the great gate of this people that the promise 
 chiefly refers. To other gates, no doubt, because the 
 other gates were necessary in order to the possession 
 »of this one. All the others are included in this, be- 
 cause necessary to the occupancy and retention of this 
 one. 
 
 w"! 
 
 ill thy bands, 
 
 o allies. ' They 
 
 cha," "the chief 
 
 r V ,11 give unto 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 629' 
 
 There need be no doubt on any mind as to what 
 nation was indicated by that term, "his enemies," 
 because God, who made the promise to Abraham'^ 
 seed, clearly indicated the nation and people who, in 
 the latter days, were to be the enemies of IsraeL 
 Roscha, Meshech aud Tubal were names put on record 
 687 years B.C. And this fact reveals to us, where we 
 are to look, geographically, for that gate of all gates 
 promised to the seed of Abraham. This search is all 
 the easier, because, in the order of Providence, it has- 
 been so arranged, that the place itself has been called 
 Bah-i-huma-yoon^ or the royal gateway, the imperial 
 gateway, the one of all others specially promised to* 
 Israel. 
 
 What Alexander the Great and Napoleon, the 
 First called the key of empire, the Arabians had 
 long before, named "gate," as Bab-ul-manrdibi ihe^ 
 Gate of Tears, and Bah-u-z-zuqaq, the Gate of the Way, 
 our Gibraltar, and Bab-ul-say-yud, or Porte Said, the 
 Gate of the Prince. 
 
 The Persians, in honor to Christ, called Him. the 
 Bah-ul-ah-wah, the Gate of Gates. Jesus said of Him- 
 self, " I am the Door," " I am the Way." 
 
 The first name I find in history, for Constantinople, 
 was De-fro-bane, or summer land. It was so named 
 by the Kem-me-rii, who were the controlling power 
 there at one time. 
 
 The Scythians then coming up to claim the country 
 as their own, Defrobane was afterwards called by the- 
 name of Byzantium, as in the days of Alexander. In. 
 the year 328 A.D., the present city was founded by 
 Constantine, who gave it his name, and enriched it 
 with the treasures of art taken firom all parts of the- 
 Roman world, and made Constantinople the rival of 
 Rome itself. It was taken from the Greeks by the 
 Venetians and French, and fifty-seven years after the 
 Greeks drove the French out of it ; and in May, 1453 j. 
 the Turks took it from the Greeks, and called it Stam- 
 boul, its present Turkish name. 
 
 The city itself is nearly a triangle, with the Sea of 
 Marmora and the Golden Horn on two sides, and the- 
 
630 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 fam'^us Seraglio Point at the angle, where the two 
 waters meet and are joined by the Bosphoru —a nar- 
 row winding strait sixteen miles long, which carries 
 the waters of the Black Sea into the Sea of Marmora 
 and on to the Mediterranean. 
 
 The Seraglio Poini; was, until within a few years, 
 the site of one of the most famous, romantic, and 
 beautiful abodes of royalty the world has seen. Com- 
 manding from its airy and stately gold-fretted halls 
 "vtiews of the Marmora, the Bosphorus, and the Golden 
 Horn, with the snow-clad ranges of Mount Olympus 
 and the site of Brusa, the first capital of Turkey, 
 visible in the dim distance ; its marble fountains ever 
 spouting silver rain, its gardens ever in bloom, and the 
 gilded domes and minarets rising skyward around it 
 Ske the fairy fabrics of the land of dreams, it was the 
 central spot of the finest combination of natural ;uid 
 artificial scenery the world has yet seen. But the 
 Seraglio was burned a few years ago, with all its 
 mysterious and romantic associations. The point 
 remains, the gardens remain, but the palace is gone, 
 whither the empire of which it was the centre is 
 going. 
 
 Its harbor, called the Golden Horn, is one of the 
 finest in the world, deep, commodious, well sheltered, 
 and capable of containing 1,000 large ships, which, 
 may load and unload along its wharfs. 
 
 The triangle on which the city is built was origi- 
 nally occupied by the gentle hills sloping to the Sea of 
 Marmora and the port. The palace of the Sultan and 
 its gardens were three miles in circumference, anc" 
 covered the greater part of the ancient Byzantium. 
 There is a vast subterranean edifice called the PrJace 
 of 1,001 Pillars. This wonderful structuie w.s 
 designed as an immense reservoir or cistern, lio supply 
 the city with water in time of siege. The roof is sup- 
 ported by columns of pillars, each one formed of three 
 pillars, une over the other. Of these underground 
 reservoirs or lakes there are two, one is always kept 
 full of water. There are three hundred mosques — many 
 of them distinguished for grandeur and beauty. Some 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 631 
 
 ^. the two 
 a —a nar- 
 ch carries 
 ■. Marmora 
 
 few years, 
 mtic, and 
 m. Com- 
 tted halls 
 he Golden 
 
 Olympus 
 f Turkey, 
 itains ever 
 Q, and the 
 around it 
 t was the 
 itural :ind 
 
 But the 
 
 bh all its 
 
 Che point 
 
 pe is gone, 
 
 centre is 
 
 ne of the 
 sheltered, 
 3s, which, 
 
 was origi- 
 he Sea of 
 ultan and 
 ence, anc" 
 ^zantium. 
 le Praace 
 uie wjs 
 (io supply 
 of is sup- 
 l of three 
 lerground 
 vays kept 
 s — many 
 V. Some 
 
 of them have five and six light, thin, arrowy minarets 
 and towers. The Mosque of Santa Sophia was once a 
 Christian church or cathedral, and is rich in historical 
 recollections. The schools and colleges and hospital 
 buildings are very fine. There are three hundred public 
 baths. The water for the city supply is brought by a 
 subterranean aqueduct from artificial lakes, some ten 
 or twelve miles distant. The principal entrance to the 
 Seraglio was by a huge turreted gate or porte, which 
 gave rise to the name Bab-i-hu-may-un. the royal or 
 imperial gateway. Here the Grand Vizier resides, and 
 from this imperial gateway is derived the name of the 
 La Sublime Forte, which phrase has since been used 
 as equivalent to the court of the Sultan. 
 
 Newspapers are now published in the Turkish, 
 Prench, Greek, Armenian, Bulgarian, Italian, and 
 English languages. 
 
 An ever-vigilant reporter of the London TimeSj 
 writing of the Turkish preparations at the Dardanelles, 
 says: "As we called at Chanak Kalessi, the town of 
 the Dardanelles, I, was able to obtain from Hussein 
 Pasha, commander of the forts, some information 
 respecting the order to prevent any more foreign war 
 ves&ols fi-om entering the straits, telegraphed to him 
 by Sb»'askier on the 27th of February and to you from 
 Gallipoli on the same day. 
 
 " Acting upon this order, the Pasha has successively 
 turned back a German corvette and an Austrian train- 
 ing-ship ; but he added that the order did not cancel 
 one previously given to adm\t eleven British ships in 
 all into the Marmora; '-i.A, as only eight had gone 
 through, the option to do so was still reserved to the 
 other three — that is to say, to the three vessels of 
 Admiral Commerell's squadron at present lying in the 
 Gulf of Saros, on the left of the Bulair lines. 
 
 " Hussein Pasha expatiated upon the rashness of 
 any fleet attempting to force the passage. 'I am 
 perfectly prepared,' he said ; ' I can concentrate the fire 
 of sixty heavy rifled guns upon any ship trying to run 
 the batteries. Each gun has its own powder magazine 
 and store of shell by its side for several rounds, so that 
 
m 
 
 tj I; 
 
 1 11 
 1 ' 
 
 632 
 
 AJVGLO-/SRAEL. 
 
 our firing would be very rapid. Our gunners are ex- 
 perienced men in daily training. In the sixty guns I 
 do not include any of the old-fashioned sort which you 
 see in the Sultanieh and Kilid-Bahri Forts. If it had 
 been my misfortune to have had to resist the passage 
 of your fleet, it would have submitted it to a very 
 severe trial (une epreuve bien rude). When your 
 Admiral's flagship (the " Alexandra ") grounded on the 
 banks of the river's mouth, I had twenty-two guns 
 pointed at her.' " 
 
 Those fortifications and defences, like a fringe 
 round a garment, are all around the coast of Europe, 
 Asia, Africa, and America. As stepping stones in a 
 brook afford a person the means of crossing, so those 
 fortresses enable our fleets to pass in safety through 
 different oceans and seas all around the globe. An 
 able American writer said of Britain's gates : " Those 
 strongholds afford Britain a more secure protection 
 than could be given by six millions of armed men, 
 well trained and in the field." 
 
 The Constantinople correspondent of Truth (a 
 lady), mentions that she made one of a group at an 
 evening party, when the power of England was dis- 
 cussed. Her navy was duly praised, and her army, as 
 far as it went, was pronounced perfect. A lady who 
 was present remarked that the British cavalry was a 
 mere nothing. "Pardon, madame," said a Greek 
 banker, who was present, " the English cavalry is the 
 most powerful in the world." Turning up an English 
 sovereign of the late coinage he pointed to the horse 
 of St. George. ** There, madame, is the cavalry of 
 England — the most numerous and the most powerful 
 in the world." 
 
 The Sublime Porte, or gate, must soon belong to 
 the ever-progressive Saxon. 
 
 STONE KINGDOM. 
 
 We have now reviewed the " gates," and noted 
 how they came into possession of the Saxon, whom we 
 fully believe to be the sons of Isaac ; but before we 
 close this lecture, I must remind you that there are 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 633 
 
 lers are ex- 
 xty guns I 
 i which vou 
 If it had 
 ;he passage 
 to a very 
 Vhen your 
 ided on the 
 |r-two guns 
 
 e a fringe 
 of Europe, 
 itones in a 
 g, so those 
 ity through 
 globe. An 
 s: ''Those 
 protection 
 rmed men, 
 
 Truth (a 
 
 roup at an 
 
 d was dis- 
 
 r army, as 
 
 lady who 
 airy was a 
 
 a Greek 
 airy is the 
 an English 
 
 the horse 
 cavalry of 
 t powerful 
 
 belong to 
 
 ind noted 
 
 whom we 
 
 before we 
 
 there are 
 
 other great promises that have their fulfilment also in 
 the bestowment of those gates upon Israel. I refer 
 especially now to the prophecies of the stone king- 
 dom. In that wonderful dream of Nebuchadnezzar 
 we have other sublime prophecies, in the exegesis of 
 which our Anglo-Israe^-'sm will be a true key, and, 
 like all true keys, will save from wrenching or wrest- 
 ing the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 About 2,500 years ago, Nebuchadnezzar saw an 
 image, thus described (Daniel ii.) : 
 
 31. "Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. The great 
 image, whose brightness was excellent, stood before thee ; and the 
 form thereof waa terrible. This image's head wa8 of fine gold, his 
 breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass. His 
 legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. Thou sawest till 
 that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon 
 his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. Then 
 was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to 
 pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshing- 
 floors ; and the wind carried them away, and no place was found for 
 them : and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, 
 and fiUf d the whole earth." 
 
 WhJe Nebuchadnezzar was gazing at the image he 
 saw a stone moving toward the image. There was 
 much of the mysterious, or of the supernatural, about 
 that stone. In its origin, it was cut from the moun- 
 tain quarry without hands. It was set in motion by 
 some unseen power. It was directed by an unerring 
 aim. It moved to a; lult the colossal form of the 
 image. The conflict was most unequal, but there was 
 no lack of courage, and the battle commences ; the 
 stone worsted the image every time. It struck the 
 feet of the image with great power, and the feet be- 
 came dust ; the stone struck the legs, and they became 
 dust ; the stone struck the body, and the body be- 
 came dust ; the stone struck the arms, and they be- 
 came dust ; the stone struck the head, and it became 
 dust, or as chaff of the summer threshing-floor, and 
 the wind carried them away. The stone grew larger 
 every stroke, and increased in its size and momentum 
 until it became a great mountain and filled the whole 
 earth. How wonderful! The stone grew large by 
 smiting, and was not once worsted in the fray. Here 
 
€34 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 we have four dynasties or kingdoms ; the Chaldean, 
 Medo-Persian, G-recian a,nd Eoman, and these extend 
 down a long line of history, all through the centuries 
 down to our day. 
 
 Gibbon says, '* The four empires are clearly deline- 
 ated and the invincible army of the Romans described 
 with as much clearness in the prophecies of Daniel as 
 in the histories of Justin and Diodorus." We shall 
 not delay a moment on the peculiar material spoken 
 of and the kingdoms so fitly represented. Our busi- 
 ness is specially with the stone kingdom. I claim 
 that the stone kingdom is as visible, as literal, and as 
 real, as any of the other four. If for amusement, or 
 profit, you undertake to spiritualize it, you must re- 
 member that the literal is the foundation of the spirit- 
 ual; and remember, also, that while it is as literal 
 and as real as the gold, or silver, or brass, or iron, and 
 clay kingdoms, it is of Divine origin. It was planted 
 and nourished by the Divine hand, and was distinctly 
 commissioned to do this very work of smiting. This 
 stone kingdom is the one which the Lord said, " He 
 would plant and cause to grow and become great." 
 
 I have already quoted the promise where the Lord 
 said, I will appoint, prepare or assign them a place of 
 their own. This place was '' cut off," or separated, 
 from the mass of nations. The word channel means 
 '"'' cut off." There was, no doubt, a time when those 
 British islands were connected with the main land. 
 
 That stone kingdom was situated near the toes and 
 feet of that great image, and there it was to com- 
 mence its work of smiting. Survey the image. Meas- 
 ure off the countries represented by that image — the 
 head, Chaldea ; the arms, Medo-Persia ; the body, 
 Greece ; the feet and toes, the Roman Empire, divided 
 into smaller kingdoms for toes. In this territory you 
 include from the east of Asia to the west of Europe, 
 and you see the kingdom, separated from all these, 
 symbolized as the stone kingdom ; and the more it 
 smites the more it grows. It has a sort of royal com- 
 mission, all Divine, to smite all those huge forms of 
 despotism and idolatry. God said to Israel, " Thou 
 
OUR GATES. 
 
 635 
 
 Chaldean, 
 ese extend 
 B centuries 
 
 irly deline- 
 5 described 
 ' Daniel as 
 
 We shall 
 rial spoken 
 
 Our busi- 
 L. I claim 
 sral, and as 
 isement, or 
 1 must re- 
 ' the spirit- 
 i as literal 
 >r iron, and 
 /as planted 
 \ distinctly 
 ,ing. This 
 said, " He 
 great." 
 ) the Lord 
 L a place of 
 
 separated, 
 mel means 
 vhen those 
 in land, 
 le toes and 
 IS to com- 
 Meas- 
 — the 
 the body, 
 re, divided 
 ritory you 
 of Europe, 
 
 all these, 
 le more it 
 royal corn- 
 forms of 
 el, "Thou 
 
 ge 
 mage 
 
 art my battle axe and weapons of war : for with thee 
 will I break in pieces the nations, and with thee will 
 I destroy kingdoms " (Jeremiah li. 20). 
 
 That smiting began soon after the last of the ten 
 tribes found their home in the place where the Lord 
 said He would give them a place of their own. What 
 says our history about this smiting ? It is a wonder- 
 ful lesson to study. Since the battle of Crecy, by 
 Edward HI., from 1346 to 1818 A.D., a period of 472 
 years, this stone kingdom smote the feet right and 
 left 263 times, and, as the prophecy says, worsted the 
 image every time. Not one defeat. And while strik- 
 ing such blows in such quick succession it grew larger 
 and stronger, and it has grown every year since, and 
 is destined to fill the whole earth. Is there any well 
 read man anywhere, who does not believe that the 
 stone kingdom will carry on her smiting process until 
 she has grown so powerful as to fill the whole earth 
 with her influence. Is she not destined to carry her 
 arts, her arms, her manufactures, her language, her 
 laws and her Christianitv to all lands and to all 
 peoples? Who does not know that if Britain and 
 America would now agree upon it, they could say to 
 all the nations, there shall be no more war ? And if 
 Christian England and Christian America could see 
 eye to eye, they could free every slave upon the face of 
 the whole earth, and knock the end out of every rum 
 and whisky barrel in all lands and nations — and they 
 must and will do it before long. The stone kingdom 
 is to fill the whole earth. 
 
 "And in the days of these kings shall the God of 
 heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be de- 
 stroyed ; and the kingdom shall not be left to other 
 people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all 
 these Idngdoms, and it shall stand for ever." 
 
 This kingdom was planted by the Lord, and He has 
 assigned it its destined work, and will bring it to pass. 
 
 It is proper here and now, that I should group a 
 few of the temporal blessings God has promised to His 
 Israel in the latter days, and then inquire carefully 
 whether He has made good those promises to this 
 
636 
 
 ANGLO-JSRAEL. 
 
 people. The Lord said, "I will give you an island 
 home." *^I will be to you a little sanctuary." "I 
 will plant you, and you shall take root downward and 
 bear fruit upward, and all fowl of every wing shall take 
 shelter in your branches." " You shall possess the 
 isles, control the oceans, and govern nations greater 
 and mightier than yourselves." " You, Israel, shell 
 multiply as the stars and the sands." "You shall be 
 the mother of many nations." " Your colonies shall 
 extend all over the globe, encircling the Gentile 
 nations." " You shall pos ess the sea-coasts ; the 
 uttwrmoyt pares of the eart^ ; the uttermost boun- 
 daries of the everlasting hilk, and ends of the earth." 
 " You, Israel, are to fill up the desolate places, and 
 possess the wealth of the Gentiles." "You are to 
 lend unto many nations, but not to borrow." " You 
 are to possess the gates! of your enemies, and to fill 
 the face of the world with fi'uit." 
 
 "The gates or strongholds of the world, 
 
 Which one by one her hand hath grasped, 
 Her flag, a thousand years unfurled. 
 
 The fate that hath her foes enclasped. 
 The land she owns on every shore. 
 
 And India's heathen millions prove, 
 The words the prophets spake of yore, 
 
 Are now fulfilled in pardoning love." 
 
 NATIONAL ANTHEMS. 
 
 Then shall our gates and fortifications, our towers 
 and castles, our palaces and cottages, our army and 
 navy, princes and peasants, in all these lands* and 
 nations, unite in one loud song of " Glory to God in the 
 highest, on earth peace and good will to men." And 
 to Britain's National Anthem, we shall add a few 
 lineS; and hundreds of millions will unite in singing : 
 
 " May her Imperial fame 
 Through India speed Thy name. 
 
 Both far and wide ; 
 And midst that teeming throng. 
 May we both loud and long 
 Proclaim true Israel's song. 
 
 Heaven's light our guide. 
 
OUR GATES. 637 
 
 Empress of heathen states, 
 Mistress of foreign gates, 
 
 Her flag is seen. 
 Britain and colonies, 
 Unite and rend the skies. 
 Let this one shout arise, 
 
 God save the Queen." 
 
 And then Ephraim and Manasseh, and all Britain, 
 and all America and Australia, and all the colonies, 
 will unite iu singing : 
 
 "My country, 'tis of thee, 
 Sweet land of liberty, 
 
 Of thee I sing ; 
 Land where my fathers died I 
 Land of the pilgrim's pride I 
 From every mountain side 
 
 Let freedom ring. 
 
 Our father's God, to thee, 
 Author of liberty, 
 
 To thee we sing. 
 Long may our land be bright 
 With freedom's holy light. 
 Protect us by thy might, 
 
 Great God our King." 
 

 M ' 
 
 638 
 
 Ai\GLO-ISRAEL 
 
 i V. 
 
 > is 
 
 SONG OF PRAISE FOR ISRAEL'S NEW GATE— THE 
 ISLAND OF CYPRUS* 
 
 " Britons awake J from your slumber arise I 
 Surely God's wonders should open your eyes I 
 See, ye whose hopes on His promises wait, 
 God unto Israel hath added a gate ! 
 
 Sound, sound the timbrel in Cyprus* fair isle ' 
 Glory to God who on Israel doth smile I 
 
 Proudly the Lion of Thine Israel doth rest 
 
 Couchant o'er Syria, for ages oppressed ; 
 
 ' Kings of the East,' God hath opened your way, 
 
 Canaan, bright Canaan, is under our sway. 
 
 Sound, sound the timbrel in Cyprus' fair isle 
 Glory to God who on Israel doth smile I 
 
 Russia, beware ! though the Lion is still, 
 
 Dare not to rouse him his task to fulfil ! 
 
 He who contendeth with Israel shall fail, 
 
 Israel must conquer though hosts should assail ! 
 
 Sound, sound the timbrel in Cyprus' fair isle \ 
 Glory to God who on Israel doth smile ! 
 
 Glory to God ! for He hath ordained peace 1 
 
 Glory to God ! for His love will ne'er cjase ! 
 
 Glory to God ! who our cause will maintain ! 
 
 Glory to God ! He'll restore us again ! 
 
 Sound, sound the timbrel in Cyprus' fair isle I 
 Glory to God who on Israel doth smile ! 
 
 Britons, awake ! for throughout the wide world, 
 Soon shall the standard of old be unfurled ; 
 Judah with Israel united shall be. 
 As one grand nation God's glory will see. 
 
 Sound, sound the timbrel in Cyprus' fair isle ! 
 
 Glory to God who on Israel doth smile ! 
 
 Glory, thrice glory, unto God let us sing ! . 
 Glory, thrice glory, to Israel's Great King I 
 ' No one good thing He has promised can fail,' 
 God swears it ! Who doubts it ? Who dares assail ? 
 Sound, sound the timbrel in Cyprus' fair isle I 
 Glory to God who on Israel doth smile ! " 
 
 — John Oilder Shaw. 
 
 •The word Cyprus signifies /ai> or fairne$$. 
 
E— THE 
 
 NINTH LECTURE. 
 
 r isle ' 
 
 ay, 
 
 isle 
 
 il! 
 
 r isle r 
 
 I 
 
 ir isle I 
 
 rid, 
 
 ,ir isle 1 
 
 I 
 
 THE AMERICAN ENSIGN AND 
 OFFICIAL SEAL, 
 
 OR, THE EAGLE, THE STARS, AND THE PYRAMID, ONE 
 
 OF THE ANCIENT BANNERS OF LOST ISRAEL 
 
 NOW FOUND IN THE POSSESSION 
 
 OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 " Thus saith the Lord God; A ^eat eagle with great wings, lon^- 
 winged, full of feathers, which had divers colors, came unto Lebanon, 
 and took the highest branch of the cedar. . . . Tliere was also 
 another ^reat eagle with i^reat wings and many feathers : and, behold, 
 this vine did bend her roots toward him, and shot forth her branches 
 toward him, that he might xvater it by ihefurrorvs of her plantation." 
 — EZEKIEL xvii. 3. 
 
 " Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be 
 displayed because of the truth." — PsALM Ix. 4. 
 
 issail ? 
 bir isle I 
 !" 
 ■ilder Shaw. 
 
 ""J^W^ 
 
•• Heprospws our beginning. 
 
 K-s 
 
 F.'j-' 
 
 " New era in the ages. " 
 
 This device of the Great Seal was adopted by Act of the 
 Continental Congress, on June 20th, 1782, and re adopted 
 by the new Congress, September 15th, 1789 
 
 m ,^^ 
 
 
 teis 
 
NINTH LECTURE. 
 
 OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN; OR, THE 
 EAGLE AMONG THE STARS. 
 
 N the Hebrew language the eagle was 
 called nisr; in Arabic, nesr; in the Chal- 
 dean, nes-cher; in the Greek, 'aetosy and 
 in the Latin, aquila. In Zoology the 
 eagle forms a family of several genera of 
 birds of prey. They are mostly distinguished for their 
 size, courage, powers of flight, and methods of attack. 
 In all countries and throughout all ages, the eagle is 
 known as a magnificent bird, and, indeed, it rightfully 
 stands king among the feathered tribes, as the lion; 
 stands king among the beasts of prey. 
 
 Johnson says, " The eagle challenge th the first 
 place, not that it is the best dish at table, for no one 
 will eat it, but because it is the king of birds." 
 
 Pindar, a Grecian poet and naturalist, speaks of 
 the great eagle as the chief magistrate of the birds. 
 
 An eagle, in ancient mythology, was alone thought 
 worthy to bear the thunder of Jupiter. Tir a plume of 
 our noble bird is still chosen by the ambitious, young 
 Indian warrior, as the brightest and best ornament he 
 can wear; and, indeed, his lady-love, Miss Squaw, 
 would not think him worthy of her smiles and caresses 
 if he had, for any cause, lost his eagle's feathers. 
 Why, even the garb of the Highland chief is considered 
 imperfect and incomplete without an eagle plume. 
 There are several kinds or species of the ea^le. We 
 
 41 
 
612 
 
 AXGLO-ISRAEL 
 
 notice first, that imperial bird found in all Bible lands, 
 and so often referred to in the Holy Soriptures. 
 
 The Komans called this bird aquila iniperialis. 
 This eagle has vast powers of wing, and no wonder, for 
 it often measures from tip to tip of wing nearly eight 
 feet; the whole structure being adapted for strong 
 and rapid flight. The imperial eagle soars to a great 
 altitude and remains poised on the wing, with un- 
 wearied energy, when, at will, it swoops on its prey 
 like the falling of a thunderbolt. 
 
 Next in order, we have the golden eagle, a very 
 beautiful bird, of a deep brown color, dashed with 
 tawny about the head and neck, and beautifully varie- 
 gated in different parts with darker shades. The cere, 
 or skin that covers the base of the bill is of a fine dark 
 brown color ; the legs are feathered, the toes a golden 
 yellow, and the claws jet black, as if polished every 
 morning. 
 
 The great sea eagle is also a bird of fine propor- 
 tions, it is an inhabitant of nearly all the sea-coasts of 
 Europe and Northern Asia. Like others of the same 
 family, it builds its nest in the clefts of the rocks, or on 
 ;Some overhanging cliff, or some lofty tree. The white- 
 headed eagle is usually found in northern countries, in 
 Europe and Araercia, on the sea-coasts and shores of our 
 great lakes. The great cataract of Niagara was once 
 a very favorite resort for this bird. They came there 
 to feed on the dead animals and fish that were carried 
 down the stream and caught on the rocks below. 
 When the food about the Falls grew scarce, the hungry 
 bird paid an unwelcome visit to the neighboring farm- 
 yard, and carried away fowl, geese, turkeys, lambs 
 and pigs, all of which they bore away in majesty to 
 their eyrie on the rocky cliff or hollow tree. 
 
 The harpy eagle constitutes the type of a distinct 
 class among those birds of the sun. This section was 
 first established by Cuvier, and since adopted by 
 most naturalists. The harpy are exclusively Ameri- 
 can. They belong chiefly to South America. They 
 are marked by the enormous thickness and strength of 
 the tarsi, which are feathered half way down. The 
 
OUR NA TIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 013 
 
 lible lands, 
 res. 
 
 iiiiperialis. 
 ivonder, for 
 early eight 
 for strong 
 \ to a great 
 , with un- 
 >n its prey 
 
 ^le, a very 
 xshed with 
 fully varie- 
 The cere, 
 a line dark 
 es a golden 
 shed every 
 
 ine propor- 
 ja-coasts of 
 >f the same 
 rocks, or on 
 The white- 
 Duntries, in 
 lores of our 
 a was once 
 came there 
 ^ere carried 
 cks below, 
 the hungry 
 oring farm- 
 eys, lambs 
 majesty to 
 
 fa distinct 
 jection was 
 ,dopted by 
 3ly Ameri- 
 ica. They 
 strength oi 
 own. The 
 
 wings are short and rounded ; the beak is strongly 
 liooked, as are the talons, and of formidable magni- 
 tude. 
 
 The Abbe Spallangani, had a common black eagle, 
 which was so strong that it could easily kill dogs much 
 larger and heavier than itself. As soon as the dog 
 came within reach, the ruffled feathers on the eagle's 
 neck and head, and its keen fiery eye, at once indicated 
 its purpose, and it lost no time ; it flew upon its victim 
 in a moment, seized the dog with one talon on the 
 neck, and with the other on the flank, and buried its 
 beak at the same time in the side of the animal and 
 tore it open, drinking its blood. The dog meanwhile 
 uttering a few fruitless cries and expired. 
 
 M. Ebel, a young hunter in Switzerland, having shot 
 the male bird, at the time in charge of the nest, 
 climbed up, gun in hand, to seize the young ones. He 
 had not quite reached the nest when the enraged 
 mother-bird pounced upon him, fixing her talons in his 
 side. With great presence of mind he held his gun in 
 the other hand, and took sure aim, pulling the trigger 
 with his foot and shot Mrs. Eagle dead. He got home 
 with some difliculty ; but the wounds he received kept 
 him in bed six weeks. 
 
 A Scottish peasant, when robbing an eagle's nest, 
 was, to his sorrow, surprised in a similar way, by the 
 hasty return of the mother-bird, from whose indignation 
 he had great difficulty in escaping. 
 
 An Alpine hunter had long been watching near an 
 eyrie, hoping to shoot the mother-bird on her return 
 to her nest. After a long time he saw her coming, 
 bearing a heavy burden, when, to his horror, he heard 
 the cries of a child ; and in a moment he sav,' the babe 
 in the fearful grasp of the murderous bird. Instantly 
 he resolved to fire at the eagle the moment she 
 alighted with her precious plunder. He thought it 
 better to kill the child, if it must be so, rather than 
 to have it torn to pieces by the young eaglets. With 
 a silent prayer to God rising from his heart of hearts, 
 he poised his rifle, and discharged a well-directed aim. 
 The ball went through the eagle's head but never 
 
644 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 A-^-n 
 
 touched the child. With indescribable delight he 
 bore the captive babe and the plundering eagle away 
 to the sorrowing home, bereaved only a few hours 
 before. The child's wounds were severe, but not fatal. 
 
 In 1737, in a parish in Norway, a boy os^er two 
 years old was rurming from the house to his parents, 
 who were in the field, when an eagle pounced upon 
 him and flew off with him in the presence of both 
 father and mother, whose screams and efforts were all 
 in vain. 
 
 Anderson, in his well authenticated Histonj of Ire- 
 land, says, " That in that island children of four and 
 five years of age have been carried away by those birds 
 of imperial wing." An instance of this kind formed the 
 groundwork of the poet's muse. He said : 
 
 " The tawny eagle seats his callow brood 
 High on the cliff, and feasts his young with blood ; 
 On Snowdon's rocks or Orkney's wide domain, 
 Whose beetling cliffs o'erhang the western main, 
 The royal bird his lonely kingdom forms. 
 Amidst the gathering clouds and sullen storms ; 
 Through the wide waste of air he darts his sight. 
 And holds his sounding pinions poised for flight, 
 With cruel eye premeditates the war, 
 And marked his destined victim from afar. 
 Descending in a whit 'ind to the ground, 
 His pinions like the rush of waters sound, 
 The fairest of the fold he bears away ; 
 And to his nest compels the struggling prey, 
 He scorns the game by meaner hunJers tore. 
 And dips his talons in no vulgar gore." 
 
 We have also out in the wild beauties of nature the 
 white-tailed eagle, the wedge- tailed eagle, also the 
 osprey and ossifrage, and others, that bear a near rela- 
 tion to the vulture and the falcon. 
 
 The Washington eagle is a species discovered and 
 named by M. Audubon. It is the largest eagle 
 known, except the imperial bird of Asia. Indeed, it is 
 thought to be the imperial bird of the East, which has 
 been specially marked owing to a change of habits and 
 peculiarities incident to the scenery and climate of 
 the New World in the West. The eagle, you must 
 
OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 645 
 
 delight he 
 eagle away 
 few hours 
 it not fatal. 
 y ov^er two 
 lis parents, 
 inced upon 
 ice of both 
 rts were all 
 
 )tory of Ire- 
 
 of four and 
 
 those birds 
 
 formed the 
 
 blood ; 
 in, 
 lain, 
 
 sight, 
 light, 
 
 »f nature the 
 
 ^le, also the 
 
 a near rela- 
 
 covered and 
 Eirgest eagle 
 Indeed, it is 
 ;t, which has 
 3f habits and 
 I climate of 
 le, you must 
 
 know, is not the only thing that improves in its grand 
 proportions when transplanted, or transported, to 
 America. Such is the strength, courage, and boldness of 
 this bird, that it is often seen to carry away lambs, fawns 
 and young calves ; children, too, are often taken and 
 borne away to feed its young. Once, as the writer was 
 looking out on the silvery waters of Lake Memphre^ 
 magog, near the borders of Vermont, we saw a king- 
 fisher come down on the water to secure something to 
 meet the keen demands of appetite, the fisher soon 
 came up on the beach with a fine large fish : when, to 
 our surprise, Mr. Eagle swooped down and, with a 
 stroke of his wing, so frightened the tall, lean fisher, 
 th^t he dropped his prize and left his master in posses- 
 sion of the dinner he had secured for himself. The 
 eagle, with great dexterity, without ceremony or sauce, 
 chuckled over Ms dinner; as the poor fisher wheeled 
 round and looked at us, he seemed to say, " There's 
 many a slip between the cup and the lip." 
 
 Dignity and majesty are the common attributes of 
 the eagle. 
 
 Mrs. Hemans addresses one of those birds, which 
 had been fatally wounded, and thus speaks : 
 
 " Eagle ! This is not thy sphere, 
 Warrior-bird, what seekest thou here, 
 Wherefore by the fountain's brink, 
 Doth thy royal pinions sink ? 
 Wherefore on the violet's bed, 
 Layest thou thus thy drooping head ? 
 Thou, that holdst the blast in scorn, 
 Thou, that wearest the wings of morn ! 
 
 Eagle! wilt thou not arise ? 
 Look upon tliine own bright skies 1 
 Lift thy glance ! The fiery sun 
 There his pride of place has won, 
 And the mountain lark is there, 
 And sweet sounds hath filled the air. 
 Hast thou left that realm on high ? 
 Oh, it can be but to die ! 
 
 Eagle ! Eagle ! Thou hast bowed 
 From thine empire o'er the cloud 1 
 
646 
 
 ANGLi SR.IEL. 
 
 leading 
 
 Thou that h*dst ethereal birth, 
 Thou hast stooped too near the earth ; 
 And the hunter's shaft hath found theo, 
 And the toils of death hath bound thee; 
 Wherefore didst thou leave thy place, 
 Creature of a kingly race ? 
 
 Wert thou weary of thy throne ? 
 
 Was thy sky's dominion lone ? 
 : Chill and lone it well might be, 
 
 j Yet *hat mighty wing w.vs free ; 
 
 No* he chain is o'er thee cast, 
 
 From thy heart the blood flows fast, 
 
 Woe for gifted souls and high. 
 
 Is not such their destiny." 
 
 In the Book of Job xxix. 27, we have a fine 
 description, embracing i.x few words th 
 feat.ures of this whole family of feathered kings. 
 
 Jehovah was speaking to Job out of a whirlwind , 
 among other things He spake of the great pyramid in 
 Egypt, of the corner-stone sunk in the sockets, and of 
 the lines or measures laid upon its oriented sides — of 
 the foundations of the earth, and the doors of the sea 
 — of the spring of the day and the fountains of light 
 — of the gates of death and the bars of the grave — of 
 the father of the rain and the mother of the dew — of 
 Orion and Pleiades — of the palaces of the north and of 
 the chambers of the south. He talked of the hinds, 
 and the storks, the wild ass, the lion and the unicorn, 
 the ostrich, and the peacocks, and the eagles, of the 
 latter. He says, 
 
 27. " Doth the eagle mount up at thy command, and make her 
 nest on high 1 She dwelleth and abideth on the rock, upon the crag 
 of the rock, and the strong place. From thence she seeketh h •• prey, 
 and her eyes behold afar off. Her young ones also suck up blood : 
 and where the slain are, there is she." 
 
 The clear, strong vision of the eagle, combined with 
 its courage and its t wiftness, made it a fit emblem of 
 those great nations which are so frequently alluded to 
 in the Old Testament Scriptures. Jeremiah iv. 13, 
 speaks of the Chaldean nation coming up as clouds, 
 " His chariots shall be as a whirlwind, his horses are 
 swifter than eagles." " Thus saith the Lord, Be- 
 
 i 
 
OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 G47 
 
 I 
 
 hold he shall fly as an eagle, and spread his wings over 
 Moab" (xlviii. 40). " Behold he shall come up and fly 
 as the eagle, and spread his wings over Bozrah" (xlix. 
 22). " He shall come as an eagle against the house of 
 the Lord " (Hosea viii. 1). " Our persecutors are 
 swifter than the eagles " (Lam. iv. 19). " For, lo, I 
 raise up the Chaldeans, . . . they shall fly as the 
 eagle that hasteth to eat" (Hab. i. 6). In Ezekiel 
 xvii. 1-10, we have a parable, m which nations are 
 compared to eagles : 
 
 1. " And the -vord of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, 
 put forth a riddle, and speak a parable unto the house of Israel ; and 
 say, thus saith the Lord God ; A great eagle with great wings, long- 
 winged, full of feathers, which had divers colors, came unto Lebanon, 
 and took the highest branch of the cedar : He cropped off" the toj) of 
 his young twigs, and carried it into a iand of traffick ; lie set it in a 
 city of merchants. He took also of the seed of the land, and planted 
 it in a fruitful field ; he placed it by great waters, and set it as a 
 willow tree. And it grew, and became a spreading vine of low 
 stature, whose branches turned toward him, and the roots thereof 
 were under him ; so it became a vine, and brought forth branches, 
 and shot forth sprigs. There was also another great eagle with great 
 wings and many feathers : and, behold, this vine did bend her roots 
 toward him, and shot forth her branches toward him, that he might 
 water it by the furrows of her plantation. It was planted in a good 
 soil by great waters, that it might bring forth branches, and that it 
 might bear fruit, that it might be a gwdly vine. Say thou. Thus 
 saith the Lord God; Shall it prosper? shall he not pull up the roots 
 thereof, and cut oflf the fruit thereof, that it wither? it shall wither 
 in all the leaves of her spring, even without great power or many 
 people to pluck it up by the roots thereof. Yea, behold, being planted, 
 shall it prosper'? shall it not utterly wither, when the east wind 
 toucheth if? it shall wither in the furrows where it grew." 
 
 In this passage we have a new nation planted, and 
 it is said that a great eagle with great wings, long- 
 winged, full of feathers which had divers colors, was 
 used as the chosen instrument in planting this new 
 nation. That eagle is no doubt the symbol, or ensign, 
 of a strong and powerful people, used to carry out the 
 divine purposes. 
 
 There has been an almost miraculous power attri- 
 buted to the eagle. It is said that, Medea like, the 
 eagle has some wonderful power by which it renews its 
 youth, and thus wards off the weaknesses and the infir- 
 
 MM 
 
 ■MM 
 
648 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 mities of old age. This extraordinary recuperative 
 power is alluded to by the Psalmist, *' Thy youth is 
 renewed like the eagles." Also by Isaiah, " They that 
 wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength, they 
 shall mount up with wings as eagles." This power of 
 growing young again, and of recuperating the worn- 
 out energies of age, doubtless, refers to the longevity 
 of the eagle, and of its power to put on a new dress 
 every year, and to renew its power of flight, and its 
 courage to do and to dare. Eagles have been known 
 to live one hundred years, with great strength and 
 with remarkable clearness of vision. In this respect 
 the eagle is a beautiful emblem of that Christian life 
 which renews its energies in the path of duty ; so that 
 his faith and his affections are forever new and forever 
 young. John Wesley sang: 
 
 "Swift as the eagle cuts the air, 
 ,} We'll mount aloft to thine abofle ; 
 
 / ■' On wings of love our souls shall fly, 
 
 i Nor tire along the heavenly road." 
 
 The most interesting allusions to the eagle are those 
 in the Holy Scriptures, where that bird is used as an 
 emblem of Divine Providence. The special care God 
 shows to His people is beautifully illustrated by the 
 motherly eagle in providing for and instructing her 
 young. 
 
 When the eaglets have grown sufficiently, so as to 
 be able to exercise their new made energies, and to 
 try their own pinions, the mother-bird pushes the 
 young ones out on the branches, and teaches them to 
 use their own faculties. If unwilling to leave the 
 nest, as is often the case, she breaks it up, so that they 
 must, by some means, be made to trust their own 
 powers and use their own faculties. The mother-bird 
 takes them up in mid- air, carrying them upon b^r own 
 wings, pushing them off, watching them with a 
 mother's pride, darting under them to keep them from 
 falling ; taking them up again, and again pushing them 
 off, and so on day after day, until by exercise she 
 tenderly trains them for their sunny clime. So the 
 
OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 619 
 
 Lord alone did lead His people Israel from bondage into 
 a state of glorious liberty, and still we may safely say, 
 and sing, *^ He leadeth me." See Exodus xix. 4, 
 "Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and 
 how I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you to 
 Myself." Did He not break up that nest in Egypt ? 
 Did He not save them from many a fall ? (Deutero- 
 nomy xxxii.) : 
 
 9. " For the Lord's portion is his people ; Jacob is the lot of his 
 inheritance. He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howl- 
 ing wilderness ; he led him about, instructed him, he kept him as 
 the apple of his eye. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over 
 her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth thv m on 
 her wings : so the Lord alone did lead him. 
 
 THE LION. 
 
 There are many more allusions to our imperial bird 
 in the Holy Scriptures ; but they are so intertwined 
 with the lion, that king of beasts, that we must here 
 introduce to our readers the coat of arms belonging to 
 our great mother, Great Britain. It is most fitting 
 that the king of birds and the king of beasts, should be 
 associat 3d as the heraldic emblems of the two great 
 Saxon nations. The eagle and the lion are very 
 prominently associated in the symbolism of the in- 
 spired prophets, very closely and intimately associated 
 in the early history of our Israelitish- Saxon ancestors; 
 very strongly and inseparably united in the glorious 
 achievements that mark the onward march of civil and 
 religious liberty ; and they two are to be still more 
 closely united in the final conquest of this world for 
 Christ. It is most interesting, then, to trace their 
 origin as national ensigns. 
 
 When the venerable Jacob was leaning upon his 
 staff, his eyes dim, and his hands trembling with years, 
 he called his sons unto him, " Gather yourselves 
 together, that I may tell you what shall befall you in 
 the last days." Here, under the influence of a large 
 amount of inspiration he gives us the origin of heraldry. 
 We have no difficulty in tracing the lion and the 
 unicorn, and the eagle as heraldic memorials of that in- 
 teresting occasion. Here, the British royal coat of arms 
 
650 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 i 
 
 was given to Judah, and from that day onward the lion 
 has been called the lion of the tribe of Judah. Look 
 at that national standard : on the first quarter there 
 are three lions, on the second quarter is the Scottish 
 lion, on the third quarter you see the harp of David 
 from mount Zion, and with it its angel guardian ; that 
 harp was for two thousand three hundred years the 
 sole standard for Ireland. On the fourth quarter, 
 there are other three lions. Here are six young lions 
 representing the colonies of Great Britain, spoken of 
 (Ezek. xxxviii. 13), " The merchants of Tarshish with 
 all the young lions thereof." Then comes the lion 
 and the unicorn on each side of the shield, and above 
 all the crowned lion standing upon a crown guarding 
 the whole. Here are nine lions, only nine and a uni- 
 corn rampant. How remarkable ! The chain you see 
 attached to the collar of the unicorn binds it lirmly 
 to the shield \\ith its emblems, indicating the marvel- 
 lous chain of events in the wonderful b.istory of the 
 house of Israel Upon that royal standard you will 
 always find the rose, pointing us always and ever to 
 the Rose of Sharon. The shamrock, with its three 
 leaves in one, reminding us of the Hcly Trinity, three 
 persons in one God. And the Scotch thistle, which, 
 from the peculiar resemblance to a cup, is emblematic 
 of the cup of Salvation. The scroll and motto, Dieii 
 et mon droit, " God and my right," is the motto of Ben- 
 jamin. Here you have a most lemarkable collection of 
 sacred emblems, all united in one standard, indicating 
 the union of the whole people in loyalty and in love 
 to the crown and dignity they represent. I need not 
 pen a word on the zoology of the lion. The frequency 
 with which the figures of the animal were introduced 
 into works of art through all the ages, show that it 
 was familiar to the people. The artists have repre- 
 sented the animal with such remarkable vigor and 
 fidelity, as to show how often they must have contem- 
 plated the sylvan monarch in his native freedom. I 
 may, however, say a word or two on the history of the 
 unicorn. It is a strange anomaly, a bizarre, un-Eng- 
 lish, and yet not a mere heraldic invention. Jacob 
 
OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 651 
 
 rd the lion 
 Lh. Look 
 rter there 
 e Scottish 
 > of David 
 ian; that 
 years the 
 I quarter, 
 )ung lions 
 spoken of 
 hish with 
 1 the lion 
 and above. 
 
 guarding 
 iud a uni- 
 n you see 
 
 it tirmly 
 e marvel- 
 )ry of the 
 \ you will 
 W ever to 
 its three 
 lity, three 
 ie, which, 
 ablematic 
 'tio, Dieii 
 o of Ben- 
 lection of 
 ndicating 
 id in love 
 need not 
 "requency 
 itroduced 
 N that it 
 ve repre- 
 igor and 
 
 contem- 
 
 3dom. I 
 
 ry of thu 
 
 un-Eng- 
 
 . Jacob 
 
 said, when under inspiration, "Naphthali is a hind let 
 loose." Our unicorn combines the figure of a horse 
 and the hind or antelope. The original of the unicorn 
 is probably the hippelaphus of Aristotle, which is the 
 equicervus, or the horse-stag of Cuvier. This creature 
 being usually sculptured in profile on the bas-reliefs, 
 its two erect horns, of course, appear as one. It is the 
 union of the horse and the antelope, so common in 
 the country of the early Saxon, and used by them as an 
 ensign. The original of both lion and unicorn, comes 
 from the inspired word, " Judah is a lion's whelp, he 
 crouched as a lion, and as an old lion, who shall rouse 
 him up ?" " Israel hath the strength of a unicorn, he 
 couched, he lay down as a lion, and as an old lion." 
 *' He hath the strength of a unicorn, his horns are 
 like the horns of a unicorn." " His glory is like the 
 firstling of his bullocks, and his horns are like the horns 
 of unicorns ; with them he shall push the people to- 
 gether to the ends of the earth, and they are the ten 
 thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of 
 Manasseh." 
 
 SYMBOLISM. 
 
 In the ancient craft of masonry, the principal sym- 
 bolic standard is thus described : The escutcheon, or 
 shield, on the banner is divided into four compart- 
 ments. In the first quarter is placed a golden lion 
 on a field of blue, to represent the standard of the 
 tribe of Judah. In the second, a blacii ox on a field 
 of gold, to represent Ephraim. In the third, a man 
 on a field of gold, to represent Eeuben. And in the 
 fourth, a golden eagle on a field of blue, to represent 
 Dan. In the royal arch degree the same symbolism 
 is manifest, and, in addition, the standard for each of 
 the other tribes. In this list of standards, Naphthali 
 is represented by the hind, or antelope ; Manasseh, 
 by a thrifty vine by the side of a well ; Ashur, by a 
 thistle blossom, or a cup; Benjamin, by a wolf; Sim- 
 eon, by a sword ; Zebulon, by a ship ; Issachar, by an 
 ass bearing burdens ; Gad, by a troop of horsemen. 
 In the absence of a written language, or forms of ex- 
 pression capable of conveying abstract ideas, we can 
 
652 
 
 AAGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 h 
 
 I! 
 
 readily comprehend the necessity among a primitive 
 people of a symbolic system. That symbolism, in a 
 great degree, resulted from necessity, is very obvious, 
 and that, associated with man's primitive religious 
 systems, it was afterwards continued, when in the 
 advanced stage of the human mind, the previous 
 necessity no longer existed, is equally undoubted. It 
 thus came to constitute a kind of sacred language, 
 and became invested with an esoteric significance un- 
 derstood only by the student. The distinguished 
 German philologist, MuUer, defines " a symbol to be 
 an external, visible sign, with which a spiritual feeling, 
 emotion, or idea is connected." 
 
 There is no science so ancient as that of symbol- 
 ism; and no mode of instruction has ever been so 
 general as was the symbolic in former ages. " The 
 first learning in the world," says the great antiquarian, 
 Dr. Stukely, "consisted chiefly in symbols." The 
 wisdom of the Chaldeans, Phoenicians, Egyptians, 
 Jews, of Zoroaster, Sanchoniathon, Pythagoras, So- 
 crates, and Plato, of all the ancients that is come to 
 our hand, is symbolic. And the learned Faber re- 
 marks, "that allegory and personification were pecu- 
 liarly agreeable to the genius of antiquity, and the 
 simplicity of truth was continually sacrificed at the 
 shrine of poetical decoration." In fact, man's earliest 
 instruction was by symbols, for long before the days 
 of inspired Jacob, we have truth presented in sym- 
 bolic form. The first religion taught to man, even in 
 its first lessons, were eminently symbolical, because, 
 as that great philosophical historian, Grote, has re- 
 marked, " At a time when language was yet in its 
 infancy, visible symbols were the most vivid means of 
 acting upon the minds of the great mass of hearers." 
 Ben Jonson asks, 
 
 " Was not all the knowledge 
 Of the Egyptians writ in mystic symbols ? 
 Speak not tlie Scriptures oft in parables ? 
 Are not the choicest fables of the poets, 
 That were the fountains and first springs of wisdom, 
 Wrapped in perplexed allegories ? " 
 
OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 C53 
 
 primitive 
 lisin, in a 
 ^ obvious, 
 
 religious 
 m in the 
 
 previous 
 ibted. It 
 language, 
 cance un- 
 inguished 
 ibol to be 
 a,l feeling, 
 
 f symbol- 
 ' been so 
 "The 
 tiquarian, 
 s." The 
 Igyptians, 
 [oras, So- 
 s come to 
 Faber re- 
 ere pecu- 
 , and the 
 ed at the 
 's earliest 
 
 the days 
 [ in sym- 
 1, even in 
 
 because, 
 ), has re- 
 ret in its 
 means of 
 hearers." 
 
 
 wisdom, 
 
 " Symbols," says Muller, ** are evidently coeval 
 with the human race ; they result from the union of 
 the soul with the body in man. Nature has im- 
 planted the feeling for them in the human heart." 
 But symbolism is not only the most natural and most 
 general, it is also the most practically useful of the 
 sciences. God Himself, knowing the nature of the 
 creatures formed by Him, has condescended, in the 
 earlier revelations of Himself, to teach by symbols ; 
 and the greatest of all teachers taught the multitudes 
 by parables ; and '' without a parable, or symbol, spake 
 He not unto them." Faber says, " Hence the lan- 
 guage of symbolism, being so purely a language of 
 ideas, is, in one respect, more perfect than any ordi- 
 nary language can be ; it possesses the variegated ele- 
 gance of synonyms without any of the obscurity 
 which arises from the use of ambiguous terms." 
 
 THE EAGLE AND THE LION. 
 
 Having said so much in illustrating the nature and 
 use of symbols, we may now proceed to notice further 
 how the eagle and the lion were used to teach great 
 truths and illustrate important principles, and how 
 it came as the embodiment of an idea to find its place 
 upon our national banner. In the days of Ezekiel 
 God taught His people by the use of grand symbols, 
 and these were sometimes simple, sometimes com- 
 pound, or composite. The consecration and employ- 
 ment of all the powers and faculties of man in the 
 Divine service was to be taught to young and old, and 
 to be pressed home to every intellect and to every 
 heart. The whole man for God. The whole man for 
 service and work. The whole man was redeemed, 
 and, as a consequence, the whole man must be conse- 
 crated, used, and employed for God. No one of all 
 the creatures around us could symbolize the various 
 powers and faculties of man, hence a composite and 
 somewhat complicated symbol is used ; and because 
 that composite figure has an abundance of life, they 
 are called " living creatures." They came in the form 
 
654 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ot a man having four faces, and four eagles' wings, 
 and a man's hand under the wings. The prophet un- 
 derstood the science of symholic teacliing, and no 
 wonder, for the hand of God was there upon him. He 
 was specially inspired to teach. He introduces his 
 lesson to us with great beauty (Ezekiel i.) : 
 
 4, " And I looked, and behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, 
 a great cloud, and a fire enfolding itself, and a brightness was about 
 it, and out of the midst thereof as the color of amber, out of the niiflst 
 of the fire. Also out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four 
 living creatures. And this was their appearance ; they had the 
 likeness of a man. And every one had four faces, and every one had 
 four wings. And their feet were straight feet : and the sole of their 
 feet VMS like the sole of a calf's foot : and they sparkled like the color 
 of burnished brass. And they had the hands of a man under their 
 wings on their four sides ; and they four had their faces and their 
 wings. Their wings were joined one to another ; they turned not 
 when they went : they went every one straight forward. As for the 
 likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face 
 of a lion, on the right side ; and they four had the face of an ox on 
 the left side ; they four also had the face of an eagle. Thus were 
 their faces : and their wings were stretched upward ; two wings of 
 every one were joined one to another, and two covered their bodies." 
 
 You will please note here first of all, that all the 
 faculties and powers, gifts and graces here indicated are 
 all for God, as they are all from God. There were 
 " four faces," each face is recognized for what is most 
 excellent in its kind. The man excels in knowledge or 
 in wisdom ; what symbol could so fully speak of the 
 vast and varied acquirements of the human mind, as 
 the face of a man. Without intelligence, even the man 
 cannot do much in the service of God ; then, next 
 comes into view the face of a lion. Here is a valuable 
 lesson on courage or boldness for Christ. Catch a 
 glimpse of the lion's face as he stands in his jungle, 
 what courage I He seems to say with Whittier ; 
 
 " Aye, there we stand with planted feet. 
 
 Steadfast, where those old worthies stood ; 
 
 Upon us let the tempest beat, 
 
 Around us swell and surge the flood. 
 
 We fail or triumph on that spot ; 
 
 God helping us, we falter not." 
 
 We have far too little of the lion in us. As Chris- 
 
wings, 
 phet inl- 
 and no 
 ni. He 
 lices his 
 
 the north, 
 
 was aliout 
 f tho midst 
 !!ss of four 
 had the 
 ry one had 
 )le of tht'ir 
 e the color 
 inder their 
 
 and their 
 turned not 
 As for the 
 d the face 
 
 an ox on 
 Thus were 
 o wings of 
 r bodies." 
 
 \ all the 
 3ated are 
 3re were 
 
 is most 
 dedge or 
 ;k of the 
 mind, as 
 the man 
 en, next 
 valuable 
 ZJatch a 
 
 jungle, 
 3r; 
 
 OUR NA TIOXAL ENSIGN. 
 
 G55 
 
 s Chris- 
 
 tians we need more courage. Tho third face is that of 
 an ox, denoting patience and endurance. 
 
 " Patience ! why, 'tis the soul of peace, 
 Of all the virtues 'tis the nearest kin to heaven ; 
 It makes men look like gods ; the best of men, 
 That ere wore earth about him, was a sufferer, 
 A soft, meek, patient, humble, tranquil spirit." 
 
 And lastly, the face of an eagle, denoting swiftness 
 of motion, or power of execution. The go ahead 
 faculty, I might call it. The eagle's wing is often 
 spoken of to indicate high, rapid, long-sustained flight. 
 Here we are told that each living creature had " four 
 wings." The face of an eagle and a double portion of 
 wing-power. In one of Isaiah's sublime visions he 
 says, *' Each one had six wings, with twain they 
 covered their face, and with twain they covered their 
 feet, and with twain they did fly." In that vision, that 
 self, that unmanageable self, is all out of sight. So it 
 must be, before we can do much flying and working for 
 God. Some of us have far more of the mole, or tortoise, 
 or the snail than the eagle. In our specimens of 
 Christianity, I am bold to say, we have far too little 
 of the lion or the eagle. In our early history we used 
 to see some of that undaunted resistless courage of 
 the lion, and we see it still in many of our churches. 
 With that grace of courage, we need the steady, plod- 
 ding, constant, ever-enduring patience of the ox. To 
 have the true type of Christian manhood, we need the 
 combination of the four faces, and the four wings. 
 And more than that, these all in the vision, are to be 
 under the all-cleansing, all-purifying power of the fire 
 out of the midst of which, the prophet saw they came. 
 
 THE NUMBER FOUR. 
 
 It must also be borne in mind here, that the number 
 four is a creation^l number, belonging to earth. The 
 earth is the fourth planet. The Bible speaks of 
 the four corners of the earth. Four archangels appar- 
 ently govern the world, which is divided into four 
 continents. John speaks of four winds and of four 
 
.«> 
 
 ^>, 
 
 ^^. ^ 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 1.4 ill 1.6 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

656 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 angels holding the four winds. There are four original 
 elements in nature — earth, air, fire, and water ; four 
 seasons ; and Bevelation begins with four horses, and 
 to the fourth is given power over the fourth part of 
 the earth to kill in four different ways, and all this in 
 the fourth seal. Ezekiel saw four wheels and four 
 cherubim, each having four faces and four wings, and 
 the wheels had four sides. The number four here 
 immediately suggests that these beings must be viewed 
 as representative beings, that they at once rep: esent 
 all the living beings of our globe. The selection made 
 abundantly confirms this statement; the most eminent 
 of the species of the animal world are selected. Of 
 w?ld beasts, the lion is king; of tame, the ox; of birds, 
 the eagle ; and of all earthly creatures, man. This 
 view of the number four lays all the living creatures 
 of our globe under contribution and service to our 
 triune God. With the Psalmist, we may say, " Let 
 every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. Praise 
 ye the Lord." 
 
 The symbols thus used by inspired prophets and 
 teachers became standards and ensigns of distinctive 
 tribes, and then, in the course of time, of distinct 
 nations. No sooner did the twelve tribes commence 
 their journey from Egypt to the land of promise, than 
 we find them arranged in order. They were com- 
 manded to pitch their tents every man by his own 
 standard and by his own camp. (Num. i. 52 ; and ii. 
 2) : " Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch 
 by his own standard, with the ensign of his father's 
 house." " So they set forward every man in his place 
 by their standards." Judah, whose name means 
 praise, had the first place assigned to him with the 
 lion of gold on a field of scarlet. Dan with the eagle 
 of gold on a field of blue. Ephraim with a black ox, 
 on a field of gold. Ephraim is richly entitled to the 
 name of John Bull, all the world over — and so on each 
 man in his own tribe under his own standard. These 
 standards are all interesting to us in the line of thought, 
 and all through the science of heraldry. The eagle 
 was borne by Dan in all the joumeyings and wars of 
 
OUR NATIONAL E.\S1GN. 
 
 657 
 
 lommence 
 
 that tribe. When Dan conquered a territory in the 
 north, and formed a new colony, the eagle was the 
 coat of arms on the ensign of that colony. 
 
 A Hebrew colony was also founded in Egypt, where 
 they assembled in great numbers at the time of the 
 captivity. When Jeremiah went to Egypt, with the 
 daughters of king Zedekiah, his people had already 
 secured a strong footing there, and as evidence of their 
 independence and loyalty they chose the old standards 
 — the lion and the eagle. Those two were soon to be 
 combined in one ; and accordingly, we have the com- 
 posite animal, part lion and part eagle, or the winged 
 lion. Soon after we find the compound of lion, eagle, 
 and ox. Then the man, the lion, the eagle, and the 
 ox, all in the same piece of sculpture. From being 
 symbols of national unity and common standards of 
 national life, they soon became objects of religious 
 veneration, and animal worship secured a national and 
 almost an unavoidable consequence in Egypt, as for 
 many centuries before they were wont to change the 
 " glory of God into an image made like to four-footed 
 beasts and creeping things." From Egypt the tide 
 of thought soon drifted to the East, and there, too, 
 the standards of the leading tribes of the once captive 
 Israel were found on obelisk, tower, and temple. At 
 Thebes the eagle was one of their most reverend 
 deities, and when the sacred animals were brought 
 out to receive their highest honors, the figure of an 
 eagle was usually found upon their neck. The eagle 
 is now found everywhere in Egypt among the broken 
 arches, towers, and temples long since in ruins. 
 
 Ezekiel informs us that the standards or banners 
 were made of " fine linen, with embroidered work from 
 Egypt, with blu»^ and purple from the isles." The 
 Medes and Persians led forth their conquering hosts 
 under the banner of the proud golden eagle. The 
 Boman legions added to the eagle a thunderbolt, 
 which the eagle held in its claws. Livy and Dio each 
 speak of the eagle and the thunderbolt. The ancient 
 Franks also adopted as their heraldic symbol the eagle, 
 but instead of the thunderbolt chose tne fieur de li&. 
 
 42 
 
658 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ? -til 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 i i- 
 
 
 I' ' '^ i 
 
 :| 
 
 
 n'?' 
 
 il'U 
 
 Major E. W. Nickle, an able English writer, says, 
 ^' Amongst the emblems seen on the coins of Budd- 
 hist kings, the trident has been mentioned. This is 
 now peculiar to English coins, but the shield of Bri- 
 tanma and the lion at her feet are also Buddhist and 
 ancient Saxon symbols. Our banner of union with 
 the cross of St. George on it may be seen engraved 
 on the gates of the large fountain at Sanchi, or Sachi. 
 It is remarkable that the star-spangled banner is also 
 there." I have now lying before me a fine copy of 
 the heraldic emblems of the ten tribes of Israel two 
 thousand years ago, and among the other emblems is 
 the star banner floating above the shield. 
 
 Among the Saxon tribes there were different stand- 
 ards. The lion and the eagle were always in view. 
 The tribe of Dan was often represented on a fine war 
 horse, with an eagle on his banner. ±n my second lec- 
 ture I traced that enterprising tribe from northern 
 Palestine, through Europe to Saxony, and on to Den- 
 mark and Ireland, where the Tuatha de Danan won 
 honor and great renown. I need not repeat the his- 
 toric evidences, they are sure to carry conviction to 
 every thoughtful reader. 
 
 TEPHI IN AMERICA. 
 
 V/hen the royal family was tran«<planted to Tara 
 they brought with them the harp of David, which 
 soon became the coat of arms for the new nationality ; 
 and the harp and its angel guardian at once was 
 stamped upon the coins, medals, and national stand- 
 ards, where it remained in honor and dignity, until 
 the union of England, Ireland and Scotland, when the 
 harp was placed among the lions on the British coat 
 of arms. 
 
 Queen Tephi, the eastern princess, so celebrated 
 in Irish history, was symbolized by a woman riding 
 on the back of a lion, as may be seen to-day on the 
 old Irish coins. On the great dome of the castle in 
 Tara she was represented by a female statue standing 
 upright, holding a sceptre in her right hand and a 
 pair of balances in her left hand. This statue of the 
 
OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 659 
 
 beautiful queen as an emblem of justice has been re- 
 tained in England to this day, and it may be seen in 
 many of the British colonies. Also on the large dome 
 in Washington you see the same form of a female 
 figure statue with the face of an eagle. And on the 
 dome of the Court House at Brooklyn we have Tephi 
 holding the scales. In some places she is seen with 
 her hand upon the harp. Those symbols are all most 
 natural and most becoming, both for Ephraim and 
 Manasseh. 
 
 It will be remembered that when the inspired Jacob 
 gave to his sons a prophetic intimation of the great 
 unknown future and pointed out their heraldic sym- 
 bols, that he gave special information about the two 
 sons of Joseph, Ephraim and Manasseh. They were 
 to be in the latter days two great nations. We have 
 this prophecy clearly fulfilled in Great Britain and 
 America. By universal consent, as a matter of right, 
 . which no one would presume to call in question, that 
 nation on the isles has long been known as Great 
 Britain. No one can deny that fact. It is admitted 
 in all foreign courts, and by all nations and peoples. 
 This is a well merited distinction given lo Ephraim, 
 while it is at the same time, a fulfilment of the pro- 
 phetic word. We never hear of great Italy, or great 
 France, or great Russia, or great Spain. The man 
 who would so far forget himself as to use such terms, 
 would be in danger of censure for insulting those 
 nations. To Britain, the term is natural and proper, 
 because it is her own. Her inalienable right. The 
 term " great," also by the same divine right to Ma- 
 nasseh or America, and with a commendable admira- 
 tion, we hear our visitors and travellers from all the 
 countries on the globe speaking of this great country 
 in America. With what delight do they speak and 
 write of our great forests, our great lakes, rivers and 
 mountains, our great prairies, and the immense re- 
 sources of our great valleys, as fertile as they are 
 great. This country is as yet only in her youth. Our 
 cities, though great in their commercial importance, 
 are all young. Our colleges are all in their youth. 
 
660 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Our soil is yet in its virginity, and yet, we can dearly 
 see good reason vvliy foreigners, as well as home-born, 
 truthfully say, " This is a great country." Indeed, 
 Manassen is the only peojile who speak of themselves 
 as a "great people." Jacob said of that boy, Manas- 
 seh, " He also shall become a people, and he also shall 
 be great; " and so it has come to pass in these latter 
 days. In that solemn hour of divine illumination, 
 Jacob said, that one of those peoples was to be " a 
 fruitful vine, a fruitful vine by a well, whose branches 
 run over the wall." 
 
 Trees are God's symbols of nations, see Lectmrell., 
 page 165. And the vine is God's symbol of Christian 
 nations, of His own people. " The vineyard of the 
 Lord of hosts is the house of Israel and the men of 
 Judali His pleasant plant." (Psalm Ixxx.) : 
 
 8. " Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt : thou bast cast out 
 th(! heathen, and planted it. Thou preparedst room before it, and 
 didst cause it to take deep root, and it filled the land. The hills were 
 covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs thereof xoere like the 
 goodly cedars. She ser.t out her boughs unto the sea, and her branches 
 unto the river." 
 
 Jeremiah speaks of Israel " as a noble vine, wholly 
 a right seed." 
 
 The tender branch or shoot of a vine, especially a 
 luxuriant one, is often found well and securely rooted 
 in another garden or inclosure. It sends its shoots 
 under the wall, and becomes another vine wholly in- 
 dependent of the parent stock, or it drops its tender 
 branch to the earth over the wall ; and takes firm root 
 in the soil and grows altogether independent of the 
 original stock from whence it came, and from which it 
 received its existence and support. This is the nature 
 of a vine, and this is the beautiful symbol the inspired 
 prophet uses to show how a new nation was to grow 
 up of the same nature, and possessing the same 
 qualities as the natioji from which it sprang. The 
 vine that grew over the wall, was of the same nature, 
 and would, of course, bear the same kind of fruit. It 
 was a part of the parent stock, and drew its support for 
 a time, from the parent root ; but as it grew and be- 
 
OUR .\A TIO\AL EXSIGiW. 
 
 6G1 
 
 m dearly 
 
 )me-borii, 
 
 Indeed, 
 
 lemselves 
 
 jr, Manas- 
 
 also shall 
 
 lese latter 
 
 ijiiination, 
 
 to be " a 
 
 , branches 
 
 lecture II., 
 ' Christian 
 ard of the 
 bhe men of 
 
 hast cast out 
 before it, and 
 The hills were 
 
 toere like the 
 d her branches 
 
 Lne, wholly 
 
 specially a 
 rely rooted 
 its shoots 
 wholly in- 
 its tender 
 is firm root 
 Lent of the 
 m which it 
 the natm-e 
 he inspired 
 IS to grow 
 the same 
 •ang. The 
 ,me nature, 
 fruit. It 
 support for 
 Bw and be- 
 
 came strong, it became severed tVoiii the motlier-tree, 
 and grew and flourished in a soil all its own. 
 
 The time came in the history of the New England 
 Colony, when the thrifty vine grew too fast to be con- 
 trolled, and it ran away over the wall of restraint, and 
 it took root and became an independet vine ; a new 
 nation, an independent people, great and i)n)s})eroiis. 
 In this new and indejxuident nation, we have the 
 representative of the tribe of ^r.uiasseh, and history 
 beautifully illustrates the prophec .. . 
 
 THE LOST CHILD. 
 
 In the forty-first and following chapters of Isaiah, 
 the Lord sends a special message to the isles, spe- 
 cially to the isles that had commercial relations for 
 many years with Tyre and Sidon, those great em- 
 poriums of trade. The prophet says, "Those cities had 
 enriched those isles by means of their imports and 
 exports." In that sjiecial message the Tjt)nl speal;s of 
 their ancestor Jacob, and of their journeyings to the 
 east, and of His marvellous doings in their behalf, and 
 of their future history as Israel, their blindness in 
 losing their land and name, and their pedigree ; and 
 how, notwithstanding their sins. He wouUl greatly 
 bless them as He had promised Abraham, and their 
 forefathers. The Lord also rehearses to this people on 
 the isles, the great promises He gave to Abraham, " Thy 
 seed shall be as the sand and as the stars for multitude," 
 and of immense wealth and extent of territory. In 
 the forty-ninth chapter the isles are called to listen, 
 and the people from afar to hearken, and they are 
 assured that they are His servant Israel, in whom He 
 would be glorified. He also assures them that they, 
 the inhabitants of the isles, should be honored in rais- 
 ing up the tribe of Judah ; in restoring the preserved 
 of Israel ; and in the coming ages, "in an acceptable 
 time, He would cause theui to establish the earth," 
 to "cause to inherit the desolate heritages." He also 
 assures this people on the isles, that He will remove 
 all physical hindrances, and that " His servant Israelis 
 graven upon the palms of His hands," and they, of 
 
662 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Israel, shall see their children in all parts of the globe, 
 '' in the north and in the west, and in the land of 
 Sinim," or Australia (Jerome). He also informs the 
 people of the isles, that the place shall be too narrow 
 for the multitudes of the people, and the prayer was 
 heard, " Give us room " the place is too strait for us, 
 " give us room that we may dwell; " and the command 
 was to be given, " Go ye out and break forth on the 
 right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit 
 the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be in- 
 habited," " that the wilderness and the solitary place 
 shall be glad, and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as 
 the rose." In my second lecture 1 clearly proved that 
 the isles here spoken of are the " isles of the west," 
 and the isles of Tarshish were none other than the 
 British isles. See second lecture, page 114. Isaiah 
 shows most clearly, that the nation having an island 
 home, was to have children, young nations, colonial 
 children, and that in tilling up the desolate places, 
 those colonies would be established, and that the sur- 
 plus populations would in that way find room. More- 
 over, we are also informed that the mother-country 
 would lose one of her colonial children, a young nation 
 or colony ; and that still the prayer would be heard, 
 " Give us room that we may dwell." Chap. xlix. 20, 
 *VThe children which thou shalt have after thou hast 
 lost the other, shall say again in thine ears. The 
 place is too strait for me ; give place to me that I may 
 dwell." Here we have the Prophet Isaiah, under the 
 idea of a mother and her children, teaching the same 
 thing that Jacob taught two thousand four hundred 
 years before, under the figure of a vine and the 
 branches. 
 
 Then history informs us that one fine morning, 
 after a long, dark and stormy night, on the 4th of 
 July, 1776, the young and thrifty vine on the other 
 side of the wall, that beautiful colonial child, having 
 grown too rapidly to be restrained, declared her inde- 
 pendence of her mother ; and thus, without either her 
 own knowledge or the knowledge of the mother-nation, 
 the word of the Lord was fulfilled which was spoken 
 
 
 ■-H^*^ 
 
f the globe, 
 the land of 
 infomis the 
 too narrow 
 prayer was 
 trait for us, 
 e command 
 irth on the 
 hall inherit 
 s to be in- 
 iitary place 
 I blossom as 
 proved that 
 the west," 
 3r than the 
 14. Isaiah 
 I an island 
 ns, colonial 
 ate places, 
 lat the sur- 
 )m. More- 
 ber-country 
 )ung nation 
 
 be heard, 
 ip. xlix. 20, 
 r thou hast 
 
 ears, The 
 that I may 
 , under the 
 g the same 
 ir hundred 
 le and the 
 
 e morning, 
 the 4th of 
 1 the other 
 did, having 
 i her inde- 
 ; either her 
 her-nation, 
 iras spoken 
 
 OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 GG3 
 
 by holy men of old. The branches ran over the wall 
 of restraint, and became an independent vine, filling 
 the face of the Western World with fruit, and making 
 the desolate places everywhere to blossom as the rose. 
 I know full well what bookmakers on both sides have 
 said of the mother and of her colonial child . Ambitious, 
 money- seeking merchants, and eloquent, honor- seek- 
 ing, profit-making politicians, have each from both 
 sides of the Atlantic wall, given the world their views 
 of American independence ; I see in it a clearly defined 
 fulfilment of the word of the Lord, spoken by the* 
 venerable man who, in the name of the Lord, crossed 
 his hands and bles&ed the boys, Ephraim and Manas- 
 seh (Genesis xlviii.) : 
 
 16. "The Angel which redeemed nie from all evil, bless the lads ; 
 and let my name be named on them, and the name of my fathers 
 Abraham and Isaac ; and let them grow into a multitude in the 
 midst of the earth. And when Joseph saw that his father laid his 
 right hand upon the head of Ephraim, it displeased him : and he held 
 up his father's hand, to remove it from Ephraira's head unto Manas- 
 seh's head. And Joseph said unto his father, Not so, my father : for 
 this is the tii-stborn ; put thy right hand upon his head. And his 
 father refused, and said, I know it, my son, I know it : he also shall 
 become a people, and he also shall be great : but truly his younger 
 brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a multi- 
 tude of nations. And he blessed them that day, saying, God make 
 thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh : and he set Ephraim before 
 Manasseh." 
 
 In view of such a clear and distinct outline of the 
 history given in prophecy, so many centuries ago, we 
 may, in the light of that history, and of events con- 
 stantly transpiring around us, regard the American 
 Kepublic, as the Manasseh of the inspired Word, while 
 Ephraim, as all students of prophecy acknowledge, is 
 well represented in Great Britain. The views above 
 given throw an interest around the eagle among the 
 stars, and all the symbols of the United States, which 
 is not equalled in reference to any country's ensign on 
 the globe except Great Britain. 
 
 OUR FLAG. 
 
 One Saturday, on the 14th of June, 1777, the 
 American Congress, representing prophetically the 
 
^64 
 
 ASGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 } 
 
 1" ' ' 
 
 
 
 thirteenth tribe of the children of Israel (for the two 
 sons of Joseph have each a place and a name and an 
 inheritance among the tribes of Israel) — that Con- 
 f:,'res8, historically and politically, represented the 
 thirteen states that had united in the act of sepa- 
 ration from the mother-country — having consulted 
 their constituents and fully examined the question, 
 unanimously resolved, " That the Ww^ of llie tliir- 
 teen United States be thirteen strii)t's, alternated red 
 and white; that the union be thirteen stars, white 
 in a blue field, representing a new constellation." 
 The men who assembled in that Congress were among 
 the first men of the day. It is to 'the credit of the 
 home country, and of the colony, that, of the gentle- 
 man composing that Congress, a large proportion of 
 them were graduates of institutions that were at once 
 a credit and a blessing. It will not surprise any one 
 to be told that there was a great diversity of opinion 
 among the members of Congress themselves, and the 
 leaders of public sentiment in general, as to the best 
 flag to represent the new nation. Having once broken 
 away from their allegiance to the colonial ensign and 
 the old flag of the mother-country, liberty itself 
 seemed for a time to run wild in several attempts to 
 introduce an ensign which would fitly and fairly repre- 
 sent the new state of things. I wish I could present 
 to the eye of my readers the bright picture of the 
 different flags and mottoes then proposed by sundry 
 persons, and advocated, more or less ably, by the 
 party originating them. I can only give a brief glance 
 at them, and words, at best, only feebly present the 
 idea to the mind. The first flag proposed was the 
 crescent, or new moon. To that was added the word 
 " Liberty," with the crescent on a field of blue. Next 
 it was proposed to have a pine tree on a white field, 
 with the motto over the tree, " An appeal to heaven." 
 Next came a proposal of a pine tree on :me quarter of 
 the flag, which was white, and the rest of the flag to 
 be red. Then the fifth was a rattlesnake, coiled readv 
 to strike, on a field of yellow. The sixth was the 
 old cross of St. George in one corner, with a red flag, 
 
OUR i\A'no\AL i.Ns/cy. 
 
 605 
 
 the two 
 ) and an 
 lat Con- 
 iited the 
 of sepa- 
 jonsulted 
 [juestion, 
 llie tliir- 
 latc'd red 
 I's, white 
 ^Ihition." 
 re KJiiong 
 it of the 
 e «,a'ntle- 
 ortion of 
 e at once 
 any one 
 f opinion 
 , and the 
 the best 
 ce broken 
 isign and 
 ty itself 
 empts to 
 ly repre- 
 present 
 e of the 
 y sundry 
 
 by the 
 ef glance 
 sent the 
 was the 
 bhe word 
 Next 
 ite field, 
 leaven." 
 uarter of 
 
 flag to 
 ed readv 
 was the 
 red flag, 
 
 and a motto in white, " Liberty and Union." The 
 seventh was a similar cross on a field of blue, with an 
 alternate stripe of red and white — six white and seven 
 red, thirteen in all. Next, a flag of red and white 
 stripes, with a rattlesnake in an erect position, and a 
 motto, "Don't tread on me." Tlio ninth ono was ;i 
 rattlesnake, on a white field, with thirteen rattles and 
 a half, so constructed that the rattles could not be 
 separated without destroying them. Tlie half rattle 
 they said represented Canada. On this last there 
 were three mottoes, first, " The Culpepper minute 
 men," then the words "Liberty or Death," and below 
 the snake, " Don't tread on me." The tenth was a 
 tree, called " J iberty Tree," on a white field witli a 
 stripe of blue on the edges, and a motto, " An appeal 
 to heaven." The next was a compromise, in wl]ich 
 the pine tree was seen in a white field and a snake 
 coiled round the tree, witb. a motto al)ove, " An appeal 
 to God," and a motto l)elow, "Don't tread on me.'* 
 The twelfth was a blue flag with the first corner white, 
 and a red cross in tlie white corner, and a small tree 
 in one corner. The flag next presented was a beaver, 
 on a white field. Then a flag wholly striped with 
 red and blue, with a rattlesnake erect, and a motto, 
 " Don't tread on me." Next came thirteen stars, 
 white in a blue field, forming one-eighth of the whole, 
 then an anchor of blue on a white field, and a scroll 
 of blue with the word "Hope" upon it, in letters of 
 white. There was another proposed, in which there 
 was a snake disjointed, and between the joints the 
 initials of the states that were united in the war of 
 separation from the mother-country, with a motto, 
 ■ Unite or die." 
 
 These flags all had been prepared with great skill 
 and taste, and of the best material, and had been pre- 
 sented to sailor or soldier, and used by them on land 
 or water, as occasion required or circumstances dic- 
 tated. Each flag and motto had their advocates in 
 the battle-field, or the council-chamber, and in the 
 press, and each was more or less severely criticised. 
 The crescent was condemned because of its relation 
 
666 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 \f 
 
 , ^^Im 
 
 to Mohammedanism. The pine tree banner was soon 
 discarded, as it was thought absurd to have thirteen 
 trees on the banner, with the prospect of an increased 
 number, as other states were added. The snake they 
 said was an emblem of wisdom, and the circle it made 
 when coiled up was an emblem of eternity. Its eye 
 was bright, and, having no eyelid, it was an emblem 
 of vigilance. It never attacked another animal, but 
 when attacked it never surrendered. The wounds it 
 makes, though small, are always fatal. The thirteen 
 rattles represented the thirteen states, and they were 
 so united that to separate them would destroy them. 
 In youth it was beautiful, and as age came on it be- 
 came much more beautiful. Its home was among 
 the rocks and native forests. It was usually found 
 coiled, ready to strike at any moment. Its power of 
 fascination was so great that those who came to see 
 it once never returned. Its poison is necessary to 
 it in order to digest its food, but to its enemies it 
 is sure death. These were some of the strong points 
 presented in favor of that popular flag. To others it 
 seemed rather a symbol of defiance than of union, 
 and was accounted repulsive rather than attractive, 
 especially from its being kin to the tempter of our 
 first parents, and the cause of their expulsion from 
 the garden of Eden, and also because it bore the ourse 
 of the Almighty. After long and earnest controver- 
 sies mo and con, none of the sixteen flags presented 
 could be generally adopted, and others were proposed, 
 and amendments and alterations were suggested, only 
 to meet the same fate. After a long time spent in a 
 free and full interchange of thought, all parties seemed 
 disposed to accept the eagle among the stars, so long 
 and so proudly borne on the flagstaff of Dan and his 
 family or tribe. The stars, numbering thirteen, form- 
 ing a new constellation, thus representing by stars 
 and stripes the birth of a new republic. No object on 
 the earth or in the heavens could be more beautiful 
 or appropriate, or be more cordially received ; and all 
 parties, as if led by a superior power, felt that, next 
 to the sacred emblem of the cross of our Lord Jesus 
 
OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN, 
 
 667 
 
 was soon 
 thirteen 
 increased 
 lake they 
 e it made 
 
 Its eye 
 L emblem 
 imal, but 
 (vounds it 
 I thirteen 
 ihey were 
 oy them, 
 on it be- 
 18 among 
 lly found 
 power of 
 ne to see 
 sessary to 
 nemies it 
 )ng points 
 others it 
 of union, 
 -ttractive, 
 ;er of our 
 jion from 
 the ourse 
 lontrover- 
 presented 
 proposed, 
 jted, only 
 )ent in a 
 s seemed 
 3, so long 
 
 and his 
 en, form- 
 by stars 
 object on 
 beautiful 
 and all 
 hat, next 
 3rd Jesus 
 
 Christ, was their newly chosen ensign of the eagle 
 among the stars. The stars were oi like form and 
 size, thus indicating the similarity of the several 
 states; and grouped together, they represented the 
 unity of those states. To welcome the new nation, 
 and give expression to their hopes and aspirations, the 
 poets, as usual on all great national occasions, yielded 
 their pen to the inspiration of the muses. Amoni^ 
 them was one Timothy Dwight, who wrote iu verse a 
 prophecy of this tender branch from the old vine, this 
 new nation. He says : 
 
 " Here empire's last and brightest throne shai < rise, 
 And peace and ri^ht and freedom greet tho ukies, 
 To morn's fair realms her trading ship'\ ihall ^^\\, 
 Or lift their canvas to the evening gaiu ; 
 Tn ^N Isdom's walks her sons' ambitions soar. 
 Tread starry fields and uutried scenes expioru. 
 And hark I what strange, what solemn breaking strain 
 Swells, wildly murmuring o'er the far, far muiii ! 
 Down time's long lessening vale the notes decay, 
 And, lost in distant ages, roll away." 
 
 The vote taken in Congress, as above quoted, was 
 the first and only legislative action ever taken, and I 
 am quite sure, that fifty millions of our American 
 people and twice that many of other nations, all agree 
 that a more beautiful banner could not have been 
 chosen. Says one of her gifted sons, " Accept it, 
 then, in all its fulness of meaning. It is not a painted 
 rag ; it is a whole national history. It is the coastitu- 
 tion. It is the government. It is the free people that 
 stand in the government on the constitution. Forget 
 not what it means ; and for the sake of its ideas, be 
 true to your country's flag." 
 
 The Hon. Edwaid Everett, said of the starry ban- 
 ner, " It speaks for itself; its mute eloquence needs 
 no aid to interpret its significance ; fidelity to union 
 blazes from its stars, allegiance to the government 
 beneath which we live is wrapped in its folds." 
 
 There are different opinions expressed by historians 
 as to how the idea of stars and stripes first originated. 
 As usual, we find men jumping at conclusions, for which 
 they have not the sUghtest foundation in fact. A little 
 
m 
 
 f!SH 
 
 «68 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 careful research will enable us to come to proper con- 
 •clusions without guessing. It is well known that 
 during the war for independence, the Hon. Gen. George 
 Washington was commander-in-chief of the army, and 
 also in due time the first president of the United States. 
 During the protracted struggle he had a large official 
 correspondence, and on his public despatches, and 
 official documents, he must of course affix some seal. 
 In the absence of a public seal, or a national seal, he, 
 of course, used his own private seal. That seal may 
 be seen to-day on the death warrant of a soldier, exe- 
 cuted in 1780, as also on many of the state documents 
 and official papers that are yet in existence. On that 
 seal was the coat of arms of the Washington family, 
 and when that Congress adopted the eagle among the 
 stars, and made it their own, they only took the private 
 seal of their commander-in-chief, and elevated it into 
 a national ensign, destined to endure forever. 
 
 We trace the Washington name and family back up 
 the stream of time to Edgar, who was surnamed the 
 Pacific. In those days, noted families pp.i'i great 
 attention to their family escutcheon, by means 
 of which they were enabled to trace their genealogy, 
 as in the chronicles of our Hebrew ancestors. The 
 name Washington in the ninth century was Washing- 
 tune. In a royal charter of that period the name 
 occurs, and the family coat of arms bore the eagle of 
 Dan soaring among the stars. The grandfathers of 
 George Washington gloried in their heraldic emblem, 
 and for ten centuries it was their family seal. The 
 science of heraldry is of immense value in corroborat- 
 ing and confirming family records. To it we are 
 indebted for valuable information of many of our most 
 worthy names. 
 
 There are clumsy artists, who have represented that 
 eagle as a raven, or a falcon, others a vulture, and 
 some of our modern artists have well nigh spoiled 
 some of our silver coin, by making that grand imperial 
 eagle look more like a frightened goose. The Wash- 
 ington armorial bearings was an eagle, an imperial 
 «agle. It was first an ensign of the tribe of Dan, and 
 we trace it down the centuries on the armorial ensigns 
 
OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 m^ 
 
 roper con- 
 Lown that 
 m. George 
 army, and 
 ed States, 
 ge official 
 ches, and 
 ome seal. 
 I seal, he, 
 seal may 
 Idler, exe- 
 locuments 
 On that 
 m family, 
 Lmong the 
 he private 
 ed it into 
 
 • 
 
 lybaok up 
 amed the 
 )p.:'i great 
 >y means 
 genealogy, 
 ors. The 
 Washing- 
 ihe name 
 eagle of 
 athers of 
 ! emblem, 
 Bal. The 
 )rroborat- 
 t we are 
 our most 
 
 nted that 
 ture, and 
 spoiled 
 imperial 
 le Wash- 
 imperial 
 Dan, and 
 I ensigns 
 
 of the Saxons, those of the colonists of that tribe, and 
 jfrom them to leading families who made it their family 
 escutcheon. It was an eagle through all these cen- 
 turies, and an eagle it must remain until time shall be 
 no more. 
 
 Mr. George Henry Preble, in his valuable History 
 of the American Flag, in writing of the Act of the 
 Congress in choosing the flag, asks, " What did Con- 
 gress adopt ?" And he answers his own question him- 
 self, " Why, nothing more nor less than a gentleman's 
 badge of the old English coat of arms, borne by their 
 leader and deliverer. The few stars had in the old 
 chivalrous times distinguished his ancestors from their 
 compeers in tournament and in the battle-field ; more 
 stars and additional stripes denoting the number of the 
 states that joined in the struggle for independence, 
 now became the standard around which the patriots of 
 the West so successfully rallied. It is not a littlo 
 curious," says he, " that that poor wornout rag of 
 feudalism, as so many would call it, should have ex- 
 panded into the bright and ample banner that now 
 waves from every sea." 
 
 It was not chance that placed that banner to float 
 over these United States. There was a Divine hand 
 guiding the men who adopted it as the banner of the 
 new nation ; and the same hand has been often seen 
 in the history of that flag ever since. It was not a 
 mere accident that that bird among the si ars for so 
 long a time, and now almost forgotten except as it was 
 treasured in the memory and on the private seal of a 
 lineal descendant of those grand old Hebrews, should 
 have, in this Western World, grown to be as it now is,, 
 the honored representative of American institutions in 
 all other lands and upon all waters. With the poet we- 
 may sing : 
 
 "A ray of bright glory now beams from afar, 
 The American ensign now sparkles a star ; 
 
 Which shall shortly flame wide thro' the skies^ 
 As fixed as yonder orb divine, 
 
 That saw the bannered flag unfurled, 
 Shall thy proud stars resplendent shine, 
 
 The guard and glory ct the world." 
 
670 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 Mr. Charles Sumner says of that flag, " This is the 
 national flag! He must be cold, indeed, who can 
 look upon its folds rippling in the breeze without pride 
 of country. If he be in a foreign land the flag is com- 
 panionship, and country itself with all its endearments. 
 Who, as he sees it, can think of a state merely? 
 Whose eye once fastened upon its radiant trophies can 
 fail to recognize the image of the whole nation ? It 
 has beer, called a floating piece of poetry; and yet, I 
 know noi if it have any intrinsic beauty beyond other 
 ensigns. Its highest beauty is what it symbolizes ; 
 it is because it represents certain great principles to 
 all that gaze at it with delight and reverence. It is a 
 piece of bunting lifted in the air ; but it speaks sub- 
 limely to every heart, and every part has a voice. Its 
 stripes of alternate red and white proclaim the original 
 union of thirteen states to maintain the Declaration of 
 Independence. Its stars, white, on a field of blue, 
 proclaim that union of states constituting our national 
 constellation, which receives a new star with every 
 new state. The two together, signifying union past 
 and present. 
 
 The very colors have a language which was officially 
 recognized by our fathers. White is for purity, red 
 for valor, blue for justice; and all together — bunting, 
 stripes, stars, and colors — blazing in the sky, make the 
 flag of our country, to be cherished by all hearts, to be 
 upheld by all our hands." 
 
 Perhaps the reader has not noticed that the stars 
 on our banner are only five-pointed, while the stars on 
 our coin are six-pointed. If any one should ask. How 
 is this ? The answer is simply this, the designer of 
 our coins followed the English model, while the 
 designer of our banner followed the French model. In 
 English heraldry the star has six points. In France 
 and Germany the star has only five pomts. 
 
 Mrs. John Eoss, whose maiden name was Griscom, 
 was the maker of the first flag that bore the stars and 
 stripes. It is to her credit that she assisted General 
 Washington in preparing the original design, which he 
 drew with his own pencil in her back parlor. This 
 
OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 671 
 
 )his is the 
 who can 
 lout pride 
 ig is com- 
 earments. 
 I merely? 
 )phies can 
 iion? It 
 and yet, I 
 ond other 
 mbolizes ; 
 inciples to 
 e. It is a 
 peaks sub- 
 ^oice. Its 
 le original 
 laration of 
 i of blue, 
 ir national 
 nth. every 
 mion past 
 
 s officially 
 >urity, red 
 —bunting, 
 make the 
 arts, to be 
 
 } the stars 
 e stars on 
 ask. How 
 esigner of 
 vhile the 
 lodel. In 
 In France 
 
 G-riscom, 
 
 stars and 
 
 General 
 
 which he 
 
 lor. This 
 
 lady, like most ladies of her day, was well skilled in 
 needlework, and the general well knew her taste, tact, 
 and neatness, both in design and execution. She had 
 on former occasions used her needle to promote his 
 interests and convenience. One day, in June, 1776, 
 General Washington came from New York to Phila- 
 delphia to consult about the new flag, and to hold 
 counsel on sundry other matters of importance. He 
 called that day at an humble frame house, No. 89 
 Arch Street. It has since borne the number of 239, 
 and then and there he prepared the outlines of that 
 flag. After he had finished the design, the general 
 asked, "Mrs. Eoss, can you do it?" She having 
 been for many years a practical member of a " Try 
 company," answered, " General, I can try !" and she 
 did try, and she succeeded. Who can tell how much 
 this country owes to the taste and skill of that good 
 lady? 
 
 Of that flag some one thus speaks : "It was no 
 holiday flag, gorgeously emblazoned for gaiety or 
 vanity. It was a solemn national signal. When that 
 banner was first thrown out in the morning breeze, it 
 was a symbol of those holy truths which were symbo- 
 lized in the heraldic times now almost forgotten. And 
 more, those symbols were instinct with a new life and 
 vocal with a new inspiration. They meant all that 
 the Declaration of Independence meant, all that the 
 constitution of our people meant, as they organized 
 for justice, for liberty and happiness. That flag carries 
 American ideas, American history, and American feel- 
 ings. Beginning with the colonies and coming down 
 to our time in its sacred heraldry, in its glorious 
 insignia, it has gathered and stored chiefly this 
 supreme idea. Divine right of liberty for man. Every 
 color means liberty ; every thread means liberty ; 
 every form of star and stripe and beam of light means 
 liberty. Not lawlessness, not license ; not freedom 
 to do wrong ; but organized institutional and constitu- 
 tional liberty ; liberty through law, and law for 
 liberty. 
 
•J'^ 
 
 H 
 
 iSi 
 
 rit. 
 
 672 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 BENJAMIN. 
 
 Before introducing the grand seal of this great 
 country, I must briefly notice a few points in the his- 
 tory and tribal relations of Benjamin. 
 
 The name Benjamin, like most Scripture names 
 is very expressive, and contains a miniature history of 
 the persons named. This name means, " The man of 
 my right hand." It was a name given to Jesus Christ 
 Himself, and also the Lord's chosen people. " Let thy 
 hand be upon the man of thy right hand, upon the 
 Son of man, whom thou madest strong for thyself." 
 There was a time when Benjamin was but few in 
 number, and was justly called little Benjamin. At one 
 time they had risen to great strength and power, num- 
 bering 380,000 strong. Even when small in numbers 
 this tribe was always distinguished by its character 
 for bravery. ' In honor of their undaunted courage 
 they were called "mighty men of valor." At one 
 time we find the Benjamites standing alone, making 
 war against all the other tribes united. These " men 
 of the right hand " were famous for having among 
 them men who were left-handed, men probably who 
 could use either hand well, and with fatal dexterity. 
 
 When Moses was blessing the tribes (Deut. xxxiii.): 
 
 12. " Of Benjamin he said, The beloved of the Lord shall dwell 
 in safety by him ; and the Lord shall cover him all the day long, and 
 he shall dwell between his shoulders." 
 
 This is one of the promises that has a wealth of 
 meaning which we cannot fathom. Among many other 
 things it means the Divine presence, the Divine pro- 
 tection and guidance. " The Lord shall cover him all 
 the day long." 
 
 The reader must remember that Benjamin was not 
 given to King Jeroboam among the ten tribes set 
 apart for the kingdom of Israel, nor was Benjamin 
 given to Rehoboam. The Lord said, " I will give him 
 one tribe, and to thee, Jeroboam, I will give ten 
 tribes." The tribe of Benjamin was kept in the hand 
 of the Lord, or under His wing, for special purposes- 
 (1 Kings xi.). They were always counted among the- 
 
his great 
 1 the his- 
 
 re names 
 history of 
 le man of 
 \na Christ 
 " Let thy 
 upon the 
 
 thyself." 
 it few in 
 I. At one 
 vver, nnm- 
 
 numbers 
 character 
 1 courage 
 At one 
 e, making 
 3se "men 
 [ig among 
 Dably who 
 xterity. 
 
 . xxxiii.): 
 
 shall dwell 
 ay long, and 
 
 wealth of 
 any other 
 ivine pro- 
 Br him all 
 
 a was not 
 ribes set 
 Benjamin 
 give him 
 give ten 
 the hand 
 purposes- 
 DQong the- 
 
 OU/i NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 673 
 
 ten tribes among whom they were to be found in the 
 latter days. 
 
 The Benjamites were a special loan or gift for a 
 time to Judah, and they went for a time with Judah, 
 and stood firmly with Judah for many years, sharing in 
 all their wars, conflicts and victories. Benjamin went 
 with Judah into captivity, and with Judah he returned 
 to Palestine. They were "to be a light always in 
 Jerusalem ; *' before the captivity and after their 
 return, this tribe was to be found witnessing for the 
 truth in that chosen city. So when other tribes were 
 going after the idolatry of the times, Benjamin clung 
 firmly to the worship of God, and when other tribes 
 had gone far into sin, " The man of my right hand," 
 was safe, " covered all the day long." This one tribe 
 was providentially preserved to keep the light of God's 
 truth burning in the city which " the Lord had chosen 
 to put His name there." After the return of the 
 captives from Babylon, the Benjamites settled chiefly 
 in Galilee, north of Samaria, and there they were 
 wonderfully preserved; "The Lord covered them all 
 the day long." Among them Jesus found His first, 
 firmest, and truest friends. The twelve apostles were 
 mostly Benjamites. " Men of the right hand." " Are 
 not all these which speak Galileans? " Paul, the great 
 apostle, valued himself all the more on account of his 
 pure descent from the tribe of Benjamin. " Of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the Hebrews " (Philip- 
 pians iii. 5). 
 
 When the Jews, of Judah, not Israel, had put Jesus 
 Christ to death, and the cup of their iniquity was now 
 full, and the Eoman army is mustering to demolish 
 the city and the temple, Benjamin, the beloved of the 
 Lord is safe, " Covered all the day long." His safety 
 was long years before a subject of prophecy. Jeremiah 
 (vi. 1) was commanded to deliver them a most earnest 
 and effectual call, " ye children of Benjamin, gather 
 yourselves to flee out of the midst of Jerusalem, and 
 blow the trumpet in Tekoa, and set up a sign of fire in 
 Beth-haccerem : for evil appeareth out of the north, 
 and great destruction." 
 
 43 
 
674 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 ki , 1 
 
 Jeremiah was himself a Benjamite. This loud call 
 of warning was heard and obeyed, by the *' beloved of 
 the Lord," under whose special protection they were. 
 The Lord would never destroy the righteous with the 
 wicked. Josephus informs us that a few days were 
 given by order of the Roman general, to allow them to 
 depart, that they kindled their signal fires, as they 
 were wont to do, and gathered their families and goods, 
 and thus escaped the general doom. Benjamin, " the 
 beloved of the Lord, covered all the day long." We 
 must not look for Benjamin any more among the tribe 
 of Judah, After eight hundred years of assistance and 
 co-operation with Judah; the Lord separates them, 
 and preserves Benjamin for honor and dignity, while 
 the Jews are under the rod. 
 
 Benjamin is in safe keeping, "covered' from all 
 harm. We look for him in vain among the early 
 Scythian nations. He is not anywhere among the 
 Goths or Saxons. He is safe somewhere, and as "the 
 beloved of the Lord." Benjamin will surely be seen 
 fulfilling his destiny in the latter days, as part of the 
 great family representing the Hebrew race, the seed 
 of Abraham. He must be seen gathering to their 
 island home in the West. Benjamin left the East 
 about eight hundred years later than the great body 
 of the other tribes ; and eight hundred years after the 
 other tribes have been enjoying their island home, a 
 strange people, of Hebrew origin, called Northmen or 
 Norsemen and Normans, knock at the door of the 
 British nation, and ask for admission, demanding place, 
 power, and profit. They must have the crown. 
 
 WILLIAM 
 
 their Prince, made very bold demands, and was most 
 peremptorily refused. He had confidence in his claim 
 to share in the blessings of that island home ; and he 
 resolved to press his claim. The war-cloud thickens, 
 brave men and true refuse to admit the intruder. 
 William was no coward, and to save hfe, he proposed 
 to settle the claim to the crown by personal conflict 
 with Harold. Harold said, " No ; let the God of 
 
3 loud call 
 beloved of 
 they were. 
 8 with the 
 days were 
 (W them to 
 s, as they 
 and goods, 
 Lmin, " the 
 mg." We 
 g the tribe 
 stance and 
 ites them, 
 Qity, while 
 
 ' from all 
 f the early 
 among the 
 ,nd as "the 
 ely be seen 
 part of the 
 3, the seed 
 Qg to their 
 't the East 
 great body 
 I'S after the 
 ad home, a 
 orthmen or 
 oor of the 
 iding place, 
 own. 
 
 I was most 
 in his claim 
 ne ; and he 
 thickens, 
 e intruder, 
 e proposed 
 lal conflict 
 16 God of 
 
 Ol/a NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 676 
 
 armies determine !" and the God of armies did deter- 
 mine that the Normans should be admitted to the 
 grand brotherhood, and they were so admitted. We 
 still see that Benjamin is safe, " Covered by the Lord 
 all the day long." 
 
 History says, " Both armies, therefore, that night 
 pitched in sight of each other, expecting the dawning 
 of the day with impatience. The English paosed the 
 night in songs and feasting ; the Normans in devotion 
 and prayer." As usual, prayer won the day. 
 
 NOTE THE IDENTITY. 
 
 Benjamin was the youngest son of that illustrious 
 family called Israel ; so the Normans were the last, 
 or latest, or youngest member of that confederacy. 
 Benjamin was the son of the right hand, or of power. 
 The Normans were the great power of the nation for 
 years. Benjamin was, numerically, the least of the 
 tribes ; so the Normans. Benjamin for a time 
 reigned over Israel in the person of Saul, and then 
 i- ive way to* David's line ; so have the Normans. 
 Benjamin was always true and loyal to the monarchy 
 and the state; none more so than the Normans. 
 Jacob, when blessing his sons and giving an outline 
 of what they would do and be in the latter days, said, 
 "Benjamin shall ravin as a wolf: in the morning he 
 shall devour the prey, and at night he shall divide 
 the spoil." They were to be terrible in war. Read 
 Lord Macaulay, Mr. Freeman, and Mr. Froude, and 
 you have a clear fulfilment of that prophecy. See 
 also Mr. E. Hine. ^ 
 
 BENJAMIN IN A TRIO. 
 
 In the history of Ephraim and Manasseh we can- 
 not overlook the fact that Benjamin was intimately 
 associated with them both. In all their encamp- 
 ments and journeyings the twelve tribes were divided 
 into companies ; each company was composed of three 
 tribes, Judah and his brethren leading the way. In 
 this arrangement Benjamin, Ephraim, and Manasseh 
 were on the one side, forming a trio — their homes and 
 
y.,i 
 
 
 676 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 
 families were on the west side. It was called the 
 camp of Ephraim, because Ephraim was the most 
 numerous and powerful. Each tribe had the ensign 
 of their father's house, and a minor flag or banner for 
 the whole three, with a cloud above and a motto, 
 " The cloud of Jehovah was upon them when they 
 went out of the camp." Here, says an American 
 divine, we have the origin of the cloud upon our 
 national seal. The Psalmist says, in prayer, '* Before 
 Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stir up Thy 
 strength and come and save us." The illustrious trio 
 are here alluded to in a beautiful prayer to Him who 
 dwelt in the cloudy pillar, a picture of which cloud is 
 on the banner of the three, and was intended to re- 
 mind them that the triune God of the cloud would be 
 with them. 
 
 Dr. A. Clarke says Judah had a lion painted on his 
 banner, with this inscription, " Bise, Lord, let Thine 
 enemies be scattered, and let those that hate Thee 
 flee before Thee." 
 
 OUR NATIONAL SEAL. 
 
 A seal is an instrument by which a mark of authen- 
 ticity is put upon a letter or other document. Wor- 
 cester says, " A seal is a piece of precious stone, 
 metal, or other hard substance, with an inscription 
 engraved on it, used for making an impression on 
 some soft substance, as on wax that closes letters, or 
 is affixed to legal instruments in token of performance 
 or of authenticity." The ancient Hebrews wore their 
 seals on rings, and bracelets, and other ornaments. 
 Job says that " God keeps the stars under His seal." 
 Jeremiah bought a field in his country of Anathoth, 
 and he wrote the contract, called the witnesses, and 
 sealed it up. I will give it in his own words (xxxii.) : 
 
 10. And I subscribed the evidence, and sealed it, and took witnesses, 
 and weighed him the money in the balances. So I took the evidence 
 of the purchase, both that which was sealed according to the law and 
 custom, and that which was open. And I gave the evidence of the 
 purchase unto Baruch the son of Neriah, the son of Maaseiah, in the 
 sight of Hananieel mine uncle's son, and in the presence of the wit- 
 nesses that subscribed the book of the purchase, before all the Jews 
 
OUR NATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 677 
 
 sailed the 
 the most 
 ;he ensign 
 banner for 
 [ a motto, 
 vhen they 
 American 
 upon our 
 r, " Before 
 ir up Thy 
 Btrious trio 
 ) Him who 
 ch cloud is 
 ided to re- 
 id would be 
 
 nted on his 
 
 i, let Thine 
 
 hate Thee 
 
 k of authen- 
 lent. Wor- 
 jious stone, 
 inscription 
 pression on 
 s letters, or 
 lerformance 
 I wore their 
 ornaments. 
 ^r His seal." 
 Anathoth, 
 juesses, and 
 |rds (xxxii.) : 
 
 took witnesses, 
 )k the evidence 
 to the law and 
 ividence of the 
 laaseiah, in the 
 Slice of the wit- 
 ire all the Jews 
 
 that sat in the court of the prison. And I charged Baruch before 
 them, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel : 
 Take these evidences, this evidence of the purchase, both which is 
 sealed, and this evidence which is open ; and put them in an earthen 
 vessel, that they may continue many days. For thus saith the Lord 
 of hosts, the God of Israel ; houses and fields and vineyards shall be 
 possessed again in this land. 
 
 That sealed document may turn up some of these 
 days. What a commotion it would make ! 
 
 The time came when a national seal was esteemed 
 a necessity, the seal of General Washington having 
 been used during the War of Independence, and then 
 adopted as the national ensign. His private seal was 
 used as the national seal, until, by general consent, it 
 was decided to have one made which would be known 
 as the great seal of the United States. The device 
 on the great seal was adopted by Act of the Continen- 
 tal Congress, on June 20th, 1782, just five years after 
 the adoption of the national flag. That same device 
 was seven years under the searching scrutiny of the 
 keen critics of those times, and in the year 1789, on 
 the 15th day of September, the new Congress re- 
 adopted it, thus endorsing the wisdom of the men 
 who originated it. There are two sides to every ques- 
 tion, and the Act of Congress provided for two sides 
 to tliis national seal: the obverse, or face — a term 
 used in speaking of the face of a coin — and the re- 
 verse, or opposite side. In the Detroit library I saw 
 a cut of the first and original seal, which was then 
 made. It has a special interest for Anglo-Israel 
 
 readers. 
 
 THE JEEZEII PYRAMID 
 
 in Egypt covers nearly fourteen acres of land, is 
 oriented with astonishing exactness. It has nine 
 rooms and a grand gallery full of mathematics, and 
 Scriptural measures. It speaks with commanding 
 eloquence from lips sealed for forty centuries to the 
 listening ear of the most advanced science and theo- 
 logy, as it shows a vast mass of solid masonry 
 vitalized and pervaded with the highest order of truth. 
 In olden times it was esteemed one of the seven won- 
 ders of the world; the other six have passed away, 
 
678 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL, 
 
 ^ 4: 
 
 while this one is every year becoming n?ore clearly 
 understood, and is esteemed to be the most wonderful 
 by those who understand it best. This pyramid by 
 some means found a place on the reverse side of this 
 great seal. Above in the zenith is an eye in a 
 triangle surrounded with a glory, proper; over the eye 
 is a Latin motto, Annuit Coeptis, which means, " He 
 prospers our beginning." On the base of the pyramid 
 the numeral letters mdcclxxvi., the date of the com- 
 mencement of the new era. Underneath this another 
 motto, Novm ordo Seclorum, which means, " A new 
 era in the ages." 
 
 In view of the above facts, we may well ask. What 
 had tbe American Congress of 1782 to do with Egypt 
 or its almost forgotten wonders ? And how came they 
 to give it such a place of importance and direct to 
 it the eye of the vast millions that find a home on 
 this continent ? Isaiah had spoken clearly of this 
 pillar or pyramid, and of its place, and its work in the 
 latter days, and it is in the Divine plan and purpose as 
 revealed, that the Saxon race on this side the ocean, 
 shall have a part in the honor and the reward of pro- 
 moting His glory in healing and saving the nations 
 (Isaiah xix.) : 
 
 19. " In that day shall there be an altar to the Lord in the midst 
 of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the Lord. 
 And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the Lord of hosts in 
 the land of Egypt : for they shall cry unto the Lord because of the 
 oppressors, and he shall send them a saviour, and a great one, and he 
 shall deliver them. And the Lord shall be known to Egypt, and the 
 Egyptians shall know the Lord in that day, and shall do sacrifice and 
 oblation ; yea, they shall vow a vow unto the Lord, and perform it. 
 And the Lord shall smite Egypt : he shall smite and heal it : and 
 they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be intreated of them, 
 and shall heal them." 
 
 The sign and witness unto the Lord from Egypt 
 has been heard, and its prominent place upon our 
 American seal may have had something to do in the 
 intense interest shown by so many of our American 
 scientists in their careful examinations of that struc- 
 ture. It is somewhat singular that the Congress of 
 1782 should have adopted so remarkable a sign, one 
 that would witness to God and tell of their origin. 
 
 .fcj 
 
OUR u\'ATIONAL ENSIGN. 
 
 079 
 
 Qre clearly 
 wonderful 
 yramid by 
 lide of this 
 eye in a 
 /er the eye 
 eans, ** He 
 le pyramid 
 f the com- 
 lis another 
 8, " A new 
 
 ask, What 
 vith Egypt 
 came they 
 I direct to 
 a home on 
 rly of thif! 
 ivork in the 
 purpose as 
 the ocean, 
 ird of pro- 
 he nations 
 
 i ia the midst 
 : to the Lord. 
 >rd of hosts in 
 )ecause of the 
 it one, and he 
 gypt, and the 
 3 sacrifice and 
 id perform it. 
 heal it: and 
 )ated of them, 
 
 rom Egypt 
 I upon our 
 do in the 
 American 
 that struc- 
 Jongress of 
 1 sign, one 
 origin. 
 
 To my mind there was great propriety and beauty 
 in the selection. This new nation was about to ful- 
 fil the role of Manasseh, whose tribal ensign was "a 
 fertile vine by a well, whose branches run over the 
 wall." The land of Egypt, the land of the pyramid, 
 was the birth-place of Manasseh. He was born and 
 educated in Egypt. His mother was a princess of 
 that land, and that pyramid was to be a witness to all 
 lands of the identity of the Saxon race and nation, upon 
 whose grand seal that wonderful structure was en- 
 graven. What more becoming than that such an 
 emblem on the seal of the great people who, in the lat- 
 ter days will number hundreds of millions, and who are 
 fitly represented by one whose birth and early years 
 was in the land of the pyramid. That device may 
 also be regarded as an emblem of the greatness, 
 strength, and durability of this American nation. The 
 learned ones in England and in France had been 
 writing largely, and talking still more largely of this 
 marvellous pyramid, and Sir John Prestwich, Baronet, 
 England, was one of the men who had been much in- 
 terested in Pyramidology. He suggested to the Hon. 
 John Adams, then an American Minister, the beauty 
 and significance of such a device upon the great seal, 
 and John Adams knew well how to make good use of 
 the suggestion, and accordingly the Congress adopted 
 it. How mysterious are the ways of Divine Provi- 
 dence. In how mf.ny ways has God been directing 
 the American mind and heart to the great interests 
 yet to be developed in those eastern lands ? In past 
 ages the prophet's eye, and the poet's lyre, were both 
 turned to the Western World ; and soon again, I may 
 Bay, even now, the eye of the patriot and of the Chris- 
 tian is turned to the lands in the East. A poet looking 
 westward a few years ago, wrote thus : 
 
 " Far o'er yon azure main thy view extend, 
 Where seas and skies in blue confusion blends. 
 Lo ! there a mighty realm by heaven designed. 
 The last retreat for poor, oppressed mankind ; 
 Formed with that pomp which marks the hand Divine, 
 And clothes yon vault where worlds unnumbered shine ; 
 
680 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 
 1 .1,' 
 
 Here spacious plains in solemn grandeur spread, 
 
 Here cloudy forests casts eternal shade, 
 
 Rich valleys wind, the nky tall mountains brave, 
 
 And inland seas for commerce spread the wave ; 
 
 With noble floods, the sea-like rivers roll, 
 
 And fairer lustre purples round the pole ; 
 
 Here, warmed by happy suns, gay mines unfold 
 
 The useful iron and the lasting gold ; 
 
 Pure, changing gems in silence learn to glow. 
 
 And mock the splendor of the covenant oow." 
 
 I cannot close this lecture in words more appro- 
 
 friate than in the eloquent language of the Bev. 
 [enry Morgan, the American preacher and lecturer. 
 He said, "Next to America I love England; and 
 why? Because in England, American ideas were 
 born. We are of one blood, language, and religion. 
 I love England because she was the first to banish 
 African slavery ; first in giving chartered rights, and 
 in civil service reform. In leaving England I look 
 upon Liverpool harbor — centre of the world's com- 
 merce I I see a net- work of docks and wharfs, extend- 
 ing miles on miles ; forests of masts ; fleets of mer- 
 chantmen ; ships of all nations, with the products of 
 every clime. Here come vessels from the Orient; 
 there from the Occident ; here from China, laden with 
 silks and teas ; from India, with rich treasures of the 
 Ganges; there from Africa, with pearls and ivory; 
 here from Australia, with her gold ; there come ships 
 from South America, and here steamers from my own 
 United States. Yet I see another ship in my mind's 
 eye. Boom ! boom I see ! boom 1 What is it ? It 
 is the battle-ship of progress ! built by British skill, 
 from English stock, and launched on England's strand. 
 Kadiant with the light of hope, she spreads her sails, 
 and speeds on a sea of high adventure like a thing of 
 life. Proudly she mounts the wave of popular opinion 
 and rides out of the harbor of the dead past : her des- 
 tiny, the ends of the earth ; her aim, the disenthral- 
 ment of millions; her motto, 'Liberty enlightening 
 the world.' See the two flags fly at her topmast; 
 two ensigns flaunt in the breeze. What are they? 
 
OUR NATIOXAL ENSJUy. 
 
 G81 
 
 I. 
 
 »re appro- 
 the Kev. 
 I lecturer, 
 land; and 
 ieas were 
 i religion, 
 to banish 
 'ights, and 
 ,nd I look 
 rld's com- 
 fs, extend- 
 ts of mer- 
 roducts of 
 le Orient; 
 aden with 
 res of the 
 ,nd ivory; 
 ome ships 
 n my own 
 my mind's 
 is it? It 
 tish skill, 
 's strand, 
 her sails, 
 a thing of 
 ar opinion 
 : her des- 
 isenthral- 
 lightening 
 topmast ; 
 are they? 
 
 The star-spangled banner and the union jack. All 
 hail to the twin flags of freedom and progress ! Hail, 
 holy symbol I harbinger of peace 1 rainbow of liberty- 
 wrecked of all nations 1 Long may they wave o'er 
 land and sea. Let them kiss each other in the beams 
 of the sun 1 Let them twine and fold in brotherly 
 embrace, like Esau and Jacob reconciled. Hail, holy 
 symbol 1 rainbow of promise to the oppressed 1 beacon 
 light of hope to the exiled, the liberty-wrecked of all 
 nations! Long may they wave over land and sea, 
 proclaiming constitutional rights, civilization, Chris- 
 tianity, freedom to all men, irrespective of race, caste, 
 clar < , cloth, or gold. Up, then, with the flags of the 
 free i Up with freedom's ensign ! Liberty and fra- 
 ternity I Up and proclaim the glad tidings of peace 
 to all mankind. Up and swell this glad acclaim : 
 Gloria patri f Gloria in excelsis ! Glory to God in the 
 highest, peace on earth, good will to men. Up for 
 human rights. Up, up for individual nobility. Up 
 for manhood sovereignty. Up, then, with the heaven- 
 commissioned symbol of unity. Up for the disenthral- 
 ment and regeneration of all the empires of the world. 
 Up and shout hurrah, hurrah I liberty ! equality ! fra- 
 ternity I the world over, until nowhere among the 
 nations of the earth where these flags float, and Bri- 
 tain and America join hands, shall oppression lift her 
 rod, or man call his fellow-man a slave." 
 
 " And these keen stars, the bridal gems of night, 
 
 Are purer, lovelier than they seem, 
 Filled from the inner fountain of deep light, 
 
 They pour down heaven's own beam ; 
 Clear-speaking from the throne of glorious blue. 
 
 In accents ever ancient, ever new, 
 Of the glad home above, beyond our view, 
 
 The land of which I dream." 
 
682 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 I HERE record my heartfelt thanks to God for the 
 light that this line of thought has thrown upon the 
 Bible — upon its history, its prophecies, and its prom- 
 ises. It has been a light shining upon many a dark 
 chapter, and many an unsealed book. I have, in the 
 foregoing pages, noticed in brief the true relation of 
 the Jews of our time to their brethren of the house 
 of Israel ; the glorious future awaiting that people 
 when they come to Shiloh and accept the Messiah, 
 Jesucj; the union of Israel and Judah, and the con- 
 version and salvation of the Gentile nations through 
 their instrumentality ; the perpetuity and stability of 
 David's throne, and the great work which " that battle- 
 axe of the Lord " has to do in clearing the way for 
 the gospel chariot; the fate that surely awaits the 
 despotism, superstition, and idolatry of the Gentile 
 nations, as our Anglo-Saxon language, civilization, 
 and Christianity roll on their conquering way. 
 
 Here, also, many of the difficulties in archaeological 
 and philological science have found a happy and 
 reasonable solution. Here, too, for future elaboration, 
 may be seen a complete and satisfactory reconcilement 
 between the learned warriors of the Calvinistic and 
 Armenian schools ; for, in their partial blindness, they 
 have wrangled over Holy Scripture, which would not 
 bend to suit the creeds and confessions of school or 
 party. For, since the promise and oath of God to 
 Abraham, down through all the ages, the elect, ac- 
 cording to the foreknowledge of God, have been 
 blessed with great temporal power and national bless- 
 ings, and, at the same time, free grace, through Jesus 
 Christ, is offered to all mankind. 
 
 " Go, little book ! from this my sacred sanctum, 
 I cast thee on the waters, go thy ways : 
 And if, as I believe, thy vein be good, 
 The world will find thee after many days. 
 Be it according to thy worth ; 
 Qo, little book ! in faith I send thee forth." 
 
 — R. Southey. 
 
QUESTIONS. 
 
 683 
 
 od for the 
 upon the 
 L its prom- 
 any a dark 
 Lve, in the 
 relation of 
 the house 
 hat people 
 3 Messiah, 
 i the con- 
 is through 
 stability of 
 that battle- 
 he way for 
 awaits the 
 he Gentile 
 dvilization, 
 ay. 
 
 shseological 
 happy and 
 jlaboration, 
 oncilement 
 inistic and 
 dness, they 
 would not 
 
 school or 
 of God to 
 
 elect, ac- 
 have been 
 ional bless- 
 ough Jesus 
 
 turn, 
 
 Sovihey. 
 
 QUESTIONS FOE QUE OPPONENTS. 
 
 Suppose the ten tribes were never lost, but re- 
 stored to Palestine with the captives from Babylon, 
 how is the failure of Amos ix. 15 to be accounted for ? 
 " I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no 
 more be pulled up out of their land, saith the Lord 
 thy God." 
 
 How is it that Zechariah, writing B.C. 427, and 
 after Judah's return to the land, speaks of the return 
 of the house of Joseph as still in the future, and still 
 predicts their dispersion in far countries, and their 
 ultimate restoration from thence as a multitudinous, 
 powerful, and God-fearing people ? 
 
 At what time in the history of the race did the 
 house of Joseph enjoy the birthright blessings the 
 Lord promised him ? (Genesis xlviii. 19), "He shall be- 
 come a people, and he also shall be great ; but truly 
 his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his 
 seed shall become a multitude of nations." And 
 Deut. xxxiii. : 
 
 13. "And of Joseph he said, Blessed of the Lord be his land, for 
 the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that 
 coucheth beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, 
 and for the precious things put forth by the moon, and for the chief 
 things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of the 
 lasting hills, and for the precious things of the earth and fulness 
 thereof, and /or the good will of him that dwelt in the bush : let the 
 blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head 
 of him that was separated from his brethren. His glory is like the 
 firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns : 
 ■with them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth : 
 and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands 
 of Manasseh." 
 
 Is it a legitimate exposition of the thirty- seventh 
 chapter of Ezekiel to say, that the dry bones in the 
 valley represent the great Gentile or heathen nations ? 
 The eleventh verse says, " Son of man, these bones 
 
P^i 
 
 684 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEL. 
 
 are the whole house of Israel ; " and the context 
 promises a union of the house of Judah and Ephraim, 
 and the establishment of the united hosts upon the 
 mountains of Israel. 
 
 Why do our exegetes take two-thirds of the second 
 chapter of Daniel, referring to the gold, silver, brass, 
 and iron, and clay kingdoms, literally, and the remain- 
 ing portion of the chapter referring to the stone king- 
 dom, spiritually ? Upon whose authority ? 
 
 Has that event taken place spoken of in Ezekiel 
 xxxvii. 21? "I will take the children of Israel from 
 among the heathen, and I will gather them on e^ 7 
 side, and bring them into their own land. And I v>^l 
 make them (Judah and Israel) one nation in the land 
 upon the mountains of Israel, and one king shall be 
 king to them all : and they shall be no more two na- 
 tions, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms 
 any more at all." 
 
 Where is the historical record of the reunion of all 
 the tribes ? 
 
 What has become of David's throne over Israel, 
 which God's promise said, " Was to last for ever," 
 *' throughout all generations," *' as long as the sun and 
 moon endured?" 
 
 The Lord promised (Isaiah Ixvi. 19), "I will send 
 those that escape to Tarshish, and Javan, and to the 
 islands afar off." When was that promise fulfilled? 
 Or, is it in the future ? 
 
 If the tender branch of the lofty cedar alluded to in 
 Ezekiel xvii. 22, was not planted in Ireland, it must, 
 then, have been planted somewhere else. Will our 
 opponents please say where it was planted ? The 
 promise reads thus : 
 
 *• Thus saith the Lord God ; I will also take of the highest branch 
 of the high cedar, and I will set it ; I will crop off from the top of his 
 young twigs a tender one, and will plant it upon an high mountain 
 and eminent. In the luouutaia of the height of Israel will I plant it : 
 and it shall bring forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a goodly 
 cedar : and under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing ; in the shadow 
 
QUESTIONS, 
 
 686 
 
 le context 
 I Ephraim, 
 } upon the 
 
 the second 
 Iver, brass, 
 he remain- 
 jtone king- 
 in Ezekiel 
 srael from 
 n on e^ 7 
 And I v>^l 
 n the land 
 [ig shall be 
 ire two na- 
 \ kingdoms 
 
 nion of all 
 
 >ver Israel, 
 
 for ever," 
 
 be sun and 
 
 will send 
 Lnd to the 
 I fulfilled? 
 
 of the branches thereof shall they dwell. And all the trees of the 
 field shall know that I the Lord have brought down the high tree 
 have exalted the low tree, have dried up the green tree, and have 
 made the dry tree to flourish: I the Lord have spoken and have 
 done %t" ^ 
 
 Another promise (Isaiah xxxvii.) : 
 
 31. "And the remnant that is escaped of the house of Judah shall 
 again take root downward, and bear fruit upward. For out of Jeru- 
 salem shall go forth a remnant, and they that escape out of Mount 
 Zion : the zeal of the Loi-d of hosts shall do this." 
 
 Where was that remnant taken to from Mount Zion ? 
 (Isaiah xi.) : 
 
 11. "And it shall come to pass in that dav, ilMt the Lord shall 
 set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his 
 ^ple, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from 
 Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from 
 Hamato, and from the islands of the sea. And he shall set up an 
 ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel and 
 gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the 
 earth." 
 
 Has this second restoration yet taken place? If 
 so, When ? Who are the parties to be restored ? 
 
 luded to in 
 
 d, it must. 
 
 Will our 
 
 ed ? The 
 
 ighest branch 
 the top of his 
 igh mountain 
 ill I plant it : 
 be a goodly 
 n the shadow 
 
•id 
 
 686 
 
 ANGLO-ISRAEU 
 
 OTHER LECTURES 
 
 BT THE 
 
 REV. ^VILLIAM H. POOLE, LL.D. 
 
 The Great Pyramid of Jeezeh in Eotpt, and how it is 
 Misrepresented. 
 
 The Star of Empire on its Westward Way since the 
 Days of Abraham. 
 
 Heraldry; the Lion, the Eagle, and the Wolf. 
 Nuts to Crack; or, Answers to Twenty-five Objections 
 TO Anglo-Israel. 
 
 History the True Key to Prophecy. 
 
 The Women of Israel since Mrs. Abraham's Day. 
 
 The Tabernacle and Temple where the Hebrews Wor- 
 shipped. 
 
 Bible History and Chronology. 
 
 Israel's Possession as Promised "in the latter days." 
 
 Egypp of Olden Time; i-^^j Architecture and Builders. 
 
 The Pilgrim Fathers and the Puritans. 
 
 The Morning Star of the Reformation. 
 
 The Eastern British Empire. 
 
 The Sabbath — Hebrew and Christian. 
 
 The Elements of True Progress. 
 
 The Odd Man and his Oddities. 
 
 The Wines of the Bible. 
 
 Prohibition, and the Woman's Christian Temperance 
 
 Union. 
 High License a Failure Everywhere. 
 The History and Mystery of PuFFiNa 
 
 -r\ . 
 
LIv.D. 
 
 HOW IT IS 
 SINCE THE 
 
 LF. 
 
 Objeotions 
 
 )ay. 
 
 REWS WOR- 
 
 R DAYS. 
 
 Builders. 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 PERANCE 
 
 '• The lecture throughout was of a highly interesting character, and was 
 attentively listened to, the speaker being frequently rewarded with hearty 
 applause. The question takes hold of every Anglo-Saxon, and a person 
 feels the most intense interest in it while the lecturer is giving ^roof upon 
 proof, showing that the lost tribes of Israel now inhabit the British Isles, 
 and the Colonies peopled by her sons and daughters. We have never 
 listened to a lecture with more interest, and we hope that during the 
 winter Mr. Poole may be induced to lecture again upon the same subject, 
 when, we believe, a crowded house would greet him. — Hamiltmi Spectator. 
 
 "Last evening, pursuant to announcement, the Rev. W. H. Poole de« 
 livered his lecture on 'Anglo-Israel,' at the Wesley Church. The 
 audience was large and attentive. During the lecture he was frequently 
 interrupt«d with applause, and at the close a very hearty vote of thanks 
 was passed to him for his intensely interesting lecture." — Hamilton Evening 
 Times. 
 
 " The hall was filled to repletion. It was one of the most instructive 
 and entertaining lectures ever delivered in the City Hall." — London Free 
 Press. 
 
 " The lecture was one of the most instructive and interesting that has 
 been delivered in this city for many a day." — London Herald." 
 
 " An appreciative audience greeted Mr. Poole at the Gore Street P. M. 
 Church last night. The lecture on 'Our Gates,' was given under the 
 auspices of the Y. M. C. A. , and was very interesting. The reverend gentle- 
 man's lecture was similar to one delivered by him on a former occasion, 
 holding that the Saxon race weie the true descendants of the Ismelites. 
 His arguments were well thought out, well delivered, and his lecture as a 
 whole betrayed an amount of research that was surprising. The fact that 
 Gibraltar and other places are possessed by the British can be adduced as 
 proof positive of the stability of his position. The great advance the 
 Anglo-Saxon race were ever making proved that the sanction of God was 
 with them. From first to last the lecture was most instructive, and has 
 evidently been elaborately prepared by the talented clergyman. His 
 description of various Oriental cities was magnificent, and has seldom 
 been equalled in our experience. We very much regret our inability to 
 publish a more extended notice, but want of space forbids it." — Hamilton 
 Spectator. 
 
 "Rev. Mr. Poole's lecture on 'Anglo-Israel,' in connection with the 
 Jackson Society, on Thursday night of last week, was one of the finest 
 lectures to which it has ever been our lot to listen. Such research and 
 arrangement of matter are seldom exhibited in a lecture, and the whole 
 is spiced with occasional flashes of wit, calculated to keep the audience in 
 the best humor. The subject was highly interesting, and well calculated 
 to convey conviction of the reasonableness of the contention that the 
 Saxon race are the lineal descendants of the Israelites, and that the word 
 Saxon, is but a contraction of Isaac-son, and a fulfilling of the promise 
 made to Abraham, 'In Isaac shall thy seed be called.'" — Cohourg Sentinel. 
 
u 
 
 OPINIONS. 
 
 "The lecture by the Rev. Mr. Poole, in the Bridge Street Church, last 
 night, on 'Anglo-Israel,' was one of the richest, raciest, and most instruc- 
 tive ever delivered to a Belleville audience, and the speaker succeeded in 
 holding the unflagging attention of his hearers for the long period of two 
 hours. The subject was an interesting one, and it was handled by a 
 master-hand. History, sacred and profane, geography, and the natural 
 westward drift of empire and colonization were beautifully interwoven, 
 and made to illumine each other in a manner truly fascinating. Should 
 Mr. Poole again visit us a lecturer, which we hope will be the case at no 
 distant day, he will be greeted by a very large audience. He is a fluent 
 and highly interesting speaker." — Belleville Daily Ontario. 
 
 "The first of a course of two lectures on ' Anglo-Israel.,' was delivered 
 last evening by the Rev. W. H. Poole, of Toronto, in the St. James' 
 Street Methodist Church. In spite of the abominable condition of our 
 streets and the heavy rain, there was a large attendance of ladies and 
 gentlemen ; the congregation proper being well represented. The lecture 
 occupied nearly two hours in delivery, and was listened to throughout with 
 great attention. " — Montreal Daily Star. 
 
 "The Rev. W. H. Poole, LL D., of Toronto, delivered a very learned and 
 eloquent lecture on ' Our Gates ' last night. The lecture was delivce'l 
 under the auspices of the Y. M. C. A., the text being, 'Thy seed shall 
 possess the gate of His enemies.' Mr. Poole contended that the British 
 nation was the chosen of God and the legitinmte and true descendants of 
 the Israelites, and went into a learned and exhaustive research of history 
 to prove his position correct ; and then contended that the possession by 
 Great Britain of the fortresses of Gibraltar, Heligoland, Malta, Cyprus, 
 Port Say-yud, Aden, Perim, Babel-mandob, Socotra, Bombay, Peshawur, 
 Singapore, and thirty others, afforded proof positive, not only of the truth- 
 fulness of h 8 position, but also of tlie fact that the Anglo-Saxon race 
 would continue to advance in power and influence, and that such advance- 
 ment had the sanction of God, and would redound to the benefit of man- 
 kind. The reverend gentleman's references to the difterent points of 
 interest in the history of the East Indian Empire were extremely instruc- 
 tive, and such only as could be given by one who had studied the subject 
 thoroughly, as well as having acquired a personal knowledge of the cities 
 and localities described. His pictures of Calcutta, Singapore, Madras, and 
 other East Indian cities, were most perfect specimens of word painting, 
 and in listening to him one could bring the pictures before the mind's eye 
 without much difficulty. The lecturer was most positive that no power 
 which might attempt to curtail or destroy British supremacy in India 
 could or would succeed. He was frequently interrupted during the 
 delivery of the lecture with applause." — Hamilton Times. 
 
 " A VERY good audience assembled in the Wesley Church last even- 
 ing, on the occasion of Rev. VV. H. Poole's lecture on ' The Jews and Their 
 Return to Their Own Land.' Space forbids any extensive report of Mr. 
 Poole's admirable lecture. Probably no Canadian lecturer devotes more 
 time and attention to his subject than the gentleman in question. On 
 the subject of the Jews it may be said Mr. Poole is extraordinarily well 
 read. 'They have been to him almost a life-study, and his utterances 
 regarding them are worthy the best attention of all thinking men. The 
 Jews are the oldest race on earth, and have preserved their original pecu- 
 liarities of language, form etc. , while other nations have been born, lived 
 and died. Mr. Poole thinks there can be no doubt that they have been 
 thus preserved in order that one day they might go back to the land of 
 their ancestors, Palestine In the Old Testament this return is shown 
 with great clearness. The reverened gentleman expressed the opinion that 
 
OPINIONS. 
 
 11] 
 
 let Church, last 
 id most instruu- 
 ir succeeded in 
 ; period of two 
 I handled by a 
 [id the natural 
 Uy interwoven, 
 lating. Should 
 the case at no 
 He is a fluent 
 
 ' was delivered 
 the St. James' 
 ondition of our 
 ) of ladies and 
 1. The lecture 
 hroughout with 
 
 ery learned and 
 > was delivfe'l 
 Thy seed shall 
 liat the British 
 descendants of 
 jarch of history 
 3 possession by 
 Malta, Cyprus, 
 bay, Peshawur, 
 ily of the truth- 
 [glo-Saxon race 
 such advance- 
 benefit of man- 
 rent points of 
 remely instruc- 
 lied the subject 
 (e of the cities 
 Madras, and 
 word painting, 
 the mind's eye 
 that no power 
 macy in India 
 id during the 
 
 ere the return was accomplished there would be a union of the tribes of 
 Judah and Israel. Throughout the world the Jews are looking for their 
 restoration in the land of Caniian, and every year adds to their interest in 
 Palestine, which is already the home of many Jews, and which is rapidly 
 being settled. " — Hamilton Evening Times. 
 
 " In this report of the lecture we have not attempted a reprint. Page 
 after page would be required to do it. Every position was sustained by 
 Bible reference, and the lecture showed the deepest research and pio- 
 foundest thought. It occupied two hours of very rapid delivery, and was 
 listened to with breathless attention." — Montreal Daily Star. 
 
 The Bannt r of Israel, published in London, England, refers to the published 
 lecture of the Rev. W. H. Poole, LL.D., as follows : 
 " We can highly recommend this work, 'Anglo-Israel,' which comes to ua 
 from Canada. It is written clearly, carefully, and convincingly. The 
 subject is divided into fifty sections, regarding each of which he has much 
 to say, and says it well We have received from friends to our cause, 
 notices of this work and the good it is calculated to do, which we cannot 
 reproduce for lack of room, but all of which testify, as we do, to its useful- 
 ness. The work does not profess to be exhaustive, it errs on tlie side of 
 brevity and terseness. We highly admire Dr. Poole's argument on page 11, 
 it is a fine solid argument, which we do not recollect to have seen brought 
 out before, for which he deserves all commendation. We wish Dr. Poole's 
 piimphlet every success, and welcome it as a welcome contribution to our 
 identity literature. This is the best pamphlet to place in the hands of a 
 person unacquainted with the subject." 
 
 "November 20, 1879. 
 "I am completely converted by your 'Anglo-Israel.' It is clear and 
 ogical, it seems to me that it must carry conviction to the mind of every 
 careful reader. " Rev. T. W. Campbell, 
 
 " Methodist Minister, Canada." 
 
 "DoDGEViLLE, March 18, 1882. 
 " Rev. W. H. Poole, LL.D. 
 
 " Dear Bro , — I am, as far as I know, the only member of the West 
 Wisconsin Conference who has read anything on this Anglo-Israel theory, 
 I confess that the more I read, the more I am pleased with it. It has 
 shown me many beauties in the Bible which I never saw before. It har- 
 monizes the prophets and current history. I want to read more on the 
 subject. "Rev. H. Dockham, 
 
 ''Minister M. E. Church." 
 
 urch last even- 
 ews and Their 
 
 report of Mr. 
 
 devotes more 
 questi<m. On 
 ordinarily well 
 his utterances 
 ng men. The 
 
 original pecu- 
 en born, lived 
 ley have been 
 to the land of 
 
 urn is shown 
 le opinion that 
 
 «♦ Rev. W. H. Poole. " Cobourg, Jan. 27, 1879. 
 
 " Dear Sir, — I had to leave early last evening and had no opportunity 
 to thank you personally for one of the most delightful lectures I ever 
 listened to. I heard every word of it, and came away a firm believer that 
 your Anglo-Israel is on the right trail. It was most interesting and in- 
 structive. I do not know how any one can question your interpretation of 
 the numerous passages of Scripture quoted. I thank you sincerely for 
 directing my thoughts into such an interesting subject of study. I am 
 now anxious to hear your lecture on the ' Gates, ' and I hope an oppor- 
 tunity of doing so will soon turn up. I was so much pleased that I could 
 not resist sitting down and expressing the very great pleasure it gave me. 
 Once more I thank you for such a rich intellectual treat. 
 
 "N. W. PowBLi., M.D." 
 
I'll ■ . 
 
 IV 
 
 OPIAIO.XS. 
 
 ♦'New York. 
 
 " We have carefully read ' Anglo-Israel,' from the first to the last page, 
 tnd we liave no hesitation in saying that it is an able presentation uf the 
 ^nglo-Isniul theory. Considering the extent it covers, we do not know of 
 any book on this subject that will compare with it. The arrangement, selec- 
 tion, and condensation, as well as the author's own deductions, are all admir- 
 able, and are unanswerable. We trust this work will find numerous 
 readers. 
 
 "Geo. W. Greenwood, Editor." 
 
 ! 
 
 "Rev. W. H. Poole, LL.D. 
 
 " Dear Bro. , — Allow me to express to you the great gratification I feel afc 
 che information lately received that you are about to puolish the results of 
 your many years' study and research on the subject of Anglo-Israel. I am 
 well aware of the many years of toil and study you have given to this sub- 
 ject, a work which you could not have done had it not been a labor of love ; 
 and a work inspired, prompted, and helped by the Holy Spirit, and in 
 direct accord with the word of God. 
 
 " I very often thank God for ever sending you across the pathway of my 
 life, and for the fact that you were kind enough tu lielp me on those (then 
 to me) hidden lines of light and glory, making my Bible a new book, and 
 helping me immeasurably in my studies of the sacred book. 
 
 " When our people come into a full realization of the worth of this book, 
 and the truth it reveals, it will be like a fiood of light from on high, for I 
 consider that in value it stands in close proximity to that of the gift of the 
 Bible itself, for it is in the direct line of an explanation and corroboration 
 of the revealed truth ; and without it, there cannot be a correct and, conse- 
 quently, an intelligent understanding or a proper iiitorj)retation of the sacred 
 books ; but with it, the difficulties of prophecy and of many historical 
 allusions vanish like dew in the sunshine. 
 
 "I am aware that many men, in otlier things wise men, have said these 
 things were not, could not be, true ; but I have tlnis far in every case found 
 that, like myself (before I had given the matter the thou ,'ht it demands) they 
 had spoken unadvisedly with their lips And I find, too, that in every case 
 when men of intelligence and candor open their mi mis and hearts to the 
 truth, and obtain a clear conception of its value, and of the beauty of the 
 Divine plan, they must and do acknowledge tlieuiselves convinced ; even 
 though, as one good brother said to me, * If I teach this thing I will be 
 obliged to rearrange most of my sermons.' 
 
 " All hail the glad day when the Christian world, enlightened and con- 
 vinced by the truth, shall arise and give light that shall lighten the Gentiles, 
 and fill the world with the knowledge and the t,'lory of God, and when the 
 world shall know that Israel, whom God hath exalted chief among the 
 nations, is the seed that the Lord hath blessed. 
 
 " Accept my thanks, my dear brother, for the work you have done and 
 are doing in this line. I believe that wlicu these truths are fully known 
 and accepted, that infidelity, with its last proof swept away, will slink 
 away before the light and hide its deformity forever, and the millennial 
 glory will speedily spread its joy and gladness over all the earth, to the 
 glory of our God and His Christ. 
 
 *' Affectionately and fraternally yours, in the hope of Israel, 
 
 " D. J. Smith, Local Preacher, 
 
 " 1022 Cass Ave., Detroit, Mich." 
 
!Jew York, 
 
 the last page, 
 iitation of the 
 J not know of 
 gement, selec- 
 , are all adinir- 
 nd numurous 
 
 Editor." 
 
 cation I feel at 
 the results of 
 
 -Israel. I am 
 
 m to this sub- 
 labor of love ; 
 
 Spirit, and in 
 
 ►athway of my 
 )n those (then 
 lew book, and 
 
 h of this book, 
 on high, for I 
 the gift of the 
 . corroboration 
 ect and, conse- 
 in of the sacred 
 lany historical 
 
 lave said these 
 ery ease found 
 
 demands) they 
 
 in every case 
 
 hearts to the 
 
 beauty of the 
 
 ivinced ; even 
 
 ling I will be 
 
 ned and con- 
 II the Gentiles, 
 and when the 
 ef among the 
 
 lave done and 
 fully known 
 iray, will slink 
 the millennial 
 earth, to the 
 
 el. 
 
 troit, Mich." 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM LETTERS OF COMMENDATION. 
 
 The Rev. A. Bpkns, D D., LL.D., President of Hamilton lAdies' College, pays 
 this tribute to the book and its author : 
 
 "This is a remarkable book on a subject little understood or studied. I must 
 confess that I took up this work with strong prejudices against it. But having 
 berun to read, the difRculty was to stop. The book fairly bristles with pointa 
 and surprises that will carry the student eagerly to the lost page. It is an 
 eminently suggestive work. It will make the reader tliink. It abounds with 
 valuable quotations from eminent historians and scholars both ancient and 
 modern, and almost every page will astonish the reader with the nuias of 
 material that can be adduced in support of the theory. There is hardly a dry 
 page in the book ; its material is far from being commonplace or trite. The 
 author has laid us under obligations to him for gathering together such an array 
 of valuable and appropriate matter. Although arranged in the form of popular 
 lectures, there is not a chapter that will not richly repay the student for a care- 
 ful perusal." 
 
 The Toronto Saturday Night said: 
 "I have always thought there was a good deal of humbug in the theory that 
 some preachers are so fond of advancing, by which a connection is shown 
 between the Saxon race and the lost tribes of Israel. This prejudice has, to a 
 
 freat extent been removed by reading a number of the lectures of Rev. \V. H. 
 'oole, LL.D. The style is pleasing and lucid, the arguments instead of being 
 far-fetched, as I imagined tney would have been, seem to bear out the con- 
 clusions he is evidently seeking. The ideas are so ing lious, if not conclusive, 
 that it makes 'Anglo-Israel' an extremely interesting book to read, and one that 
 must afford pleasure and profit to all those who take an interest in Bible 
 study." 
 
 From the Rev. Db. Potts, Editor of the Michigan Christian Advocate. 
 •'This splendidly printed volume of 685 octavo pages is a monument to the 
 industry and research of the distinguished author. The theme itself is one of 
 growing interest, and the treatment of it here is ingenious and thorough The 
 archseological arguments, interspersed witli the Scripture citations and proofs, 
 are of nmch value both to the student and to the general reader. We have 
 pored over the pages of the book with more than ordinary pleasure, and we 
 Delievo the author makes out his case." 
 
 From the Rev. J. M. Buckley, D.D., LL.D., Editor of the Christian Advocate, 
 
 New York. 
 
 "The volume is keenly interesting." 
 
 The Rev. Joseph Wild, D.D., Toronto, says: 
 "Last week I had the pleasure and profit of reading Rev. Mr. Poole's new 
 book, 'Anglo-Israel, or the Saxon Race.' Every point is clearly proved. I 
 would to God a copy could be placed in the hands of every minister, and in 
 every house. I cannot see how any one reading it can remain indifferent, or 
 f»il to be persuaded. " 
 
VI 
 
 Extracts from Letters of Commendation. 
 
 Gko. W. Greenwood, New York, says: 
 
 "We have carefully read 'Anglolarael,' from the first to the last page, and 
 we have no hesitation in sayins it is an able presentation of the subject. The 
 arranEement, selection and conaensation, as well as the author's own deductions, 
 are all admirable and are unanswerable." 
 
 Thit Banner of Israel, published in London, Ensland, refers to the published 
 lectures of the Rev. W. H. Poole, LL. D. , as follows : 
 
 "We can highly recommend this work, 'Anclo-Israel,' which comes to ua 
 from Canada, ft is written clearly, carefully and convincingly. " 
 
 The Rbv. T. M. Campbell, Methodist Minister, says: 
 
 "I am completely converted by your 'Anglo-Israel.' It is clear and logical. 
 It seems to me that it must carry conviction to the mind of every careful 
 reader." 
 
 From the Rev. H. Dockman', Dodgeville, Wis. 
 "I am, as far as I know, the only member of the West Wisconsin Conference 
 who has read your book. I confess that the more I read, the more I am pleased 
 with it. It has shown me many beauties in the Bible which I never saw oefore. 
 It harmonizes the prophets and current history. I want to rr^ad more on the 
 subject." 
 
 
 From J. R. Johnston, B.A., Principal of Carleton Place High School. 
 "'Anglo-Israel,' by the Rev. Dr. Poole, is one of the most valuable contri- 
 butions to the literature of the nineteenth century. The author's style is most 
 beautiful and dignified. The amount of proof which he has been enabled to 
 bring forward in support of his theory is really wonderful. Any person who 
 carefully reads this book will, I believe, be thoroughly convinceti that the 
 ancestors of the Anglo-Saxon race are none other than the ten lost iL'ibes. 
 Every Bible student ought to procure a copy, and no Christian home should be 
 without one." 
 
 From R. Bell, Esq., ex-M.P., Carleton Place, Ont. 
 
 "I have read with great interest your lectures on 'Anglo Israel.* I have 
 studied the subject for many years, and if there were any doubts on my mind, 
 the array of facts you set forth has banished them. Indeed I have but little 
 sympathy with either those who are indifi'erent, or those who take a pleasure in 
 'objecting.' If we are the descendants of 'glorious old Abraham,' I wish to 
 know it ; and I glory in the fact, that we are the descendants of that nation and . 
 people, to whom so many blessings are promised. Your arguments are set out 
 with such vigor, and backed up with so many ' infallible proofs,' that it seems 
 strange there should be any doubters. But the fact is, that ' blindness ' has so 
 completely saturated the minds of the people, that they do not wish to be 
 enlightened. They are in the position of a man who would not look through 
 the telescope, lest he should be convinced. " 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Dew art, Editor of the Christian Guardian, says : 
 "In this volume there is a learned and eloquent statement of the arguments 
 in favor of the identity of the Anglo-Saxon race with the Lost Tribes of Israel. 
 Dr. Poole has evidently given mucTi thought and research to the subject, and this 
 series of nine lectures gives, we think, about as able a presentation of it as can 
 be found. Whether we agree with his conclusions or not, the manner in which 
 they are wrought out is highly entertaining and instructive. The author's 
 quotations of fact and opinion in support of his theory show the very wide 
 
ast page, and 
 lubjeot. The 
 n deductions, 
 
 the published 
 
 k comes to us 
 
 it and logical. 
 every careful 
 
 isin Conference 
 ■e I am pleased 
 ^er saw oefore. 
 d more on the 
 
 gh School, 
 aluable contri- 
 ■'s style is most 
 een enabled to 
 .uy person who 
 ncen that the 
 en lost ti'ibes. 
 lome should be 
 
 srael.' I have 
 ts on my mind, 
 lave but little 
 ce a pleasure in 
 lam,' I wish to 
 ;hat nation and . 
 nts are set out 
 
 that it seems 
 indness ' has so 
 not wish to be 
 
 look through 
 
 n, says : 
 
 the arguments 
 ribes of Israel, 
 ubject, and this 
 ion of it as can 
 anner in which 
 The author's 
 
 the very wide 
 
 Extracts from Letters of Commendation. 
 
 vii 
 
 «xt«nt of his reading in the literature concerning it. The theory which main- 
 tains that the lost tribes of Israel have re-appeared in the proud eminence 
 attained by tlie An^lo-Saxon race has many attractions for the religious as well 
 as the political or literary student. We do not at present offer any opinion as 
 to the truth of the theory ; but we are bound to say that Dr. Poole s book con- 
 tains the best that can be said in support of it." 
 
 From The Empire. 
 ** The literature on the subject of the Anglo-Israel controversy receives an 
 interesting and elaborate addition in Dr. Poole's book. It is a collection of 
 nine lectures, in which the various phases of the question are fully dealt with. 
 The author well outlines his own labors in a concluding chapter : ' I have, in 
 the foregoing pages, noticed in brief the true relation of the Jews of our time to 
 their brethren of the House of Israel ; the glorious future awaiting that people 
 when they come to Shiloh and accept the Messiah Jesus ; the union of Israel and 
 Judah, and the conversion and salvation of the Gentile nations through their 
 instrumentality ; the perpetuity and stability of David's throne, and the great 
 work which " ' that battle axe of the Lord ' " has to do in clearing the way for the 
 gospel chariot ; the fate that surely awaits the despotism, superstition and idol- 
 atry of the Gentile nations, as our Anslo-Saxon language, civilization and 
 Christianity roll on their conquering way. Dr. Poole covers the ground of the 
 discussion so thoroughly that his work will be accepted with great pleasure by 
 all Anglo-Israelites. The book is a large one, and handsomely bouna." 
 
 The ToBONTO Olobe says : 
 " One of the most elaborate, learned, thorough disquisitions yet published on 
 this subject is that of the Ber. W. H. Poole, LL.D., of our own good city." 
 
 From His Lobdship the Bishop of Tobonto. 
 
 *' I commend to the study of those interested in the deeply important ques- 
 tion of the identification of the Lost Tribes, the excellent work of the Rev. W. 
 H. Poole, LL.D., 'Anglo-Israel,' as one of great research and ingenuity of 
 argument, illustrated copiously from a wide range of historical facts — a work, 
 indeed, that is well nigh exhaustive of the subject. The appearance of a 
 second edition, so soon, of Dr. Poole's book is an evidence of the interest that it 
 has excited in the readers of Christian literature," 
 
 From the Rkv. J. W. Beaumont, D.D., St. Thomas. 
 
 "The Rev. Dr. Poole's work on Anglo-Israel is one of the deepest interest 
 to the devout reader of the Holy Scriptures. His arguments on the special sub- 
 ject of the work are well sustained, and afford abundant matter for profitable 
 reflection to the thoughtful mind. " 
 
 From the Rev. Alex. Sanson, Rector of Trinity Church. 
 "It is now some time since I perused the Rev. Dr. Poole's ' Anglo-Israel. '_ I 
 was much impressed with the fulness and extent of the work, as well as with 
 the interest which the author imparts to his volume by a clear and vigorous 
 style, which renders his book entertaining and readable, no less than 
 instructive." 
 
 From the Rev. W. J Hcnter, D.D., Pastor of Carlton Street Methodist 
 
 Church, Toronto. 
 
 " I am glad to know that the Rev. W. H. Poole, LL. D. , is getting ont another 
 «dition of his great work on Anglo- Israel. Dr. Poole is a trenchant writer, and 
 this volume nuuiif eats vigorous thought and immense research. "